ÿþM icrosoft W ord - ydlwcc 0 1 9 9

nc .
nc .
ult vu
"k
VJ CC vA- Cc,
t4
CAVD tyn, INV tH- L.
oVa c
C' I
C
ecv, - Z ec l CVV,
itL CLC-LL
C
t/v I L"AA UOW
iu
uv,
Cj
AA, u J Il
L)
QA r,)uvU kk , Y, /(x a.
,A
lvvvw ,
Ivw,- AA
Ov, L
VC cv; c YIIVIVW
oAlci
CIL-(
C A_,
tZC,(,
I 1,Aj
c(s-wn
)vj
. '.,2VJ
C/ -YAl-VVQW ,
)I )N>
7D Dz, L
tl4
vt/
r/,(, cvtv UVAC tc
71
0, 1110A
tL,
X,
LU
Z) I Vva/ll
C-,tix tl
O~
Q-'~
'., .4
'~,Q ~ ~J~z
- ~p.2 ~~tYW'
&i~\ ~
CA
1-~-- -~
-~
Kc~.x~ <j ~
Cij~
-I
~
~
~A- 2G4..CdV~
-~
'Nx ~
cv~. -,~C
,-'.~ ~ ~ ~
t.
~
-~
~fT~ ~
~
i~A~A~y~
L A ,til
xv tw.'~" .& ja V a v -/
COJ~~) J$
Ov,. VVC'I In
_Uip ,Vu wt ij4l
LO
A'J-v tipcp ,-z 'a U,
4&1
tL-z
0-X'
LIVIVIX
-2
Vy
2;
Y
C/I
C"
cv' '
1-4
V" t:Lj
'A,
Ov
tS,
0= 4
cv) C;,
b2c,
I- f
Vy\
,4tU -) ,al-DeAn, zovyzm--t , Vtow-t-% cow
/f -Wwo,x
A
Z
-S
y
;,r- cc
vt,
kcuja,
CV)
tL
xy
4AM
XX)(
oQ46
wz;k f d
ed
A
X.X./
W't.'
2 Wj V
ju
L C, /W
L", C L
c,")
I/V
19
U4
I , -, /r , "Y' 1
t
7
cUc LU
xxx VVI, -C "o
e
Zc,
iflowde x
XIs
r
N
4A
u
xxxk
xxx Xx Y
XXX
x
"J4
XXK,
xx 'yo
KK
X
x
n xx
V)
q
T,- LIZ Ci(;, c CL -L
K44 -en &M
j
cv, --1tVCA
77
T
Aix
"Lao^
X4 G .
OL
xxx
2 -) Xx w# XA
xxx
A 1Ax
X
xx.
XX
X X ff iA X, i XX
ae,
-x
XXKA
xxx
aa
" AZIt61 L
u3
X
cvJ.
Ab4/&"4 VV0,46
'TL
Xx
xxex
ljn
XA
xx
X VA
xxx
A
Ix
'AIC \ j
C/oF-- -TGZ4/ a
z CX
xx,( )f X 2,C1.
vy.
Zv,C p
. 4C
xxx
X- Z
f
"U /yv
I v3w
Ll
.xv Xx
Xg
ilx
i
k<A.
, ILe
,!!J, 21
swz
"16
A
Y"X,<AXx INA x Ax A
xx
xxx
%OLC,
1q
-kO.TO&(4Yciv% *
Alw , hcx;xxx
loc
x
X KX
X
AX
x
4c
XXXX A.
XA
xx
K
A
c
KX
-r,
?-AIV
cw7-) V ,
K
OIL 0,
Cl
ell
2.
LCC
- x
z liAc
'p ~Pi
fw~ I~L
(KA JC4~4( J;A
cc% w z c
K.
I
K~~A , u k-k
4
kC4Av&tj* L-A $X
~TC&Uv
Q/tA AJAA-CL lj,,7,z z "A.), i! c
VL lv
Yt
" V\Zvw-c, I, t. 0. ;l3hix.,
DIN".
C
r
, r7
t4
41
cia
ip
XX
x
P&Ww- J vu- L
I
T
Al.
r, Liz( M
ci ! , pa'-qQv*vn ftc zmfmw..Vcw
n lya, -,
ZL ,, >4
Zj
ful 1(lp)i
A Lzt ,o,,
k4
17, CL
O)Jv' j"
OJ
IT
vv
44A
i
4NE~
'px
q-6(2so x IGO
cj /W)
A ~ &4~4;V1~ x AShP~~ ~
Y,'
I,"y,
A
xx
.1)
~2'~~ jf
A
0
I,)
K
Qc{ x
~ ~
~VK~ cLLA~y Ip
:~.
A
Xex
'2( % .
* Nk~ '\~j t~A~ is! >? x
k) AYA
A~
,0~)
Ix 4
AiD
(CIAII,00
, C)/ Zc
VV\
I/YvIk -;, C,
1,4-L
V.
c
Y c(
L
cc
",,k
vv\.
"p
cli
CL
LV) cl, J4 L'6) V)
IIA IIJ C' Ve 4X
VA&4" ouz
fl
L)
cv) ,,V,
I L kv
to,
CUIIL
W 11
U>~ v\~eLcAt L2cLi~S~,*
~ ~('tc4'~. t>~4X)t,~.,,
~O
)
I
]
,' Ci~v&t
t L)
LiKL~ ~
LK~ Li (*C ~N. t(\~
L~\
I I
~<~-~&~
5
K K~3,
yJ W ~1
/~~~q A.z~ A~ ) c.' CyLte{~~
J4 I~LK~
Contrary xx to France, the German press gave much more attention to Notting
Hill than to Canterbury. The Black Manifesto got a lot
of publicity, though no violent negative reactions - on the other
hand the question was raised whether the "'&ite" church will be able
to solve all the problems about racism and violence in time.
In many articlest~ auestion Qf accepti violence."1otfals" s e'g discussed.
This World Council decision is accepted, but in most of -apakicles it is regretted
that it is not possible to come to more justice among
the peoples without violence (e.g. "Die Zeit" of May 30; see appendix).
The "Frankfurter Allegemeine Zeitung" covers the Central Comittee meeting
in Canterbury daily, but, contrary to what one should expect, is more
critical; about several aspects. As far kkm as the programme to combat
racism is concerned, there is a very good critique in an article the
of August, 23, which you find in appendix.
R. Rower in "Christ und Welt" is also critical, since the meeting in
Canterbury weakens the good program of N.H., which results in a "harmless
house-document". For him it is the bureaucracy within the WCC that
is to blame for this.
4
Itaily I only got hold of two Italian periodicals to read through.
Settimana del Clero publishes a short article m in May about N.H.
and refers to it on 7 September. Zki In this article the final
text on racism is dealt with very carefully and precisely and it also goes into
detailx about the ongoing debates on this subject. Though it does not give a clear
comment, the whole makes the impression that
they are in favor, thought with d, as the final text ta of
Canterbury was so much weaker than the originally proposed -.e-2N.H.
The Netherlands
the
Trouw - Henk Biersteker published a series of 5 articles, With az title:
"Conference about Racism". In this series he follows daily very
precisely what is going on in N.H. (To my regret I have not been able
to read his articles on Canterbury). After the meeting in N.H. is over, we find on
the front page an article with the heading: Churches should combat racism as-a
group", which gives the proposals of N.H. and for the rest U
speaks for itself.
-2
Erik Boshuijzen publishes in "Vril Nederland" an 4 article about
N.H. For the appendix I took only one line, since, in my opinion,
this line is very representative for the public opinion in the Netherlands,
namely that Mr. Feddema, in spite of his stay in South Africa, still sticks at
Im the opinion that coloured people are ill-treated over there. This
"in spite of" would give reason to believe that this is against the general
Dutch Ax expectations.
Sialo has published in 1969 a series of articles about "the fortune of
the churches". In this connection Canterbury is also mentioned, especially
the following two items:
a) the decision to make ,wtzbfiux 20% of the reserves available for
rpparat ions; and
b) the statement that demands to abolisha the economic bloccade of Cuba.
" !De Rotterdmmer" of 15 August supports Fahter Paul Verghese, and calls this
fund of the 207. only a very weak gesture. The whole article is very critical, since
it is the writer's opinion that there should be stronger actions.
Apart from. "De Rotterdammer", that is ixxgumazk more reserved than
enthusiastic towards the WCC-meetings, most of the Dutch press in general is
hopefully looking forward to what =1gkczmxdxxzx is going to be the result of all
the work done in N.H. and Canterbury.
(N.B. I did not read the Volkskrant, the NRC and the Nieuwe Linie).
S witzerland
The Swiss press in general expresses a great variety of opinions
Apart from the sharp and primitive critique of the Gk.achrichten
(see appendix) - which critique,by the way,was the cause of a correspondence
between WCC and the editors, going into details, - we find several other
papers in favor of N.H. and Canterbury. Especially Philippe Gillidron
and A.HolensteirYote in A Vie Protestante (kxx 6 June) and in V
1t w
Zuercher Nachrichten (30 May) respectively, -lpositive article
that shows their involvement. Of both articles you find the last
paragraphs in the appendix.
9l2xpukifthes zkwdnx~Vxx
essential
NZZ has published 2,airticles on N.H., namely one before and one after
the consultation.
~L
~ Africa - Kenya
To my gxxhlxlx great regret I .K# found very little in this continent.
%eu article I found mm was fvom the East African Standard in
Kenya,
. the complete text of which
you find in the appendix. It is good article, but sincd, it was so small,
I doubt whether it has been noticed or read by many people.
New Zealand
The Rev. Taylor in his two articles draws clear conclusions with regard to the
present situation in his own country, especially the relation with the............
Another kx thing he mentioned was the boycot of the
participation in sports events, as soon as South Africa is participating as
well (a very actual problem in the autmnn of 1969).j
In both articles Taylor mentions first the meaning of N.H. 3xkkuxx before
he makes concrete conclusions.
Fiji Islands
PCC News (newsletter of Fiji Council of Churches) reports on N.H., and
also gives concrete conclusions for the readers.
%I '
Loc c
-U,
A Lt
Ca~w~ ~O~~#L1 ~sA~:ro"4
t1 CL 16
CIf
o~sto
c\C.
r.k,
K~ ~Q. I~C%. Q
LIZ~~" U
1i0 , r kqe
___VjwvZ~:L t ( , \A(""A
va - LVA V4 CIA
I-L /Vll
cmt X ,t
Nk) CC
ry"',
a OL
C u /W CL,-4
"IT
04
Vl
AAJ
ft
-fAli
OL a, t-L rr,1711 , 10 Lztl -.
vx.
au oLe
t,4
dj )U.
a, -);X"
-6,&X At)"
tL
OL, Aw% V\ I IL
Ll -A
Mc" iA Wty- L
Z I
co
XCAW-e
C, Mvzt,-o akA;?.,2
a. tlww Lk q!P
otjz . a A
iL Vt. mv \ r f4 "
ao l rw & cx HWU
Ct,, v,(t adA P",1 1 VT -V T P
Av
Xrb ,
ol I/
lu &
IL
a,,
AJQ
Vz
li
CL
a4,
a uowd
Vz
V,3 Y,--t
lk 4 ; 4
"c),
ov,
tL
vo CAA
C4- W C O>Q k
CL
avvtl, , v V-1
OL2 c c
,r
L-("
3L
XL
Lc-,. % ts /W,4
4,tt CL/ V Ot"V/- V,, L 4k:
V9
/K4ou
t& J"
wt OA,4t
,
cc
UV3
V--Z) uZ 0 ovy, ct c", cj
6-, ZD ll - 11 -tQ,-z cvt
L cv,
to_
r
--------------C,
tu
vcvvn cv ov
X\,
A\39Utkzz 4tom tL
04
vy L C. VW IL AoL-L
Lj
'A
tu
P
cozt
cj-l ILkA
kA)
Cvp6,
6LIL
D-,
c,,-tl) 6k)
cv-)
AU cl-I PAulu, Lairl CLLt
Dc ,4zv V')
jlz
,0
1
-.
IAO,
Ll
lu,
C
UlAA,
Lo&vn lpf?4-,
1 YI-21 / Wv
C" 1-6( A&A LVIX o ,
ccvov
2A"c J o
L
cl
L
Lt
tc,
C.4A Ct /L,'Qct/k,
VA
vll
VL
A Ll*rme
IL
AA-) 4-t
c,
ttL.j,-tZ Ao
CC YYN
JJ
0- 0
TIT kv- , j
uA4Wi (
L (Y kk"
A-vl, cl
cc ;L/t
).Vvv
/W
C4
cit
Ccf LL -A
tk
wt 6
tlo-c k wo
r
lcl 01,1,LCIt at
CY [La
LKYLC 71 c
/s
M
Gvv"
lzwv, L', C-
0 Ivl'li
+ - k
0
WL0 w &tz 0 V--s DvVt dl
7pOt4vl I I . L t Ovl /Ic 0 O/S J,(:,
CUVL u--.)
tL
a;, JL
CV)AA("
ll, C, l
TL
A& WJ/nk 4v\ Cl
12,
--/1 -4. - 11 1 1,/,
f
---- (
P/
L.&L
C4 zz 4 e a-.. r x zt,, C(::.Aa Af qr"
ti-z 74/11
e
p4
71 x AzV
C4 J: 'Ap
;T" dk
a4
Zt Ae"44U
4a
zA
OU
67 CA-- sae ftqi4
q f
4-7
ce
b
44
L;
t"3
Of
i "D
' -W
Twa7lf nf
/tZeV V LAICII L, C, 17
try
eaj(
xL
YA
LI-11 "z
1,,,-,A ,
/,q 77wa
C/" Lw dcll ae
0;,U
z7
Y4 e
7L
COdr
vX oz
X/t Z
i I NI - "
4fit
,
Le ~ 16/6
-0
i~i~CAw
ItO
u ,
4o . o ve,
a, CCJ5w /0
0~O
.1
"I
6
-,
.-,
C) S ':~. L~ - . ~*
-~ i-I-,
I/
* *L. :b~L~
~
-~ *
*-- Jxt~ .~ ~--4
- ,~C
\ ~t. 44
4OL~~ ~ ~ 1Iv ,(c
I
I
t,
4
/
/
C.- ,
*7Z~
,
*.,~1 'I'
/-
I.,
,&&ue R
pv
WVU
ztor
0cQ
Ck ekk Zlo44
ll gjm
Vft
IIVIT
VYC.
o',
t
IYVOA tlw
r 1*4
04 Itop wwo dAl vl ia
1e
7 L a px
*
I
0110^-d we-v
CA
't zvvvt/3 q
a&y ,
-A,
6z
7/
(16
CA
ere"
k-A L PaW"C4
ct
/)J 0 CC
161 IV C,A,( A)
I
VYVI tlt4l A-VdIWJ elvll. b,
(v,,
ett
Aa,
,. 7.1 CC
(jI
Page 1 (a)
RELIGIOUS PRESS English speaking
Journalists
AMERICA MAGAZINE BIBLICAL MISSIONS
BRITISH WEEKLY CHRISTIAN BEACON CHRISTIAN CENTURY
CHRISTIAN GUARDIAN CHRISTIAN HERALD ASSOCIATION
NEWSPAPER ENTERPRISE ASSOCIATION CHRISTIANITY TODAY
CHRISTIAN NEWS FROM ISRAEL CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MONITOR
CHURCH OF ENGLAND NEWSPAPER CHURCH NEWS MONTHLY
CHURCH TIMES FAITH MEDIA WORD FRIENDS WORLD NEWS
FRONTIER
IL REGNO
KRISTELIGT DAGBLAD, Denmark
MARYKNOLL MAGAZINE MESSENGER, Cameroon METHODIST
RECORDER MID-STREAH M CHRISTIAN OUR TIMES
Rev. John Haughey, S.J., New York Mr. Lynn Gray Gordon Mrs. Ann Cheetham,
Ldn Dr. Carl Mclntire, USA Mr. Homer A. Jack Rev. Brian Green
David Poling, New York J.D. Douglas Dr. Mendes Miss Florence Mouckley Mr.
Adrian Shrubb Rev. Canon Cecil Rhodes Rev. Michael Bourdeaux Miss Ella F.
Harllee Mrs. Blanche W. Shaffer Sir John Lawrence Prof. Anna Campanini,
Bologna Rev. John Langhoff Mr. Donald Casey Mr. Sieghart Kappus (also
accred.TV) Miss Jane Sheldon Mrs. Ch. Beazley Jr. Messrs. Trevor Beeson &
Stephen Whittle Dr. Bernard E. Seton; pastor R.D. Vine,
pastor W.L.Emuerson
PRESBYTEkiAN HERALD/PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND
Rev. Donald Fraser
RELIGION IN COMMUNIST DOMINATED AREAS Rev. Blahoslav Hruby
RELIGIOUS NEWS SERVICE (RNS)
Dr. Cecil Northcott
St. ,iT,'' C7,nS.3 -? T O' * y1s- , o0 A
Page 2
SECULAR PRESS English speaking
Journalists
ARGUS SOUTH AFRICAN NEWSPAPER
ASSOCIATED PRESS
DIE BURGER, Cape Town
DAILY EXPRESS
DAILY MAIL
DAILY TELEGRAPH
GUARDIAN
INTERPRESS, Paris
INTERPRESS, Ldn JEWISH CHRONICLE
KENT MESSENGER, Ctby
KENTISH EXPRESS "
KENISH GAZETTE "
KENTISH OBSERVER GROUP, Ctby
NEWARK STAR-LEDGER, USA
NEW YORK TIMES
OBSERVER
PRESS ASSOCIATION
REUTERS
DE ROTTERDAMMER
SOUTH AFRICAN MORNING NEWSPAPERS SOUTH AFRICAN PRESS
ASSOCIATION
SUN
" TIJD
TIME MAGAZINE
TIMES, The
-- TROUW
L.A. Ashton Mr. Andrew Torchia Mr. H.G. Steyn Mr. John Redfern
Dr. Mr.
Mr. Mr.
Mr. Mr.
Mr. Mr. Mr. Mr.
Mr. Mr. Mr.
Cecil Nor thcott Campbell Page Pedro Taulois Jorge Kun Meir Persoff Oliver
Petts Donald Packham Cedric Porter Peter Miles Philip Truckenbrod Ted Fiske
Colin Smith Gordon Drewrey
II It .
Mr. Jim Douglas Mr. Ian Hobbs
Mr. Gordon van der Merwe Mr. John Rafferty Mr. Hans Bronkhorst, Amsterdam
Mr. Christopher Porterfield Miss Pat Healey Mr. Henk Biersteker, Amsterdam
T
n
a
q
4
1.
RACE CONSULTATION
German speaking journalists
M. Dieter SCHROEDER SUddeutsche Zeitung
,0Neue 20rcher Zeitung (London correspondent will assist)
M sNorbert JANOWSKI
Wvangel ische Kommentare
20 Downs Road
Epsom, Surrey, GB
8021 ZVrich Switzerland
7000 Stuttgart 1 Theodor-Heuss-Strasse 23 Germany
/M. Gerhard REI
Sfiddeu er Rundfunk
leM./ Hans Joachim SCHABRAM
Evangelischer Pressedienst
M. Gerd LUEDE4ANN Deutsche Presseagentur
M. Maurice CHUZEL
Agence France Presse
f
7000 Stuttgart 1 Postfach 837, Germany
Evangelischer Pressedienst
- Zentralredaktion Frankfurt 6000 FrankfurtMain 4
Friedrichstr. 34, Germany
Gotch House, St. Bride Street, London E.C. 4 , GB
French speaking journalists Place de la Bourse 13 F - 75 PARIS 2
Rd Pt des Champs-Elysdies 14 F - 75 PARIS 8
j M. P, omas COWLEY
;
l'unit6 chrdtienne
Istina
Centre d'Etudes Istina 45, rue de la Glaci~re F - 75 PARIS 13
#r ~ ga~av
~
NfL -&LC'z/04/2t
ofe IHADMLR
hmw, reporter
Haan:.
Ma~, '.;r ;c;:~.' . ut liss n~o
~ i~
... ertson
-wh0
Aft bI%0b
h44 t
(~r P.w**)
-V
D.Cecil:o~:-z ac: ro eta ve
T
M .- ...
v r2C.., *
Colin -.... .~X bgo sou~
clzj~sC.
I
mt~ ~
-r
.
k MAI 1969
4t
. unkmomm-A
- -,, --f ..
-
-
1~~
CL
LL
G IAI C j
P\VA
'-2a
ID-~~A A
W
w6wcli C"Ilj OL, 71-0 (4bu
Vim
,%s-'
114
SAY MAY I& 169
Paying the p
Consultation to put
teeth into policies
d'epse Se e t~lpmrtet
of eirlcsand
fee evinesg sadt con llli WW be th.ecth eutecra of seet weks Cusamtses R tSt
which t.e p hes y IS Se 24 at the EMceeess c entrae Des gh Roast NetMag HIM
Lcd.
Sponsored by the World Council of Churches us a result of a recommeaio made at
the Uppaa Assembly last year, the tansnita will be composed of some forty
Churchmen and I -umber of outeide-the.fadld advisers Comment is hoeever, that
the
COUClIIle eew policy Will he li mee lese a s oveesmect legiatlon if Itc
member eChurches merely take it e ccotliter rocmceedaic for
study and apprpriate action! Teeth will be required in the
poit acd th og, colg of ChrScouvicili by the Churches to "do unto Others as ye
old have thor do On1 yoe'
Listening
What the world will be IStenthg fee o: are Chsrictias In geneerl cod 10e Chuch Sn
par. Siccisr wililng Sc pay like price for what the Arehbishop of Canterbury has
called "barDe. Sdser Nehe, Amerieet molouo mItegrato'n ?
Methodist theologiani, to The nature, causes. d
epeek at net week's Rac
worldwide consequences of
Caet
e
ac ou e esplored 1. the
Commthation. light of curret WofMt sdtuations, and =0 evaluation made of
alloon
goes
Cd 'th
....o
..icol cod
bacet
uAmong the speakers will be up for
m
rs of rdmac cod rigtidwhng
ovements Sot associated wit the WC,. and mn and Clristian
.... from
government and p
voluntary agencies' working in o he feld of rate rilos. ThA ere will be mn
twentyI
- Aid
are.. TO m eI s e1,
Odcondoo gave . if ey t ito- r. Mrok Bochac CarterA ott to ChristianAid eey
ch-- of the P.oe Relitons
tSnd. A
Aid Wekt Board of Great Britain; Dr.
Sunday. Arocod St. - Robert Nelon, the American
he-Fields brightly coloored Methodist theololiac; Mr. D.
as soared to unknown A. Dotas, former Premier of o aeoc % oght yssers- South
Australia and now
thieyc ere rele ed for c Lesder of the OppOstion; the5
7hich eas from t am Rev. flohae! liit, s-w o
pm. Prizes "1n hO 01000 Zmbic, ad formerly
d flr Scost 101100s difeotor o the Afeica Bureau travel farthest, If re- i toodon;
Father Jamee
tred wit1in three 00
ro
0100t 0 priest
Bigger 001100. paieed with .e elwapi ee, Wisconsn; Dr.
tt tulwke SA
ocet; r1
slaes. are being dieplayed Nath Hero, direetor of the
"rghoot the week St t. Bark Studies lnstitute at San sarti's and at St. Andrew's,
Fracisco State College; Mr.
clitorto Viaduct. which Is 001- Erceet Roy Mclwees of 110 ,,ottcg With Its
neighcour United Church of Canada; Mrs.
e City Temple.
fi ytos, lethodist trom
The buffaloes symbllse Set iromit m; imos. Ri c E,
tio and the project i that Hlatoe, USA Repubitca lawtry to wic CeItral Lccla yr.
dos collecioss wt he a00 o 511 ted.
leretary o 0 sodtotlO
This wee briefly described by is Dr. Eugene Cars Blake. te Rev. Alan Brash
ireector
re gnral secretary; organof Christian Aid, from the leer, Mrs.
RnK5refa-Smcrt, steps of St. M0t1'. He coid of Sierra Lone Afrc that it was c
long-term project Methodist Epimopal Church. Which would help people to
08aisa1n themselves. At present Over half the Uveitmos died
Chures' role
every year.
The palic meeting at Chouch
Parasitic diseases take a House o We eday, Mi c appalling toll. but Christa Aid
Iee pcg one,. a 0 p.m Ot Ic euppyhg amobile vetern-, the oring of that day, the
cry dispesary. equipment cd
of Ccoterbury wi
drugs for treatment of the an- Apei tp lery gWals. Do.ald Swarm, who cut the
1euatio. whes the cob the string of the first big l- ect of dimeion Will be 'TIn
loos spoke of hIs thcle-hearted ro of the Churches and the 'p.oort for Cristlan Aid.
Wcc in combatng cism.'
'Since the dayo I walked i'th
refogees t ltte I h.v
To Vaficco leceetaiat fee
cover 1een happy,' he said. 'But Chrieice Uity b. sdieg ftour heer cp. bomehody Is
doing aneerve-partolcts. ad co-. somethoeg shcoet thli problem.' eoltams from
Greatk Britain IST,,hat "socebcdy dch
udeilc Mr. Merlyn Res, MPy
Aid.
feUnder Secretary for Home
Alfrrs, Mrs. I-m Townsend,
Dr. Eugme Carson Blake mem.er cf the Race Relatios General Secretary of the
Wcorld Boar1 and Mr. Ie Nathewe. ottf of Citorohee, wi n ctive member of the
Afri.
li b eli lit. Mary Abbots, caNational Congress.
sahnodc~y evening. Consulttion epotL
wj
Oce oS the coo-day London lce- published In the odr to
ultaonon 00 0001w.
May 29.
ce
Presidential travel-diary w
The President of the Confer- The Vice-President of the 00 tee (the Rev. Dr. Si.
0ordon Conferehce (Mr. John C. Blake. ilupp) bce the folowieg c- CB) has the
folloing engage- at gagements during the week mensu: Stay I to May 21:
Thura ... Lodon. aeoral Pu. G
M t. ... Lodn General Pot..
poes Cowfitee.
a
otc C,,mtta
Sac Swatwlck. somen tstle. to
3ri . S-wiec cr m i.s is0- eun. si ieet meeeiaery 2 oW. rynbA
lk, tter"
Set. ... sod ant. Londe.
ot... toedoe. MA q tasree1tAYC Coss- and Di0
C'
tes ,.. soo. NAT. Albert liu.
rtY t
es The Ieee lcheo,.Wes .. oft., uidb.ch, ciri St
Thuer. ... WelSh Asaembd. Thous .. Welds Aseembzr.
-the Westd College extensions on Saturday ae (left to
re, Mr. D. Howell, MP, the Rev. I. T. Newman, 311s Mary
Gregory and the Rev. Dr. F. W. Nilson.
ool has been launched, com- Edinburgh
Ing a course of lectures on
e Old Testament and Its back- A one-day conference on "rho und, given by the
minister, Churches Care of the Pree Rev. Dr. D. Dunn Wilson. school Child" one of five Sunday school anniversary being arranged by the Scottish end at this
growing church Churches Council - took place
with a concert by the at the Central Hall, Tolicross, .nary and beginners' departEdinburgh, when an address t. On the Sunday all de- was given by Mrs. Brenda
tments took part in the Crowe, National Adviser to the orning service on the
theme Pre-school Playgroups Assoclais Love," and the juniors tion. After group
discussions -seniors featured in the questions were put to a panel
oetg service, on the thenme comprising people involved in
e Christian Knight." The various spheres of child care. It eacher at both services
was was stressed that good stalling It. Wilson.
was of vital importance
to the
successful playgroup, With one Whitefield
helper for every ten
children
The Manchester
t and a higher proportion of
Cheethan helpers if handicapped children gill and Prestwich) circuit re- were
admitted. sently held a mini-market in
Id of the manses. Churches n Ripley he circuit manned nine stalls
Jad a refreshment room. The The Methodist chapel in the
im of £200 was passed by £50. picturesque village of Ripley, he market was
opened by Surrey, is celebrating its cen;ouncillor Ernest Ormrod, teary this
year. A special 1hairman of the Council, and weekend began with a concert
Methodist Trustee and leader by members of Mitcham Methoor mn years._
6ver '300 disk church ansateur -&srdmdttn
ople assembled for the event, society, and on the Sunday sec- vices were
conducted by the witcham
Rev. Gordon R. Hopkins, a
former minister of the church. Lord Sopor recently returned The centenary
meetine wa pr. the little village church of aide overy Meetin g slcs ~ycrut hro ie
over by Mr. Willianm New,
Vitcham (Mly circuit) where, of Woking. A welcoMe was' eben a student at
Wesley
ieg A l
was
louse, Cambridge, he some- given by the Rev. Did
line conucte theaftenoon Hoad, minister of the church, lie conducted the
afternoon and greetings expressed by the ervce. On this occasion It was IRev.
Leslie J. Groves, on behalf o church anniversary, and n the Woking circuit, the
Rev. he afternoon he conducted a George Street, vicar of Ripley, omsunion
service at which the and Mr. W. A. Batterson, tar of Witoham. the Revy. E.
frnpon was present. Te church treasurer. Mr. Batterson
impsn, ws prsent Theread the list of the first trus. vening meeting took place at
tees and spoke of some of the he parish church, which was events in the history of
the lled by members of the cir- church, reading extracts from adt. While in the
village, Lord the original account book which oper met again Mrs. Hannah
vapworth the oldest inhabitant Is still in use. The principal worh te o
e
speakers were the Rev. Cyril
all , member of the church. Wainwright. Chairman of the ow in her ninety-third
year, London South-West District, re, Papworth played the and the Rev.
Derrick A. Greeves erican organ when Lord of Guildford. All the meetings
r came to the church In his were well attended and 83 was tet days.
donated to the trust during
the weekend.
d writer
on Radio 2 in March
year.
hout his career, church
has been his first love.
this which gives him the
test enjoyment and satistion. He has always reed a devoted and uncommining
Christian, possessing, Mr. Tudor says, 'the first , 1in religion (according to e),
the grace of
ty. He Is also a man of rage, fearless in expressing MCristian convictions, ever
yal to truth as he perceives , yet always gracious to those ho differ from him. It is
a tO know that he continues day, with growing power, his inistry of musi.'
Mrs. Nells Nash is an artiste her own right, widely known concert and amateur
operaI circles. She studied in Lonsn under Iris Warren, and has tablished herself
as a teacher voice production and stage)rk. Over the past twenty-five as Mrs.
Nash has brought light to women's Institutes in wide area, by her entertaining
aracter sketches. Her music ed. dramatic criticism . Is ways welcome in
Northampn papers..
Good wishes from many Lends go out to them both in is jubilee year.
Chichester
Southgate church, Chichester, was full to capacity for the morning service on
young people's day when the
Chichester Folk Dance and Song Club, dressed in their attractive costumes,
gave a display in front of the church before and after the service. The address was
given by the minister, the Rev. P. Guy Stanford.
Epsom
In the last few we, -. m church has been experimenting with two Sunday
morning services - at 9.30 and 11 - as so many people were attending the eleven
o'clock service they were unable to be seated comfortably. Eeventually it is hpped
to have a second morning session of the junior church to run parallel with the 9.30
service.
SUNDAY AFT'ER
ASCENSION
Aldersgate Sunday
Daily Bible readings and hymns from the Methodist Hyn-Book for the week:
Mtay 18 to May 24
Reading
Hymn
Sun. Ezekiel 34. 11-16 751 Mon. Psalm 133
642
Tues. Luke 4. 38-44 351
Wed. I Peter 4. 1-6 365 Thurs. Galatians 4. 8-11 347 Fri.
336 Sat. Acts 10. 17-27 368
.. . . .... .
Galatians 4. 12-20
May 16, 1969 The Christian and Christianity Today Page 5
W,
BLACK POWER MILITANTS, AFRICAN nationalists, conservative white
Lo~hurchmen and convinced integrationists will confront each other at the World
Council of. I Churches-sponsored Consultation on Racism opening in London on
may 19.
This protest centre of England,
regarded by many as the focal point of racial and political pro, test in the world,
will hear London's "White Father", Trevor Huddleston, and the exiled South
African revolutionary Oliver Tambo on "Racism as a major obstacle to World
Community" at a public meeting in Church House, Westminster.
Programme
-The five-day consultation, requested by the'Council's Fourth Assembly in the
Swedish university city of Uppsala last July, will be held in the immigrant area of
Notting Hill next to the Royal Borough of Kensington. The consultation of 40
churchmen with a number of "outside-the-fold" advisers is to come up with a
"programme of education and action"
-for the World Council that groups :234 Anglican, Old Catholic, rLOrthodox
and Protestant churches
in its membership.
A global perspective is the i
of the-Council with Dutch.
.mn W. A. Visser't Hooft, paving
Consultation on Racism
ajor obstacle to Srld Community
Mrs. Anne-Marie
Holenstein,
Mr. Douglas Tilbe, a Quaker,.
London.
Mrs. P. Shukri,
Ervot.
the way in a fresh call for the reconsideration of "resistance to tyranny"- instead
of the vague and ambiguous "theology of revolution" advocated by churchmen in
Europe and the Americas.
by Wilbert Forker
In-Ha Lee, a Korean living in Japan, and Roy Sawh, the London-based
Guyanese East Indian, with Father Groppi, the rebel Roman Catholic priest from
Milwaukee, and Eric Lincoln the black "Hall of Fame" personality will attempt to
convince the World Council's racially interested to update the traditional
Church thinking on the seemingly innate disease of racism. They want ways of
action that go beyond "integration" to the actual uprooting of the problem in what
the Council's own consultant Mrs. Rena Karefa-Smart, an Afro-American, calls
deracicising.
Dr. Visser't Hooft, the Council's general secretary until his retirement in 1966, has
said the World Council in the t believed too much in ."persua by
declarations" and was not sufficieitly aware of the "irrational factors" in the racial
explosion.-aking. place. The Reformed churchman, who i now honoix-y
president of the Council. has also written, that the Council has not given adefuate
attention to the -economic factors making for- racial- injieeV-atc -had insisted-too
little on the very conThe Rev. In Ha
Lee, a Korean 1;";n, in Inn
Mr. Tiang Goan
Tan. Indonesia.
siderable sacrifices" to be made if "racial justice is to prevail".
Visser't .Hooft is. convinced the churches have riot done their "homework"
concerning the basic culture problem as the world moves towards a multi-racial
society. He urges "repression of tyranny" &rst advocated by the 16th-century
Swiss refor.er Theodore.de Beze iana imDI
29-..-.
1
plicit in' the Scots Confession of 1560.
Nathan Hare, chairman of the Department of Black Studies at San Francisco State
College. who is now under suspension for taking part in a faculty campus strike
will be a consultant at the five-day-meeting. In a paper on "The Struggle to
Eradicate Racism". he scathingly criticises the cultural nationalism of American
Negros who wear "dark sunshades" and "African costumes" to cloak their basic
timidity. Hare, an advocate of Jniversity upheaval and black "self-determination",
believes the American Negro must not conform to white standards nor, withdraw
from his community but take "revolutionary action" to compel whites to
"eliminate racism".
/
Integration
The Race Relations Act, while significant as legislation, has not met the daily
needs of immigrants from the lost empire. But Roy Jenkins when Home
Secretary did say in somewhat parliamentary jargon, integration -was "equal
opportunity, accompanied by cultural diversity. in an atmosphere of mutual
tolerance". - Alas the immigrant has seen the dream of integration fade 'into
assimilation.
Mark Bonham-Carter as Director of the Race Relations Board, will speak on
Britain's struggle to integrate. -The Liberal member of Parliament will
undoubtedly push the legislative aspect of the Race Relations Act. But what the
world will be listening for is simply: are Christians' in general and the Church in
particular willing to pay the price for what the Archbishop of Canterbury has
called "harmonious integration"?
The World Council's new policy will be as meaningless as Government
legislation if its member churches merely take it as'another recommendation
"for study and appropriate action". Teeth will be required in the policy and the
courage of Christian conviction by the churches to "do unto others as ye would
have them do unto you".
Page 6 The Christian and Christianity Today May 16, 1969
Great
deluge
IF I MAY, I WOULD LIKE TO PASS
comment on your recent centre page article -The Great Deluge" by the Rev.
Humphrey Vellacott (THE CiasrTAN, May 2).
I hope the main point'of the article was to emphasise the historicity of the biblical
Hood. Let it be said quite plainly that no "earth-scientist" would or could have
any qualms Is regards accepting a great flood during this time period. Marine
transgression on to land are the very "bread and butter" of geologists. Any
feelings that the biblical story is mere fable would not be prompted by scientific
research, far from it but indeed may very Well be prompted by the Unplicationh
of such a theory of "earthscience" as sketched by our brother.
The article was unfortunate, I say, but perhaps it- was meant to be lighthearted; an
attempt at prodding our scientist readers awake.' Lighthearted I say, I hope,
because .the Rev. Vellacott, without the slightest sign of -embarrassment was
quietly removing the "ralsona d'tre" of every University geology department in
this country. I feel intuitively that the pracising astronomers and biologists, even
the physicists and chemists amongst us would be on the. "dite" tfldtwe:
mt.if
sary complement to the individual pastoral work of the bishops, -clergy and staffs
of Christian bodies. The frustrations with which many have continually to
struggle are more often than not aggravated by, if not actually due to, the
structural and functional malaise of the organisations through which the work of
Christ in the world has to be done. Most clergymen leaving the stipen. diary
ministry or who have broken down under its strain blame 'the organisation' for
their predicament. Many are deterred from entering it by fear of being trapped
inside. Probably we all, in some degree, feel our work has to be carried on despite
it rather than with its help, It is our conviction that organisa. tional reform now
studied and applied over a very wide range of institutionr can, carefully and sen.
sitively adapted, bring relief and strength to Christian orgnisations and therewith
as those whose work for the Kingdom of God is largely. expressed in service to
them.: There has already been a most encouraging response from manyseeking its
help as well as from Chr
consult.
ants seeing in CORAT an oppor. tunity to put to work in this field, management
skills which are highly valued in the world of business and the Yublic Serices butwhich the Cijr.ch has hitherto seemed neither 6 inderstand nor to want. One
highly-placed- copsultant who had lapsed from Christa faith and practice and
whose advice we sought in one of our assignients was- so .,dqftaeItm. h.pt
new:.form of in.
'fnin"hi
Readers react
to "Morals
on the
screen99
CONGRATULATIONS TO DAVID COOMES for his treatment of "Morals on
the Screen" (May 2). Everyone who has the interest of the cinema industry at
heart would, endorse this arcle. WIrdeed, it appears that in Richard Attenborough
and Briain Forbes we have two powerful champions.
Another practice wh!ch I heartily deplore, and wiich-I have protested W
ostover the'-years, Is the sly
it of slipping in a sex "" filrm with a clao.sic Gothic or sciencefiction production.
This has been made possible, of course, by'ithe abolition of the "H" (for horror)
certificate. A recent glaring exaple
-Was teaming ovTlli Our Ties"
lyptic flavour; indeed one Anglican film reviewer referred to "The Brides of
Dracula" as being a splendid example of primitive Christianity (the power of the
Cr6ss was the central theme), while a recent Dracula film was referred to by a
not ne essarily Christian film. critic as a Christian parable. But when these films
are teamed with sex "X" films the more" thopghtful filmgoer gives the
programme a miss, and we miss another opportunity. . However, I believe that
11e days of the avant garde sex film are numbered--e cinema industry relies on
family audiences for its biggest boxoffice.successes, and next to them
Sunday
sport
I MUST HAVE BEEN ONE OF THE MANY
evangelicals at the recent Wembley F.A. Cup Final who wondered how many
more would be held on a Saturday.
There is a real possibility that this and other great national sporting events will be
held on Sunday if the Sunday Entertainment Bill becomes law.
During the' earlier stages of the Bill many of us wrote to our M.P.'s and signed
petitions. One hopes that many of your readers will do SO.
However, one wonders whether these forms of protest are sufficient. The time has
surely come when pressure should be. exercised from other quarters, e.g..the
churches, Christian societies (apart from thc L.D.O.S.--already activel) and youth
organisations.
Should first class professional soccer and cricket become part of our Sunday
scene the whole character of our day of rest, worship and religious activity will be
radically changed.
It will soon be followed by Sunday becoming the accepted day for matches at every level, including that of schools and youth o
WOR
D"COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
GENEVA
MEMORANDUM
To:
From:
Ref:
Date:
Mrs Walke'A sto Ieson
Mrs Kath Walker Mrs Walker said ALI(above), Ahorgnal poet gines had
given up and and Labor Party candi- lost hope. date for the Queensland "They
think there Is no
State seat of Greenslopes, chance for them and they will leave Sydney by air
must accept handouts today to at'end the Con- from the whites," she sultation
on Racism in said. London this month.
Eighty delegates from
"I'm going to explain 60 countries will attend the history of the Abori- the
consultatop, which gnes before the Invasion
of the white man," she i being sponsored by ':Id yesterday at Kings- the
World Couiil of ford Smith .,poat.
Churches.
-76t ing, Hill:
Verklan*n,- in
t
Kffke
te
n moe
als groep tegen
**Oen
racisme strij,
Van een onzer verslaggevel's LONDEN - De kerk en de wereld zijn vol verborgen
en openliji racisme, dat een toenemende blokvorming veroorzaakt en de dreigini
inhoudt dat de machtsstrijd tussen blanke en gekleurde rassen uit groeit tot een
hevig conflict. lai&, stgat in een verklaring, die aan he eind van de
studiebijeenkomst over het racisme van de wereldram
en in NOtting Hill in Londe
Een vereenzeivi, .iii vandekerienrnet do status qU6 betokorlt volgens do
verklaring dat de kerken in de praktijk een deel van bet probleem zijn gebleven, in
plaats dat zij een middel zijn geworden am bet op te beffen- WLIlen de kerkon in
doze kritische tijd eaigge betekenis hebben, dan is geboden dat ze rijet langer hun
aandacht concentre, ren op individuele acti- van inddviduele christenen, die bet
racisme bestrijden. Voor de, meerderheid. der christenen is de, kerk een,
gerneensebap een groep - misschien zelfs een bewe. ging - on bet is claarom.
noodzakebjk dat de kwesties van bet racisme door een goep warden beftaderd.
Individuele betrokkenboid is aantlevelenswaardig, ma3r met genoeg. Hot is ook
duidelijk geworden dat de kerk riiet do middelen gebruikt die zij heert om bet
ra&Me zelf uit te roeien - zeus in zijn eigen instituten. Maar aande kerk is do
bedierting der verzoening opigedragen, als zii die serious neemt, dan Moet zij bet
racisme good -npakken, zowel. bij de, wortels als bij ziju symptomen.
OOK ACTIEF
pamm moet de kerL riiet alleen CCII instrUing zijn van liefde, maar ook van
Sneken stadsieheim
n is uitgegeven.
I
actic, waarbij zodani&e injecties aan do samenievingen worden glegelveni'dIt een
nieuwe machts4ala= Outstaal, die bet racisme krachteloos maakt,! De kerk moet
beseffen, dat bet in onze gemstitutionaliseerde wereld de, gerechtig-heid is die de,
liefde bet Mest benadert. Tot dit doel wordt de, wereldraad van kerken
opgeroepen de vol. geude stappen to ondernemen:
1. Dat do %vLreldraad van kerken en zijn leden-kerken economischc sancties
gaan toepassen teggen on dernemingen on instellingen dif
duidelijk racisme bedrijveil.
22. Dat de wereldraad en de aangeslo, tm kerken ieder beschikbaar mid del
aanwenden am regeringen t( hewegen eenzelfde gedragslijil yar economisehe
sancties te volgen On!
4e gerechtigheid W bevorderen.
iiERSIELBETAUNGEN
i
Dat de wereldrald en viin leden kerken de gedachte van herstell betalingel,
CIVMr4ti - Ow') aalt ge exploiteerde Qken en landen 3an moedigen, haar eigen
aandeel il (leze exploitatie erkennend en du ook do noodzaak tot vergoediA
daarvan teneinde een gunstig I)al2ns iler celmornische macht il (Ic hole wereld to
helpen, bewerk
"telligell.
4. Dat do wereldraad een orZanisati, inet behoorlijke fondsen opricht di zieb met
de uitroefing van bet r,
cisme 7al bezighouden.
5, Dat de kerk bet UnescO-rappOl over hot rassenvraaaful R)der ziii leden-kerken
verspreidt am chril teneil te doen beseffen waarorn d kerk vii haar instellingen
deal mof tell pan nemen in de, worstelin tegen bet racisme in de macht,
regionen.
6. Dat de wereldraad van kerken. doc
initiatieven van zijn commissi voor internationale, zaken als ee Mk5rdincrend
centrum gaat diene Yoor een meervoudige strategie i de, strijd teggen bet racisme,
in zu
delijk Africa door de kerken.
7. Dat -indien alle, andere -middele
falen, de kerken verzetsbewegiuV ondersteunen, waarlonder 00k rOin laties, die
gericht zijn op de uj schakeling van palitieke en eclon mische tirannie, welke
racis- M
gelijk maakt.
0 Me verder pagina 3: Demenuat
in Notting HJIL
LONDEN - De gedaehte aan herstelbetalingen door de kerken aarL groepen en
vo)ken van wie zij bewast of onbewast hebben geprofiteerd, beeft veel veld
gewonnen in de studieconferentie over het racisme in Nottineg-Hill. Zoals eerder
bericht is, werd dit naar Xoren gebracht in het Waifff-fiii-n-Mest van Detroit' een
maand -geled ri 1n- een vin de rapporten met -ianbevelingen voor de Wereldraad
van Ker. ken staat: Te kerken moetem. boete doen, wwel voor han eigen zonden
als voor die van -de mensen namens wie zij voor Gods aangeiicht sUaL Vii
bebben te lang en te gemakkelijk gepraat over broederschap en verzoenixig, toen
boetedoening en gerechfigheid van ons gevraagd werden. Wij hebben een Irer.
terende zonde met Eachte heelmiddelen behandeld - te zeer'bekommerd om ons g
mcht, te ridden - te'veinig beRommerd om. de ri o e ekturele verandering-en
wijgeldven oat er eem boetedoening van ohs gevraagd
*ordt en dat een - teken daprvw'jis een reactie als die van Zachefis' (de tollenaar
Uit hit Nieuwe TestdmerA die zei dat indien hij iemand tekort bad gedaan, hij dit
viervoudig zou Soodma. ken).
Deze schadeloosstellin zo _ze* et
r' verder, moet gedaan worden aan di-eg I en die geftloiteerd zijn en door hen naar
eigen goeddunken be. steed worden. Als de kerken voor Gods aangezicht staan
voor alle mensen, zo wordt gevraagd, zijn zij dan ook niet verplicht om deze
schadeloosstelling van hun kant te verbinden met meer actie om. bedrijfsleven,
overbeid, onderwijs en andere structuren te beinvloeden, opdat ook deze geld,
potentieel kennis ter beschikking stellen aan memsen, aan vie deze zaken
rechtmatig toekomen? 'Als; " minder doen, latea wij er geen twiffel over bestaan,
dat wij onze welvaut hoger anslaan dan de broreders-d&vrede en degerechtigheid. Als wij minder doen zuUen wij ga" lijden onderde gevolgen van
eon 'gDedkope genade'; als " minder doen gm wij - aan de bverzijde van de weg
Toorbij.,
in. een ' afidere werkgroep is op aandringen van de VAerlandse &&iyA caal d
m,,J, P. Feddema een verkwijie ont*orpen, welke door de WOWnad vim Kerken =1 - moeten worden aanbevolen om de structuren te beinylooden; Daarvan
SetAgd de volgende zin in bet rapport 'tan deze werkge y e n g jije rwlutianaire
a cT 6__, A R. der
n aan diegenen die daarin betrokken zijn.'
De discussie over deze stellingname, waarin drs. Fecidema zjjn werkgroep
meekreeg. moet no- beginnen. Een ontwikkelin, in de besprekingen, waarmee drs.
Feddema mind6r gelukkig is, en met name ook diegenen die de ontwikkeling in
zuidelijk Afrika nauwkeurig'volgen, is dat de uitdrukking 'ramale identiteit' in de
rapporten aanvaard schiint te gaan worden. De Kameroense Unesco-gedelegeerft
Aarng To] n wenste in ieder geval vast gelegd te hebben, dat N en anderen
met'hem hoogstens van een 'culturele amUte wilden spreken, laU-MR van'een
'raciaIe identiteif. En de secretaris-geNFE-55-rvan de Wereldraad dr Eugene C.
Blake was nogal ongelukkig met een papage waarin breeduit werd nagegaan of ea
op welke voorwaardende onderdrukten geweld mogen gebruiken. Blake vond dat
deze vraag bovenal gesteld diende te worden aaa diege. nen die macht uitoefenen.
En als dat niet . gebeurt, waar halen we dan demo* vandian deze vragen wel te
stellen aan de mensen die onder die macht gebukt pan zo vroeg Blake.
groep: Toorciat er iets; kan worden ondernomiff-om tot een andere verdelin van
de macht te Romen, moeTer een inensteve research Waatsvi5den d or
deskundigen - zowel op nationale als op internationate schaal. Daarin hoort de
Wereldr2ad van T&FeYFPpn rol t spele . Erkend moet worden, dat in bepaalde
Situattes on 1311den e noodzakelijke 5veRra-chV-v h mac A
Conferentiee
over racisme
en verandering van structurenjg vorming van 'onderkroindse kerken' nood?a
en.
Een christeWke 'cellenvorming' en training van mensen die toetreden tot en
invloed uitoefenen in politieke partijen en zelfs in de politie, bet leger en 'andere
Hchamen, die vaak misbruikt worden voor firannie en uitbuitini De Wereldrzad
v2n Kerken ma deze mogelijkheden niet over het hoofd zien - noclt de plicht van
zij-n leden om to sommige-offisUndigheden steun
Kerke---n -bereid boete te doen
door Henk Biersteker
ijftie'n dolla r per neg-er.
roorlog was gedaan: nl. eigen n voor de vrij,ekomen slaven. [ere opidlende
bestedi-rM van iste herstelbeta-lingen geldt voor de oprichting van
codpeonderneinimazen voor Afrikaafro-Amerikanen. In het; manigen de
ond.erteken-aars. on-der oopsgezinde Vincent Harding.
vooral na een bezoek aan
- waarom de Amerikaanse itin kennis niet ten dienste mn jonge Afrikaanse
landen.
Aerentie
a
er racisme
g, indien gesteld door een wordt als beledigend beVullie willen ons helpen ons
geprofiteerd te hebbenj: wordt er een ander antwoord ven. De negers in de VS
vorvoortfteschoven 8telling van e wereld. Als zij maar voortmachtige, ajs
agressief ervaonder dmk te zetten van -een revolutie dan kan, eens 'die
*sitief aangewend worden tot de derde wereld. aanhangers van Black Power emst
en men kan niet outkendit perspectief *ook deel uitvan de droom die Martin King
dudde dromea,-ende.
(ADVERTENTIE)
di r Devanesen Uit Madras reageerde daar al even ernstig Op: 'Laten wij ill Azi6
niet doen alsof wij met Black Power niets te maken he-bben. Deze revolutie in de
V.S. kan voor ons in Azid grotere consequenties hebben dan de Ameri-kaanse
onafhankelijkheidsoorlog had voor onze strijd tegen het kolonialisme,' zei h1j. De
Amerikaanse industrieel Irwin Miller reaggeerde zakelijk positief op de tactiek
van Black Power: 'Ik heb uit een leven van onderhandelingen met de.vakbonden
geleerd dat er voor verandering . van structuren twee werktui -en nodig zijn:
dialoog n vrees.' zei. hij, 'met dialoog alleen wordt de zrakste partij
ingekapseld,'met vrees. alleen bevTiezen we de posities! De blanke kerken in de
V9 moeten . naar zijn mening inderdaad, een dramatisch voorbeeld stellen. De,
ontwikketing van de zwarte bevolking moet doodeeavoudig ten koste gaan van
*blank kapitaal, blank. onderwijs, blank huizeab-ezit en de hele economische
machtsstructuur der blanken, dit' kan niet anders. Maar Eddie Brown
- een broer van de militante Rap Brown -, werkzaam in het deltapas-, toraat in
Mississippi, sipW eerde Ook al een gevaar van het manifest in De-' fr-OIT',- TO
orenUde -R4nke dhin enen en joden in de verTe-1:61fig oU Rn pschiiedenis vol
onreffit in gen keer! af te -kopen!
LONDEN - *Zo boog zijn onze eisen se burge toch niet, maar vijftien dollar
per landerije
neger.'JXt is een terloopse opmerking Een-arr van de Amerikaanse
negerpredikant de ae#
Spivey Dp de stxidieconferentie van de Afrika: Wereldraad van Kerk-en over het
ra. ratieve cisme in Notting Hill. Vijftien dollar nen en per negmer. Velen keken
vrewd op, fest vra maar de Amerikanen niet: zij wisten wie de c waar de spreker
op zinspeelde. Het zich af was het zwarte manifest van De- Tawani troit! van
vorige naarrd. Op 26 april negerS presenteerde de 'natiodV6-mar e stellen
economische ontwikkelinzeonferef9le iff-WhA een manife . st meF-ai-eis
..1ftmW1We-Wi.ngen,' te doen door de blanke kerken en s1magogen in de V.S.
C
Schadeclaim wegens 'exploitatie van onze vitaliteit, onze Seest, ons lichaam . en
onze arbeid: vijfhonderd milieen 0%
, dollar.' Dit Iijkt; heel wat, maar bet is omgerekend inderdaad niet meer d4n
viiftien dollar per hoofd van -de
' zwarte bevolking. Deze cynisch aaD- Die vra ' doende toevoeging past volledig
in de blanke. schadeclaimgedachte: vijftien dollar is schoaWd een sl.avenprijs.
De zwarte bevoplking na van . wordt opgeroeM om de kerken en Maar nt;
synagoge'n te bezetten totdat aaa deze op gege
-ei wordt voldaan.
men eer
Men kan het een fabelachtig manifest de derd . noemen, gezien de
minderheidsposi- gaan. dil tie van de negers, maar wat er In bet ren laix
manifest opvalt, is de voorgenomen zwarte
-besteding VW de-gelden: twe6hoiderd, macht milioen ervan zou moeten
worden heil vain ,7 aangewend om een 9 . ondgankoOP- Dit is d .
maats&aPPij in hd zuiden van de heilige
V.S. te stichten.' Dat zou dan een late nen dat !Wamulhn betekemen van de loze
, be- maakte . lofte the de negers lix d e Amerikaan- Luther
- _tV,
I
' door H. Biersteker
a vvwn HILIVIiLUAr. IN UTT nU1Q. I
'.Zwart wi eerst macht, dan praten
door HENK BIERSTEKER
IDNDEN - Op de eerste dar van de door de Werildraad bele;gde studie.
conferentie over aard, oorzaken en ge.
volgen van bet racisme in bet oecuine isch centrum. in Noffing Hill heb.
ben Afrikanen en Afro-Amerikanen beleefd maar duidelijk laten weten, dat zij er
zijn. Zij vonden van een uiteenzetting van de voormalige Wereldraad-secretaris
dr. W..-A-Yuer__ it Hooff, dat deze te gemakke k bet
antisemitisme en bet racisme als 66n v6tseffibisel bebandiMk'-tVrW-jj1-'Tet
eerste nair bun mening veel meer een relixieus vraagstuk was. En verder was bun
adagium: eerst macht. dan pas een dialoog.
Dr. Visser 't Hooft's alteenZetting. bevatte ook zekere aanknopinppun. ten voor
deze opmerkingen. Hij had een boeiende beschrijving gegeven van de Cottesloevergadering (in 1960, naar aanlelding van de gebeurtenissen in Sharpville in ZuidAfrika), waarbij hij na diepgaande gesprekken vooral met de vertegenwoordigers
vim Nederduits-gereformeerde kerk j. zelfs In een opwelling Talleludal' had
oezegd: zo verrassend wai de dmpOwaak in bet gesprek met deze (blanke)
AfrikanOrs geweest.
zich neerlegt sterke?
bij de macht van de
nooit lukken. Maar in bet geval van mija Anierikaanse vrienden begrijp A bet
streven naar zelf-identificatie. Zij vormen een minderheid, die van zichzelf
vervreemd dreigt te worden.' Laat de Wereldraad van Kerken bij haar aanduiden
van richtlijnen voor de situatie in Zuid-Afrika gewoon luiste ren nm de vele
mogelijkheden, die' zijn opgesomd door de Afri kaanse meerderheid van bet land,
die altijd volkomen werden genegeerd, zo pleit-, te Matthews.
De beide inleiders, dr. Visser 't Hooft en de Amerikaanse theoloog professor dr.
Robert Nelson, noemden. bet een fout van vroegere verklarin-' ,gen over bet
rassenprobleem, dat men zich nogal eens heeft laten beinvloeden' door een
humanistisch en liberalistisch optimisme'. over de ontwikkeling der menselijke
rede. Te taal van bet' geloof in Christus uitdrijving' van satanische en. demonische
machten bWkt echter zeer aclueel to zijn, want doze Seesten zijn zeve voudig
teruggekeerd in bet buis, dat men met bet rationalisme beeft gebouwd. Met onze
studieconferentie bier in Noff4 Hill
IMORUNTATIE
Na de vernietiging va hebben we te gemakn bet Derde Rijk kelijk aangenomen,
dat daarmee ook de macht van bet racisme gebroken was, had dr. Visser 't Hooft
gezegd. Dat gal de aanhangers van Black Power ook aanlelding bet antisemitisme van bet racisme te scheiden. De reden waarom' de vertegenwoordigers
van zwart Anterika dit doen. zal In bet verloop van de discassie wel duldelifter
worden: bet zou. me niet verbazen als de sterke anti-joodse gevoelens in de mart
ghetto's der Amerikaanse steden bier de achtergrond van blijken to zijn.
De Jonge Matthews en de AfmAmerikanen in dit Sezelsehap bleken bet eens te
zijn over do machtakwestie, maar Matthews deelde niet bun behoefte
an.,IdUdentifidatie'. Zulke woorden gebrwken we n--664,1 tei Matthen (tevensUt-Vian bet verWen African C(jhsress). Mirehanderd Jaar blanTe overheersing
kondin onze iden. titeit niet vemistigen en dat zai ook
Naar dit enthousiume kwam. te vroeg: 'Door een briljant politiek machtsspel via
de Afrikaner kerken, werden deze gedelegeerden zodanig onder druk gezet dat zlj
him woorden niet gestaid deden - 6ft van de weinixe -toen aanwezi&M the bet
wbl deed en bet nu nog doet is da. BgZers Naudd.' a1dus dr. Viiser 't Hooft.
Dat gaf kracht aan bet betoos van twee zwarte Amerikaanse predikan. ten. Phillips
en Spivey. en do in Lon. den verblijvende Zuidafrikanse jurist Joseph Matthews
(zoon van wijlen Professor Z. X Matthews. die voor de Wereldraod zoveel.
betekende): de str!Jd om de macht xaat w alles. voor. af. Dialoog ea -yonoening
...kunuen nooit vrij Wn. als On parfiJ do macht beeft. Zei do Ameribuse odolo6g
Saul Alyrdd al n1ek dat verzoening bij zo een MA&Uverbouding simpel. wet
betekent dat do twakke PaW
Veel verbazi over bobi es
door H. BIERSTEKER
LONDEN - 'Als er in Parijs ten tijde van de opstand van de kolonel in Algiers een
Wilson had gezeten dan zou een blanke meerderheld In Algerije de lakens zijn
goan ultdelen'. Deze kritiek op de Britse premier Wilson, een indirecte hulde voor
generaal de Gaulle, word donderdagmiddag in London uitgesproken door doese-
remier van Zuid-Rhodesi - een gezagMbende, denerer aan do _sEtdio conferentie
over raisme van de wereldraad van kerken in Notting Hill, iArfielTgdd, zendeling
ult Nw. Zee. land, maakte een politieke carritre, in Zuid-Rhodesi# en was daar
premier van 1953 tot 1958, toen hij word verdrongen door andere blanke politici
omdat hij regelrecht aanstuurde op integratie en op volkomen deelgenootschap lii
de regering van de Afrikianse bevolking, Zijn aandringen op saneties tegen bet
regime van Smith bezorgde hem een jaar huisarrest. 'Vier milioen mensen in
Rhodesil zin blijven hopen op Engels lngriipen, maar hebben nu de overtulging
gekregen dat Engeland en de rest van de wereld hebben gefaald'. aldus Garfield
Todd. Naar zijn overtuiging gokken vele Invloedrijke blanken in Rhodesi met
tegenzin op het bewind Smith. Engeland zou veel van het blanke eleetoraat van
Smith kunnen afknabbelen door bepaalde economische garanties te doen voor een
over. gangsperiode van tien joar an blanke zakenlieden In Zuld-Rhodesii. Velen
van hen hebben schade geleden door de economische boycot en zouden op doze
manier alsnog losgeweekt kunnen worden van Smith voordat doze op 20 juni a.s.
zijn aangekondigd referendum over de nieuwe grondwet houdt.
Toen hem de vraag gesteld word of hij gezien de praktische uitwerking van de
sancties nog wel zo'n voorstander van doze boycot is, zei Garfield Todd:
Als de b2oycot algemeen was geweest zou Z1 meer en sneller effect hebben
gehad, Zonder medewerking van ZuidAfrika en Portugal zou een doorbreking van
de sancties nauweliks gelukt zijn. Op dat punt heeft Engeland naar hij zeide te
weinlg druk ultgeoefend. Op zijn minst had, naar Garfield Todd zeide, Portugal
onder druk gozet kunnen worden om do sancties, aanbevolen door de V.N., to
eerbiedigen op straffe van verwtijdering ult de NAVO. Naar zijn overtuiging
zullen de blanken in Rhodesid zelfmoord plegen door voor hat referendum van
Smith te stemmen. 'Ik ben een uitgesproken tegenstander van geweld. maar met
alle wensdromen van do wereld zal men een botsing niet kunmen vermijden, als
men in RhoConferentie
over racisme
desi# op doze manier doorgaat. Bet ince-asseimigbvermogen van mensen die
nauwelijks alsi mens gerespecteerd worden - heeft een grens. En bij do een is die
grens eerder overschreden dan bij de ander. Diegenen wier geduld op is
verzamele zich aan de oevers van de Zambezie voor de guerrilla. Smith en de
zijnen hopen erop hot na het re-endum nog honderd jaar uit to hoja oh maar het
konden weleens hond.rd maanden worden'. Naar aanleiding van wat gebeurde in
de- -ehFe & erga og- nh CW h I6ifi -ih Westminster - leden van h-iFt9,ts'
iationaie front' trau liten dezo to idrstoi?--.inwrklde vcorzitter van._de studieconferenti. t de Amerlkaanse senator Me Govern op: 'Wij zijn er viear eeii van
doordYongin geraakt wolk eon verschtrikkelijke earen het rascisme met zich meebrengt. Hot heeft ons voornemen versterkt oimmet hog moo energi let kwaad to
bestrijden'. De Amerikanen die bet gebeuren In hot Church House meemaakten
wa. ren verbijsterd over -het kalme en effentieve optreden van de ongewapende
Londense politie, die na het eerste tumult de zaal inkwam en hot initia. tief
helemaal overliet aan een paar angllcaanse geestelliken, Zodra een Powellaanhanger een beledigende kreet had geslaakt werd hij eerst door deze
geestelijke benaderd met het verzoek heen te gaan. Reageerde zo'n schreeuwer
daar niet op dan word een bobby ontboden en doze hoefde de demonstrant rnaar
iets in hot oor to fluisteren om hem op to doen stasm en de zaal te doen verlaten.
Vole sanwezigen die traangas hadden verwacht vroeger zich af welke
orakelspreuk de agenten hanteerden. Hot proces van roepen en verwilderd.
worden duurde de hele avond voort. Hot begon teen de ordegeestelijke Tre.. vor
Huddleston - een man met briljanto staat van dienst in de zending -: Powell
aanviel en zijn aanhangers beschreef als 'kleine Engelanders, die er sneller dan zij
denken in slagen om Engeland klein to maken. In Interna. tionaal opzicht, in
economlsch opzleht en vooral in zedelijk opzlcht'. En O11ver Tambo - lelder van
hot African National Congress in ballingschap leek zijn rede met hot oog op de
interupties geschreven to hebben: 'U noemt ons terroristen maar wij zijn do
vaandeldragers van de vrijheid, de gezworen vijanden van rassiale tyrane en
koloniale exploitatle. U noemt ons conmmunisten, maar wij leden een krn 0, ht
veer een werkelijke wereld-: gcnv':r,:r-hap en wij blijven gelovig vasthouden aan
het leerstuk der menselijk waardigheid, in de verdediging waarvan bercid zijn ons
leven te geven'. De hinderlaag van bet national
front ('houdt Engeland blank!) heeft volgens sommigen een positief effect op de
besprekingen die thans volgens plan in werkgroepen achter gesloton deuren
voortgaan. Diegenen in de conL ferentie die in de verleiding kwamen om elkaars
toespraken to ontleden o0 rascistische restanten hebben hierdoo duidelijk ingezien
dat zulk een onder. zoek van elkaar teron de achtergron' bij doze omvang van het
probleem bed, zelarij is.
:1
LONDEN - 'Als de zwarte kerken ni
vandaag hidden vocir de bc rri.idin11- dan cloven zij, dat God, heden en gisteren,
dezelfde is en oak nu kan doen, wat hij in liet OUde Testa. client heeft gedaan',
zei de Rliodesis(-Ile predikant Chikonlo. T e, guerrillakrachten voor Zuid-Afrika
Y.ijn nog
Inaar een wolkie als cells marls halld, Illaar zij zuIlen groeien', zei de in Lon. den
levende Zuidafrikaanse jurist Joseph Alattliews. 'Nalaurlijk moeten we blijven
prediken; dat God do zonde vergeeft, oak de zonde van het racisille, Tnaar we
Mosten in de verkondiging cick: vasthouden aan de voorwaardc: .Qeen Vergeving
zorider bekehng', aldu.; de Arnerikaaase negerpredikant Wil, liam Mitchell. Drie
traditioneel-christeltike forinuleringen op de studieqn, ferentie over hot racisme in
NottingHill. Sommigen zeggen, dat het con goV019 is van de operibaarheid van
de
nu . maar bet staat vas oat
1.9 -- t., - .. .. .. . t,
me)lt wel twin tig Hong-Kon Ilet land wilde toetaten, Ilit di tal nag wel adokwaal
warden.
Schokkdn deed ook Len niedeciel van de Aiisiralhclie ex-preniier entq.% positieleider Dunstan- dal no- nfaWl zeventien jaar geleden grond. die W.JV-_telijk
aan de autochtlIGne. bevolkirli-i. toebehoorde, zonder enige vergooding" werd
afgepakt en door een mijnniaat-.,:. sehappij vverd ge6xploiteerd, Dindat er,.3
nikkel in was geronden. Een anibienaar uit Sierra Leone, (7onton, beschreLf hoe
do licle dianiantwinning iii zjjXi land een bedriff is van vreemden, namelijk
Libanezen, die op ]run beurt weer werken voor d-e ZuidafTikaanse
dianiaritkoning Oppenheimer; n nilinaktivitait dus 'bij u, onder u, zonder T. Een
vorkoopvoorbereider (marketingagent) u-it de Fifti-eilanden, Karnii;. nilga,
klaagde doze over-de onmogelijkheid am eigen iiii-verheden op te zetten
cc een 2ekere front-vorming optreedt, witarbij vooral de Afrikarten oil de AfroAinerikanen elknar vinden. Er is vooral aan doze kant een lange.vLlilewas-11jst
gepreseiitcerd, waarbi," de. westerse deelneiners monter le blijv(,n bij de
gedachte,,dat iffrivel lioofdclijk aansprakehik gesteld 'kunnen worden. De
meesten hunner behorcil juist tot de ditidelijkste bestrijders van het racisnie in hun
I-and6n, maar do Afro-Amerikanen krijgen daardoor vvel eens het gevoel, dat zjj
ruct de vinger in een pudding prikken vii zij zoe.ken naar weerstanden. Vandaar
dat een klein incident, waarbij aartsbisschop Ranisey do Guyanese Black PovverwoGrdvoerder Roy Sdwh Sawh het woord niet verleent, hevige eniaties
veroorzaakt, zodat de grige aaglikaunse Prelaat zo snel mogelijk zijn excuses
wDet aanbiediii. . De r.k. priester James Groppi is eon van de weinige blanke
Alilerikanen,
die over 'orts' spreekt. a-is hij het liver de zwarte revotutie heeft; hij geniet door
zijn acties voor gelij-kberechtiging in Milwaukee hot absolute vert.rGuwen van I
de negergemeOnschappen daar. Woonsdag deelde hij de conferenfle ijitdagend
inede: 'Als 'er ih Mjjh par-ochic, eer. zwarte parodhie, - een kind koint biecliten,
dat het VDBd9oI Uit een supermarkt beeft gestolen, heb A nog inaar 6n hedealking, namelijk 'pas op, dat je niet gepak-t wqr.dV - Er ging in New York on
negeri6ilgen van ze.,tien jaar met een geweer de stmat op, die van plan was do
eerste de'beste blanke, die hij 7ag, neer te sehieten. Wat was er dan met die
jongen? Hij had thuis zija kleine, %tuje aangetroffoil, tenviii hot met can scherf
probeerde haar huld er af te krabben. Vulke vorklariagert "okken wel eveii,
zeelandse professor Riehard Tompson, dat zijr]L regering op een gegoven mo- e eilanden: concerns utt _"ieriI Europa kopen de gron&I.Orpri
n prijs, die hun bevalt en zijn..i in VinteTesseerd ow ecil ey-, vorderende taak
voor do eigen'.
P"&'l ap ziell ie nernon]
Brown va. b1l MU-pastonUtI.1
.ijiPpi ll, , een be
- zoel.
Lil an de. onarea van Delta
in L cZ
happiji
ild , een inaat (
e-breid gr dbezit in
zeer uitg
all
rce or.De boerderij van F doca
-stad voor ontree ...
van de Nlississippi-rivie-i' ]
K et bulp van Aincrikaam ]
kerken. heeft dringend.1
-cl
odig. Hij is nlel kerk lj,..i s bij de direetie van de.*' ChaL31pij LWoeSt. MirJ
rel-est, wan! v-all del
r zal niets verkovIlIA
plt do -ene verzuclitin . ', -9je in. liet oeculhelli-1" . In in Natting-Hill,
A
in
:M %: WAN
Vulle was in NottingwHIII
door H. Biersteker
W..
trati 'bemons
e
-in Notting
III
Vervoig van pag. I
den. Deze zullen nu in hun geheel aan de wereldraad worden voorgelegd. Dat
men de agenda niet kon voltooien kwain door een demonstratie van militante
negerjongeren, die zoals we reeds zaterdag in een deel van onze editie berichtten,
de microfoons vani de voorzitterstafel pakten en een eigen, verklaring aan de
vergadering VDor-' legden, waarop zij zaterdagmorge4 een antwoorrd zouden
komen halen. De, demonstranten behoorden bij de inter6 nationale aldeling van
het SNCC, bet Student Non-violent Coordinating Committee. waarvan ook
Stokeley Carmichael deel uitmaakt. De vergadering raakte daardoor in grote
verlegenheid en werd tenslotte geschorst,. waarna de leiding en -een aantal
vriJwilli er- o d r
diep
I e nac f iada417fiii"over'h-et-iatzouden Seven. Dit antwoord werd
7Aterdagniorgen door de secretaris van de wereldraad, dr. Eugene C. Blake, aan
de demonstranten voorgelezen.
Run aandacht werd gevestigd op verscheidene aanbevelingen die volkomen in de
lijn lagen van hun eisen. inaar er werd aan toegevoegd dat de zanwezigen slechts
een adviserende taak hadden ten opzichte van de wereld-raad. en dat deze
bovendien ook de leden-kerken niet als een superkerkbindende voorschriften kon
verstrekken. De woordvoerdei voor de demonstranten. George Black, citeerde
daar ' op de uttspraak van Christus: Wie, niet voor ons is. is tegen ons'. 'Als u ons
all6en in beginsel steunt, en zich
-niet volkomen achter onze actie stelt, hoort u thuis in bet kamp, van onze
vijandeW, a1dus zUn afseheidswoordea
Over de herstelbetalin-en Wordt voorts, verklaard: ten bewijze van de ernst
van haar betrokkenheid en de oprechtheid van haar belijden moeten de kerken
openbaarheid Seven van Min goederenbezit. inkoinstc-n. investeringen.
grondbezit en finaneWle relaties. Daarna moet geanalyseerd worden in welke
mate haar finaneWle pmktijken zovel binnenslands als internationaal, bijdragen
aan de instand. bouding van regeringen die rassen onderdnikken, discriminerende
bedrijven en onmenselijke arbeidsvoorwaarden. Deze feiten moeten openbaar
gemaakt worden, christenen behor6n te Pevorderen dat de kerk zich losmaakt Vit
deze bindingen.
-JDe studlebijeenkomst heeft o6k een untal resoluties; aangenomen, waar' nder
ien veroordeling vin de-W dagen-wet en haar toepassing in WidAfrika, een
opwekking aan Engeland om een krachtiger houding tegenover bet regime-Smith
in Rhodesig san'te nemen en een verzoek &an de Oost aziatische raad van kerken
om alles te doen wat In ZiJn vemogen ligt om de betrekkingen tussen de
lbotsende bevolkingsgroepen in Maleisit te helpen verbeteren. In een andere
resolutie- wordt betreurd dat er ntemand Uit: M-tia-brl'cte'-c6nsultattFaanwezig
was, ifemeer omdat hei-i-ramenvraagstuk door de Isolatie van China's vele
miljoenen. nieuwe * en veel grotere proporties krijgL
NFLITANTE JONGEREN
De verklazing van de conferentie is een uittreksel uit de rapporten die door de
werkgroepen ziJn opsesWd masr niet meer volledig. In plensire vergadering
behandeld . konden WorL I
I
I
Die Kirchen und der Rassismus
Oeiumenische Studientagung in London
Londoni, 18. Mai. (epd) Vorsclffige fiur ein AufI k1-ruwg'sn und Aktionsprograk
'der Eirixeni Mi L Fij des Rissisffiis s oll-ine Zffdientagug er~rireiten, die der
Oekumenische Rat der Kirche,, vom 19. bis 24. Mai in London veranstaltet. Zu
den rund 20 Referenten der Tagurig gehuiren auch Vertreter radikaler
Bewegungen, die ihren Standpunkt in der Rassenfrage darlegen werden.
tinter dcii Vorsitz des aracrikanisehen Senaor George McGovern (South Dakota)
nelunenetwa 35 bis 40 Pers~inlichkeiten aus Kirchen in alien Erdteilen an der
Tagung teil. Das Vatikanisehe Sek-retariat zur F~rderang der christlichen Einbeit
hat auf Eixiladung des Oekumenischen Rates vier rdmisch-katholische
cBeobaeliter-TeiInehrner benanat. Ziel der Studientagung ist es, Wesen, Ursachen
und 'weltweite Auswirkungen des Rassismus zu ergriinden. Der Schwerpunkt
Hieft bei den Problenien des ewei~en Rassismus,, Idoch sollen auf der Londoner
Tagung auch UeberIegugen =um ezGegenrssismusi. nicht ausgekuaminert
werden.
Ueber die Technik und Strategie der eBlaekPower-Bewegung in den USA wird
Dr. Nathan Hare, Direktor des cBlack Studies Institute" am San Francisco State
College in Kalifornien, berichten. A-Is militanter Sprecher der Farbigen ist ferner
der aus Guayana stanunende Leiter der IBlack-Powen-Partei in GroBbritannien
und £ ibhrendes Mitglied der cBlack Peoples Alliances,, Roy Sawli, vorgesehen
Bei einer 6ffentlichen A-bendverawitaltung werden der Bisehof des Londoner
Ein'waiderervicrtels Stepney, Trevor Huddleston,Und der slidafrikanisehe
Exilpolitiker Oliver Tambo, Nachfolger von Albert Luthuli in der Leitung des
4Afrikanisehen INationalkongresses3, iiber cRassisinns als Haupthindernis auf
dem, Wege zu einer Weltgemeinschaf 12 sprechen. Pfarrer Dr. KlausMartin
Beckmann vom Sozialwissensebaftlichen Inititut Velbert wird da Them&a
cdeologische Begijindungen des Rassismus. behandein.
Mit der Londoner Konferenz setzt der Oekuinenische Rat die Diskussion fort, die
auf der Welttirehenkonferenz in Uppsala niclit zuletzt durch den Vortrag des
aznerikaniscben Negersebriftstellers James Baldwin ausgel~st; worden war.
Zuglei&i soil untersucht werden, wan die bisberigen 5kuzaenischen
Steilngnahmen zur Frage der rassischien Gereclitigkeit weitgeliend wirkuingslos
geblieben sind. Der neugewlthte ZentralausschuS war
CHURCHES ARE TOLD
OF CHRISTWI BIASES
LONDON
19 (UPI)-A
majority
laymen
"are prei
they deny
the righ
es to challenge
i.Prof.
Charles
ity
of Cai ''gist, told the W oC
c
today.
The C
considering
the ectent
fostered
by chrhcan be
done toer
roe.
Professor
suggested
that carefu - education
of memrsn
' . cularisin and
notions of
free.will could be a.
start, but he
that the
:bches' wouI be L"running some risks fobg memibers."
He cited a 196 poll by the
National opn aesearh Center showing t, 39 per cent of Christian leinen bilt
Negroes should ti&advantage Of the opportunities society offered them and quit
protesting.
The same survey sho.ed that 70 per cent denoumd.clerical hm ovement In social
issues like
cvil rights..
in Uppsala beauftragt worden, ein Blitzpogrsmn* anmuis rbeiten und den 234
Mitgliedskirchen vorzulegen.
UESDAY, AY 20' 1%9
W.C.C. to suggest
action on racism
TWO AMEICAN Negro Churchmen warned yesterday that any World Church
programme to combat racism must deal first with the imbalance of power between
whites and blacks.
"The real issue is how do you re-distribute power among peoples so there can be a
free dialogue". Mr. Charles Spivey of New York said.
'The churches in the United States have perpetuated racism and will have to live
up to their consciences if racial questions are to be answered through church
structures", ihe said.
Mr. Spivey w'as comnmenting during the opening session of a six-day World
Council of Churches zoonstrltation in the nature. cau.se and world-wide
consequences of racial conflict.
Chaired by the US. Senator George McGovern, the consultation is evaluating
Christian positions and actions on the race issue and is examining their social and
theological basis.
It will recomnmend a programme of ecumenical education and action on racism
to the World Council and its 235 member churches. "Can we accept the idea that
the full blown theology of the peotle in power is
-accepitable to owerless people ?". asked the Reverend Channing Phillips of
Washington. "I think not".
The Reverend Phillips said that American churches "act too much out of piety
inqtead of reality" when dealing with racial issues,
APARTHEID
THE STRUGGLE
AGAINhST
racism should be conducted in a non-violent manner as far as possible, the Dutch
pastor, Dr. W. A. Visser't Hooft told a World Council .of Churdces conference on
racism which opened in London yesterday.
Dr. Hooft. a former secretary genera, of the Council, raising the issue of apartheid
in South Africa, said that the struggle against racism .should not take on the
vestiges of revolution, but should rather be based on "the traditional concept of
the right of resistance to tyranny.
"You must go as far in a nonviolenl way as possible, but there hight come a time
when the only
r registance must become
W"
violent", the pastor told the conference which will run all week.
Turning slpecificully to South Africa, Dr. Hooft said tiat the "tragedy of Soutl
Africa was, and is, that there is no real dialogue bet'wean the races.
"We have emphasised the struggle against apartheid rather tthan the struggle
for a society in ,which the various races would be able to live peacefully together,
and so did not help the white South Africans sufficiently to find a way out of their
predicament," said Dr. Ioo-ft.
RACIAL CHURCHES
The Boston Uni-versity theologian, Dr. Robert Nelson, said the present world
racial situation may .'warrant the deliberate strengthening of minority racial
Churcnes as the one worka:ble means of securing the changing of attitudes in a
racist majority and ultimately of enabling the goal of genuine Christian
conmtmity to be better realised."
Dr. Nelson said the modern ecumenical movement aasumed too readily and
theoretically that the union of the demoninations in multi-ract., societies "would
ipso facto rsolve the problem of racial separateness in the Churches."
He 'warned that "we must not claim too much for the power and efficacy of
theological convictions," in dealing with racial issues. "We must reaffirm to the
world the theology of humanity."
One of the highlights of the consultation is a public meeting at Church House,
Westminster, on Wednesday, when the Right Rev. Trevor :Huddleston, Bishop
of Stipeney, and Mr. Oliver Tambo, head of the African National Congress.
will speak on "racism as a major obstacle to world
comnmunity."
Mr. 'Mark Bonham-Carter. chairman of the Race Relations Board, will speak on
anti-discrimination legislation and the work of the board.-(Reuter. A..P., U.P.I.)
W IRISH TIMES, TE rk after marriage and less pay for the same job as mned.to
be hewers of wood and drawers of water?
Loaded Againstj
for
Women?
,e it is, and how difficult hie person who will stay
of time. The demand far exceeds the supply hardly be blamed if they
W
OMEN
GREHAN
FIRST
Went on, "unless a young nally lucky in having mind her children, she left out of
anything she only find it worthwhile nally interested in, or , and is seeking other
actions or if she is paid salary - all too rare
ployed".
that "the care of her
be the chief Concern mother. Even if this rily, however, she will ina to combine
doing 'th all the usual house. y and large, have to be ight or during the weekbly
have to accept that have the shining clean.
e women's magazines". er of the working wife's
out that "a great deal attitude of her husband. prepared to accept his qual will not
mind co-of'the household tasks. nasculine helplessness in ', is so strong in Ireland,
if mothers waiting hand ons while expecting their iore than their share in
*evalent that many Irish )l themselves obliged to )ely everything in the to their
work outside.
to be the hewers of wood and drawers of water. They are Mere in the background,
addressing envelopes by the thousand at election time, foot-slogging around from
door to door, delivering leaflets or canvassing, organising party branches, running
social functions for fund-raising - all the unglamorous tasks without which no
political party can hope to survive, let alone succeed. They provide what is known
in military terms as 'logistic support' for the head-line catchers - the
professional politicians".
* Mentioning that, in the last 50 years we had gone backwards in politics "Where now are our Maud Gonnes. our Constance Markieviczs, our Hannah
Sheehy
Skeffingtons ?", - she concluded a survey of the present unpromising status of
women in politics with a rallying cry. "I feel", she said, "that a cry should be
uttered 'Citizenesses of Ireland, unite, you have nothing to lose but our present
male politicians !'. We have seen what can be achieved by a Bernadette Devlin;
we have plenty of rights to fight for and plenty of. abuses to fight agiinst - where
are our Bernadette Devlins?'.
UNEQUAL PAY
This discrimination against wo
workers was stressed by Dr. Blat/o Weekes wbo said: "There seems to idea i
Ireland that women working be paid less than men, even whendi
V
Telegraph Tues
May 20th, 1969
CHURCHES
CALL FOR
EQUALITY'
By Our Churches
-Co... r ondent
S"white" churches the world are failing to make it clear that the Church is "a
fellowship of men and women of all races and nations," Dr.
W. A. Visser 't Hooft, former general secretary of the World Council of
Churches, said yesterday.
Dr. 't Hooft, of the Dutch Reform Church, was speaking in London on the first
day of the World Council of Churches' fiveday Consultation on Racism.
The purpose of the consultation is to recommend "a pro. gramme of education
and action
for the eradication of racism"
to the World Council and its 234 member churches.--Dr.- 't Hooft said: "The
quest.
Ition whether Christians may use violent means to struggle to', justice and
freedom anses in -many situations, not only in the
eld of race relations.
Christians want inter-racial jusSt. tice and equality, but whether"
- they are willing to pay the pricei
for it. For the price has to be1 he pi
Churc
had not
given adequate attention to the economic factors making for racial injustice."
We have insisted too little on the very considerable sacrifices which hav it to be
made if racial justice i dge to ,prevail.
N
I believe that we should no
d so much concentrate on th I theologyof revolution in general w for
revolution has become on .n of the most ambiguous expr S, sions of our
terminology. 1lrd "I believe that we should S. take up the traditional concept Mr.
of the right of resistance to by tyranny."
"Racism outmoded"
Prof. Kenneth Little. of 4e Edinburgh University, said that 6a! "blatant racism
is outmoded
. today and only extremists insist i've that coloured people are absoI N. lutely
inferior to white people."
There was a big task that the Fins
Ips; churches could do in re-educatC ing public opinion. It was important to
distinguish between "race" and "racism."
The
I expression "race" was em* bedded deeply within the culteld tural heritage
of Western man. fuar- Prof. Little said that it would
be a small but highly significant mat step forward if the public, both go black
and white, could be persuaded to rethink the meaning of the' word "race.". Race
was in danger of becoming the : -most dangerous myth in the & modern
world."
day
NOW I knOO
I know ev
tor tile 01 syM the O
only 'I love be
SY]
CALL FOR
'EQUALITY'
By Our Churches
Correspondent
PRE '" white" churches 0- of the world are failing to make it dear that the
Church is "a fellowship of men and women of all races and nations," Dr.
W. A. Visser 't Hooft, former general secretary of the World Council of
Churches, said yesterday.
Dr. 't Hooft, of the Dutch Reform Church, was Speaking in London on the first
day of the World Council of Churches' fiveday Consultation on Racism.
The purpose of the consultation is to recommend "a programnie of education and
action for the eradication of racism"
to the World Council and its
234 member churches.
Dr. 't Hooft said: "The question whether Christians may use violent means to
struggle to -justice and freedom arises in many situations, not only in the
field of race relations.
"The real issue is not whether
Christians want inter-racial justice and equality, but whether they are willing to
pay the price for it. For the price has to be
paid locally."
He said the Church had not
given adequate attention to the economic factors making for racial injustice."
We have insisted too little on the very considerable sacrifices which have to be
made if racial justice is to prevail.
"I believe that we should not so much concentrate on the theology of revolution
in general, for revolution has become one of the most ambiguous expressions of
our terminology.
"I believe that we should take up the traditional concept of the right of resistance
to tyranny."
"Racism outmoded"
Prof. Kenneth Little. of Edinburgh University, said that "blatant rpcism is
outmoded today and only extremists insist that coloured people are absolutely
inferior to white people."
There was a big task that the churches could do in re-educating public opinion. It
was important to distinguish between
-" race" and "racism." The expression "race " was embedded deeply within the
cultural heritage of Western man.
Prof. Little said that it would be a small but highly significant step forward if the
public, both black and white, could be perfuaded to rethink the meaning of the
word "race." Race was in danger of becoming the
"most dangerous myth in the Modern world."
Race speag%-,ker"s 'wastin tioe
Coloured delegates w e r e unhappy at the detached tone of debate on the first day
of the World Council of Churches' consultation on racialism in London
yesterday.
Mr Ray Sawh, chairman of the Black Power Party, critio cised Professor Kenneth
Little, chairman of the Home Office
Advisory Committee on
Research into Race Relations, for his views on racialism accused the
conference of wasting time, and said
racialism in Britain today had become institutionalised.
Colour was at the root of racialism, he said, and it was useless to intellectualise
while coloured people were being arrested and coloured babies were dying.
The director of Mississippi Action for Community Education, Mr Eddie Brown,
pressed for a practical approach, and Mr V. Joseph Matthews, a member of the
African National Congress, said the emphasis had to be shifted from dialogue to
what the Churches actually thought and wanted to be done.
Professor Little had said the concept of race should be
Mr Garfield Todd, the former Prime Minister of Rhodesia, with the Rev. Herbert
P. Chikomo, chairman of the Rhodesian Presbyterian Chure h, at the 'World
Council of Churches conference on racialism in. London yesterday
restricted to biological characteristics and not extended to cultural, intellectual,
and other non-physical factors.
Blatant racialism was outmnoded ;. white supremacists, excluding extremists,
now emphasised cultural variations. The claim, ror example, that a. lot of
coloured children would retard while children al. school could easily lead to the
view that cultural differences were racial and therefore hereditary.
Too many people took for granted that the customary he. haviour of a particular
racial group, as well as its biological characteristics, was fixed by nature,.
Dr W. A. Visser 't Hooft former general secretary of the World Council of
Churches, said the churches had not
been sufficiently aware of the irrational and the economic factors in racial
prejudice, and had not given enough emphasis to the sacrifices needed if racial
justice was to prevail.
The great question was still can we have the advantages of cultural differences
without their obvious historical disadvantages ? "
Professor J. Robert Nelson, a theologian from Boston University, said the
churches "have in some ways died today." Like Lazurus, they awaited a call
back to life from God " and it may well be that the agent used by Christ for this
resurrection is the black person, the black community."
Angelic form
Many people thought the Church ought to be racially inclusive, but perhaps the
concept of an inclusive community might prove to be "a demonic device, in an
angelic form, whereby racial minorities are actually suppressed by the
majority." It might be better to strengthen minority racial churches, in order to
chanf:e the attitude of the racialist majority as a step towards genuine Christian
community.
The chairman of the meeting is Senator George McGovern. who sought the
Democratic
nomination for the American presidency last year and is a .leading Methodist.
Campbell Page.
I ug.. .
Its path). The price of the Long Wheelbase Silver Shadow in America will be
$24,900, or just over £10,000. The company expects to produce at least 200 a
year.
The first year's production of the new-look Rolls-about 90 cars-will all go to
America.
Rolls-Royce believe the new model will appeal to those who use a car for
business purposes during the week with a
chauffeur, and drive themselves at the weekend. A spokesman said: "We believe
this car Is assured of success. Already we are having to revise our production
ideas for IL"
.................
Cornish
cove
too
popular
By our Correspondent
National Trust headquarters have suggested that Kynance Cove, on The Lizard,
should be closed, or access restricted, because so many people have visited it that
the amenities have been spoiled. The Trust owns on-ly part of the cove and the
farmer who owns the rest-and who has a car park at the top of the cliffis opposed
to the idea. The collecting box at Kynance provides the Trust with its biggest
income of any site in the West Country.
Mr Michael Trinnick, of the Plymouth branch of the National Trust, did not see
how the public could be restricted, but said it was obvious that constant use of the
one car park as a path was destroying the look of the place. The suggested closing
of the cove had come from the Trust headquarters in London and not from the
local branch. A spokesman for Cornwall County Council said it had not been
consulted. As far as it was concerned, all beaches were public.
Fined for
shooting
burglar
Peter Sadler, aged 28, a company -director, who fired a 12-bore shotgun. at a
man, he
Move to commit
newspaper editor
fails 'decisively'
An application to commit to prison the proprietors and editor of the London
"Evening Standard" for ccntempt of court failed "decisively," Mr Justice Latey
said in the Probate Court yesterday.
Miss Elizabeth Fay, of Monte Carlo, named as heir to the £10 millions estate of
Sir Oliver Duncan, had contendcd that an article by Mr Sam White was likely to
prejudice the trial of a pending probate action over Six Oliver's wills. The judge
said that the Standard's" report set out with B oy in admirable fairness Miss
Fay's
sid of th ae though hadall~
there been any contempt, that
would not have cured it. But there was no contempt
Miss Fay's complaint related to two statements-the first that ev a she was Sir
Oliver's mistress; the second about an entry in the diary of Sir Oliver's lawyer that
Sir Oliver was "but a shadow guar of himself" when he made the will benefiting
Miss Fay.
.
;
4U
Chequered life Sir Oliver, the judge went on, had had something of a
chequered life and was an inevitable subject of press comment. Bearing in mind
that the assertions of which Miss Fay complained had been fully reported abroad
there was nothing to suggest that these reports had deflected Miss Fay from her
course of action. The suggestion that the " Standard" article might deter people
from giving evidence for 'Miss Fay or colour their evidence in the probate action
failed to carry conviction. The probate case was to be tried by judge alone. . !he
article, Mr Justice Latey
-continued, said freely that the 'R..n wil.'_ i& .b[inu. hallemned
circumstances in which Ronald Wheeler, aged 15, got past army guards at a
gunnery range at Lulworth, Dorset, and died after falling down a cliffface.
Ronald was the third boy to die on the ranges in two years: police say they did not
know of the accident until after the boy was dead.
The incident is. also to be raised with the Minister of Defence (Administration)
Mr Gerry Reynolds. who on Thursday will meet a deputation from the Tyneham
Action Group, led by Lord Salisbury. The group is pressing for the return of the
10,000 acre ranges to the civilian population.
A member of~ the group- said
Churches given
a taste
of Black Power
BY OUR OWN REPORTER
The World Council of Churches' consultation on racialism yesterday had its first
real brush with aggressive, but closely argued, Black Power.
o
Dr Nathan Hare, chairman of the department of black studies at San Francisco
State College, told the gathering in London.that the churches would have to get
out of their reformist cocoon
,and into a revolutionarY black slum child by dropping framework.
"stocks and bonds" and saying 4
If they did not, someone would "If you loot one store and burn get around to
telling the council two, how many, do you have 4 to go to Hell," said Dr Mare,
left?" 'And black science could .whose remark won loud applause pay particular
attention to the from the delegates meeting under presence- of rats.
-the chairmanship of Senator Earlier Mr Eddie Brown, Negro .George
McGovern of South director of Mississippi Action for .Dakota.
Community Education, warned"
Dr Hare-kwhto began with a that the die was being cast "in,
dedication to Malcolm X, Stokely terms of a head-on collision along Carmichael,
Eldridge Cleaver, race lines, and that struggle will and all the other brothers who
not be peculiar to the United have been killed or jailed or States" driven away "said race relations one' crucial point-emerging were becoming human relations.
paradoxically at an ecumenical If we could just love one another gathering-is that
a number of we would solve all our problems. delegates believe black Churches
In a series of satiric examples should not yet integrate but first which eventually
drew smiles help their adherents to a true from most delegates, Dr Hare sense of
identity. In essence, no said black mathematics could be integration before full
iadepen related better. to the life of a ent equalitY.
. ,
Action by Churches on Racism
Is Called Urgent by McGoverr
Warns at World Conference
That Church May Become
'an Irrelevant Institution'
By GLORIA EMERSON
00M1 to t Mirw York Timm
LONDON, May 21 - United States Senato George S. McGovern today.\varned an
international conference on racism that time was f.st running out for the white
privileged nations and churches.
"We had better come to grips with the problem or else the church will become an
irrelevant institution," he said.
"The black man is obviously reaching the end of his endurance."
The conference is sponsored
UnitedPreslereatietl
,by the
The Rev. Channing philips
Clmrclsgs. VT eSouth Dakota said American blacks akr Senator was summing
up as chairman of the first three days right to demand reparations. of the
conference, which ends Saturday.
ority over conquering racism.
Theologians and laymen from The principle of America more than 30 countries
are attending the met; ting on the blacks demanding reparation causes and
solutidms of racial is right, he said. conflicts. The sesstiis are being He did not
express conf. held at the Nottj Hill Ecu- dence that the church woul menical
Council, i N44 west Lon- help the blacks with thes don district with high perclaims. "The church has centage of nonvite mmmi- penchant for letting
econom grants.
.1n . factors silence moral reqtnr
The Rev. Channig PhiliPs, ments." he said. "Therefore n a Negro, of the Uited
Christ miracles ought to be expected. Church of Washington, D. C., The World
Council . said that if the church was Churches is an internatiom to fight racism it
must move organization of more than 22 away from the "false base of churches of
Protestant, Angi pietism" and become an insti- can, Orthodox and Old Catholi
tution not only of love but also denominations. It often. hoe of power that does
not reject international conferences o violence.
contemporary
problems..Mr. Phillips received votes for the Democratic Presidential nomination
at the party's convention last August, Unlike Mr. McGovern he was not a real
contender for the nomination. "When a society does not permit restructi in$ power
that., produces justice through economics and political maneuvers, then the
church ought not to shy awa from aiding and abet. ting h. development of the oily
p e aVailable-which is the power'.of violence." Mr. 1Phinlps: said in an address
yesterday.
Racism will not be dealt with effectively until it is realized that economics, is a
primary motive. he asserted.
"As the capitalistic system, has moved to seek new resources and consumers
under. its horribly efficient technology it has. developed racist ideologies to
support its stated objectives," Mr. Phillips. said. He spoke scornfully of what he
.called the "insanity that alIlws economic expefidltures jor
IIII IJL J "I M I IUp
apologises i
to race
militant
By our own Reporter
Dr Ramsey, Archbishop of .Canterbury, yesterday made a !public apology to
Mr Roy ,Sawh, a Black Power leader in Britain, for his " mishandlinge of a
little- episode " which caused a walkout and a spate .of criticism on the third day
,of a World Council of Churches conference in I
London on racialism.
The gap between white fiber 1 alisi and black attitudes widened to an abyss
after Dr Ramsey. as chairman of the nian aung session, isad rorre th or to 2Ir
Sawh, member of the Black iPeople's Alliance. who was there :as an invited "
consultant."
Mr Sawh walked out. altr shouting: "That is the trouble with you English. You
always want to do things you bloody way'" le relucd requests to return.
Father James Groppi, a white R oman Catholic priest with a black parish in
Milwaukee. criticised Dr Ramsey for not fulfilling :the Church's primary rle in
overcoming racialism-readiness to listen to what co loured people had to say. He
called for an apology to Mr Sawh. The Rev, Channing Phillip, a 'Negro
clergyman frot Washin-I ton, said t1e tragedy of the inei:dent had not been the
confrontation that took place, but that the " same old Christian platitudin*ous
drivel " had continued to .come " without any kind of sensitivity, . that we had
grossly %insulted that young man."
The incident came after a refreshment break preceded by a speech by. Mr Merlyn
Ree. Under-Secretary, Home Office, on
-the Governinent's immigration policies. M Sawh was asked to
put his questions after the break but hv that limet Mr Rees had left.
Misunderstanding
Senator George IAGove tIni" South Dakota. permanent chair-.. man of ihe fiveday conference. later said the incident was due I to a misunderstanding. He had
assured Mr Sawh he could put I his questions to Mr Rees aftr.I: the break, not
realising that Mr Rees would be leaving. There had been " no malice ard no
design." UMr Sawh should be invited hack .to say whatever he wanted.
Dr Ramsey, apologising to the absent Mr Sawh. said that, as the Minister had left
he had i thought it right to let discussior I ,continue and let Mr Sawl speakI Jater. I realise it was the wish ,of; the. conferenie to- hear's.ins ticse andi then. I
ap.oiogise for my nYisdifeetio,.,
Tis: session of the, couferenc emphrsised. the urgen y, :1i3-i tancy. and.
sophistication C:i. Am eriesn advocates o Blat." Power. They hive . ept 0e'p l
board rather.:. like . -the :Neg, i St.t5 n at.rho- (Ilvenhij ." Ante"
Viii Not Support Lindsay
Marty tO the people of the City was "party unity." He would
NYork."
refrain from active support, he
Governor Rockefeller, who said, because as a party leader 2as already announced
his plans his primary concern was the b seek re-election next year, unity of the
party. has been moving closer to the "My personal position in the more
conservative wing of his ituation is that we have demparty in the last few months.
onstrated today the cooperaDuring the recent legislative lion between Albany and
New lession he became identified York City." he declared. with several legislative
acts After the news conference, ware de s.yor lindsay 4ook-_bis-casthese were
dep paign to Queens with appear- ruts in the welfare budget and ances at a "Salute
to Queenshe anti-busing bill, which he luncheon and a series of coffee gned after
an earlier state- parties arranged by his camDent indicating he supported paign
committee. busing programs to obtain ra- Senator Marchi had no public :W
balance in public schools, appearances scheduled because HIs advisers, it has
been of closed-door hearings on camrported, have recommended pus violence
held by a legislahe stay out of the present New tive committee he head. fork City
primary race, which
pits the conservatives, behind Amsterdam StudentsOusted ;enator Marchi, against
Mayor
Lindsay and the liberal wing AMSTERDAM, the Netherof the party.
lands, May 21 (Reuters)-The
Relations between the Gov- police today ejected 200 sturnor and the Mayor,
which have dents from the administrative seen correct but distant, were center of
the University of brought no closer during the Amsterdam, ending a five-day
legislative session when budget Occupation staged in support cuts pushed by the
Governor of demands for a bigger voice were denounced by Mayor Lind- in the
university's affairs. say for their effect on New They acted after an overYork
City's fiscal picture, night battle between riot poThe joint news conference
licemen and 2,000 youths who yesterday was called to an- organized a "food
procession" nounce a new city-state urban for the occupiers. levelopment
program, but the
question period following Melee Outside P.S. 52 he announcement was domsA 15-year-old boy was arhated by city politics.
rested yesterday after a
rockMayor Lindsay, who
ap- and-bottle-throwing melee outWeered in high
spirits was smil- side of Public School 52, at 650 ng broadly as the questioning
Academy Street, in the Inwood of Governor Rockefeller began section of
Manhattan. The pOThe smile slowly dwindied to lice said the incident started
grin as the Governor re- after Patrolman James Myers ponded to the series of
ques- stopped a youth for crossing ions.
against a traffic light. The
outCalmly, without emotion, break was quieted after the overnor Rockefeller
repeated wrival of police reinforcements, is personal preference of May.
or Lindsay, but said the ins- CLEAN. COOL. CAMP. KIDS. erlatelent in his
mind
GIVE TO FRESH AIR FUND.
I
us about," said Mr A. 12
a very big contribution to our suecess In reeent yea. That Is not in doubt. All the
more reason therefore why we should be! reluctant to lose him and why we
should do all we can to keep him. Naturally we want to settle things aiseably and
fairly and I don't think it would be fair if people aecused us of trying to keep him
against his will
r "Obviously he must try to do "what he can for himself and Iis family, but surely
there are right and wrong ways of doing things. As I said before there seem to be
Just as many people
he Was sup e to he going
t oventry. One of these days perhaps we shall he allowed to manage our own
affairs without interference."
Allison had another talk yesterday with Mir Alexander, who 1,s.Age to -sast -a week'w inelac'of glory
s Lord
her success against Mrs Bonallack.
never expected to beat her" she said, so s sure was she of an early defeat that she
arranged for her parents to meet her with a car by the twelfth green for a qUick
sun to Bristol where she was to catch the train to London. There, 22-year-old Miss
Lord who
-Is employed in the milling indos. try, was due to give a lecture on dieting. But
she had to put off her engagement for her match wall miss Phillip&.
(S.cos)ft irt'.-Mrs .. N. Raeriu e. Haal boler.g aess siL" C S
56,(Ropad Jeelac). 2 c es Mt J. 5o0e. (fbaort0) best 1. . .Flts , Waisai). se' 5:
aMi. D O . D
iM s eei 4 W d 3:~rlesto F. . r= hr. 1Had;co9A) b1,aML. A. RAIit oelams C
,saty), 2 and 1: i, M Shbeas lol'-e.Sorest, best Mla C. " rr 50 INorteeb s). 2 ar 1:
MJG. I .Osevh (C-Vt o and ltboet best sa. A. wu h ltooriestm a ld 4 i" P. toed
151gb Pont) beat -Mm~ sM. Soreiau (Tborpe SAIsi), 2 are I-,e M
7 . ib 110,0o) bee. ,J
oeft (fn I otde eat). 2OMh:
orahs0 (w~rto S lMU) *,2, I : 'is W w" (Ketsto- P ns) beat Mr0 ,. e N l. HoNsO
i(Wbtefield 4 : M.
IL
eno} n 4 Mi" C
K. . Pb~sss (Bres05ed) 'bettM. W. J. Onles! (500,oasls,, at tbe 20thb-Mi-ra L
Dela-Pd"e i(ie) beat 1re J. I Ir. 2liU (Waibes Heth), i. s De. dI oed North Rants0)
best yis . 5ee (N;0 a').4 2
M e:. ".
( l th ea) t. . . M S e ISeubis asd Berrmc. 5 &.d 4: bisC.
ielasaere 561-I best Mro . C.
(roeso Park). 2 ps: *MIa D.
M w e beut sP. WT ,dl'n k
1. 3 d, 2: MIa. & Dft,
at b et s s (oe. 7
arber beat
en 5 to. 3 - a
bespn idnt MINcd Jad Ihop:
d
beat. i-s3s. Cha. S ae- 0
Dewsisae, P- e st ieg &19, 27 6; bids Pbl~ beat Mi . 4
4b Mr cobe bt Miss O~it,.
;i. 4 o.. best Mt. Meo. 2
er beaten
lbrpi00, dsd not cOncede a hole d
moiginto the last eight d
s KM. 0. 5Rsars
GoIbi) beat Me.a F. X. B. 10
t"C-osstaI ' aod '_1 Mrs P.
IsiaMa.die best W.e. Ge"na hi
t 4 d, 3: ML.. Oliver
i-g Mrs Mrs ios..l A
Park} a 19th" Mrs A. a
,,Y. best r . ioberts
-a~l. sd 60. )aIf. Hall.. em.rbeat Mi . MTa5e eByM 7r CECRI IOTCOTChresCreodel
Mr. Roy Sawh, chairman of the Briti h Black Power Moveofent taking part in
esterday's discussion on race relations at otting Hill, sponsor d by the World
Council of Churches with Dr. Ramsey, Archbhsho of Canterbury, in the cha e. dr.
Saawh later walked out o the meeting.
Black Power leader
quits race talks
By Dr. CECIL NtORTHCOTT, Churches Correspondent
HE leader of the British Black Power movement, bu Mr. oy Sawh, walked out
of the World Council of Churches discussion on. racism in London yesterday. He
said later that he was not allowed to have
t s stay. a aeard Dr. Huddleston added Mr. Sawh, 35, walked out "Mr. Powell and
those who
after a speech by Mr. Merlyn think like him are in facta Little Bees, Minister with
special Englanders' who are succeed responsibility for race rela- ing more rapidly
than they can
wioas, and said:
imagine in making England
little-internationally, economicraPermission was granted to ally and above all
morally." le to ask the Minister questions., oorwTeDal
eerp
but he went after being asked TorowTeDyTeeap to stay and answer my quesMagazine contains an article OR
tin.Black
Power in Britain-it.
"Listening to the Ministerledranthiams was like listening to Enoch
Powell all over again. He doesn't understand Black people."
In his speech, Mr. Bees said: Commonwealth citizens were in a privileged
position.
"Enoch! " shouts
The World Council's public meeting last night at Church House, Westminster,
was halted for 15 minutes by hecklers who shouted "Enoch! Enoch!" Police
escorted them away, some of the hecklers chanting "National Front"
The heckling started as he Bishop of Stepney, Dr. Trevor .'Huddlestone, said that
he did
-not wish to isolate the race reltitions issue as if it were some kind of incurable
disease.
When he .could snake himself.
An army officer laces 1banner-bearing demonstrators in Salisbury protesting
yesterday against
the Government's White Paper setting out the proposals to make Rhodesia a
republic.
rotest by A
tors dispersed without incident. Meanwhile a "Week of protest" at the University'
ended with a third teach-in against the Government's handling of the
constitutional issue. Both of the "shadow" Opposition groups, the extreme
Rightwing Conservative Association and the moderate Centre party, are
launching campaigns urging An anti-Government vote at the referendum..
* "Scandalous" prejudice
Mr. Pat Bashford, Centre party president, said it was scandalous" that the
Rhodesian Front had tried to prejudice the outcome of the referendum by
fricans
claiming that an honourahle settlement with Britain was impossible and that
Rhodesia had to become a republic.
The Conservative Association, mostly dissidents from the Rhodesian Front
party, declared that Mr. Smith's proposals would " entrench multiracialism in
the constitution for the first time."
Sir Roy Welensky, former Federal Prime Minister, commented: "If Rhodesians
do support these proposals I hope they will do so in thd full khowledge that we
are setting sail in unchartered constitutional seas at a time when stability and the
winning of friends would have higher priority,"
U.S. Negro Pastor in London
Bids Church Back Violence
By Karl E. Meyer
cally sound." He added that he
LONDON, May 21 (WP).--The regarded the proposed sum of $15 Christian
church ought to aid antI per "nigger" offensively small. abet the only power
available to White participants differed withl oppressed blacks-the power of
the views of Mr. Phillips and other! violence-an Am eric an Negro black
participants in their attitude preacher told a World Council of toward violence. A
Methodist theChurches meeting here yesterday ologian, Prof. J. Robert Nelson of
SThe Rev. Channing Phillips, 9f lRome's Gregorian University, asWashington,
who sought the Demo- serted: "Both the attitude of nonMtic nomination for
presidei;t, violence and the employment of It told the churchmen: "One thing as a
means of moral persuasion lacks have learned is that the -are suggested by the
words of quickest way to bring attention 'to IJesus and the style of His own wita
problem of injustice or inequity ness and action." Is to destroy the oppressor's
prop- Another black speaker, the Rev.
Henry H. Mitchell of Santa Monica,
If the church is to take Its mis- Calif., said the white man will have sion of
reconciliation seriously, he to become integrated Into black said, it must be
willing to be not culture in order to achieve a raceonly an institution of love but
also ,less church and world. an Institution of power.
Mr. Mitchell, the
newly elected
Mr. Phillips was speaking to a IMartin Luther King Memorial pro38-member
consultation committee, fessor of black church studies at which in August is to
recommend Colgate's Rochester Divinity School . policy on race to the central In
New York, continued: "Whites committee of the Council of must become
fluent in black rellgiChurches.
ous culture. The raceless church
Along with other black speakers, will be advanced only as whites Mr. Phillips
endorsed the principle are willing to sound black, act of reparations by whites for
wronss black, eat black, and worship black.". "inflicted on blacks as "theologi- He
added that the "fiery experi-ence the black church offers might lead some whites
to repent of
things they only recently became
aware of." He defended black
Separatism as the best way for
Negroes to achieve identity.
~'it
A man being led out of Church House Westminster last night where hecklers
interrupted the World Council of Churches' consultation on race
Protesters disrupt Church
Jeers and shouts from a large contingent of National Front members interrupted
the evening session for 15 minutes while police cleared them from the balcony of
Church House during the conference of the WorldCouncil on Churches on
racialism in London yesterday.
The shouting, amplified by the dome of the assembly hall, forced .Bishsop Trevor
Huddleston to stop his address.
The trouble began when Bishop Huddleston referred scathingly to Mr Enoch
Powell. At the mention of his name, deafening applause broke out from the
.National Front. members, who were spread in every sector of the balcony. Shouts
of "Integration leads to miscegenation," and "Let's have a referendum on race in
Britain" echoed round the ball. One barrackers shouted: .The Church is a
Commuist front. You are the apostates."
Police, who had been -warned
*by the organisers that National Front members might try to break up the public
meeting,
ved quickly round the balcony ordering the intruders to leave. iMost left without
any argument, but one 6an, who had been trytalks on race
By our own Reporter
ing to shout down the bishop, said: "This is a police state. There is no free
speech."
As the barrackers left, the audience began to sing, 'We shall overcome." A few
Nationa Front members remained, but were" removed one by one as they
continued their barracking. There were still about a dozen ieft as Mr Oliver
Tambo, president of the African National Congress, began to speak. They greeted
him with shouts of "God Save the Queen," and "Britain for the British." They
were removed by stewards and police.
Apology
Dr Ramsey, Archbishop of Canterbury apologised to Mr Roy Sawh. a Black
Power leader in Britain for his "mishandling of a little' episode" which caused a
walk-out and a spate of criticism.
The gap betweer white liberalism and black attitudes widened to an abyss
after Dr Ramsey, as chairman, of the morning session, had refused the floor tO
Mr Sawh, member of the Black People's Alliance, who was there as an invited
"consultant'. Mr Sawh walked out, after
shouting : "That is the trouble with you English. You always wan to do things
your bloody way." He refused' requests to return.
Father James Groppi,. a white Roman Catholic priest with a black parish in
Milwaukee, criticised Dr Ramsey for not fulfilling the Church's primary role in
overcoming racialism - readiness to listen to what coloured people had to say. He
called for an apology to Mr Sawh:
The Rev. Channing Phillip, a Negro clergyman from Washington, said the tragedy
of the incident had not been the confrontation that took place, but that the "same
old -Christian platitudinous drivel" had continued to come "without any kind of
sensitivity..- that we had grossly insulted that young man."
The incident -came after a refreshment break vreceded by a speech by Mr Merlyn
Reeb, UnderSecretary, Home Office, ot the Government'c immigration
policies..Mr Sawh was asked to put.his questions af'er the brear but -by, that -time
Mr Reca hal left.
Senator - George McGoveri,
South Dakota, permanent cha:rman of the five-day conference, later said the
inctdent was due to a misunderstanding. He had assured Mr Sawh he could put his
questions to Mr Res after the break, not revilsaig that Tir Rees would be eaving.
There had been "no malice and nc design." Mr Sawh should be invited back to say
whatever he wanted.
Dr Ramsey, apologising to the absent Mr Sawh, said that, as the Minister had left,
he had thought it right to let discussion continue and let Mr Sawh speak later.
Urgency
This session of the conference emphasised the urgency, mill. tancy, and
sophistication of American advocates of Black Power, They have swept the
board rather like the Negro athletes at the Olympics. American scrutiny of
racialism-universally relevant or not-makaapproaches elsewhere seem
rudimentary and conventional. At the evening session police were called to clear
the hall of National Front members who broke into deafening applauseand
shouting when Mr Enoch Powell's name was mentioned by Bishop Trevor
Huddleston.
The building reverberated to shouts of "The Church is a Communist front;'
"Integration leads to miscegenation," and, V This is
4 police state."
reat to
Tories
said to smiles all round, was that the Gbvernment was rapidly losing control of
the Commons. '-Its Members do not bother to turn up and vote," he said. Then
there was internecine warfare in ,.IheCabinet -Over-the .leadeesbk- "If Ministers
are so busy cutting 'each others' tisroata, they cannot be expected -to concentrate
on government and administration," Mr Heath said. There was one steadying
touch on the reins. Do not press the Tory leadership to promise more than it can
perform, he asked the delegates.
W.e u '- u Ut ULZ wuutie ea deceit" of Mr Crossman-" that amateur in
psychological warfare."
The really serious position, he
men put
re first
Reporter
Mean Time for the winter. They will.
This morning's session will also tackle biological and chemical warfare and
whether universities should take a tougher line with arrested students. Everyone
seemed to be looking forward to that one very much, and even the chairman
remarked as she heard the righteous rumbling from the hall, that the decision
appeared already made. A debate yesterday on whether husbands should be forced
to .leave a third of their income to their wives and a half of the rest for her use and
subsequently the children's aroused -less passions. It was rejected wholeheartedly
after many measured protesta. .ties of individual rights and the need for flexibility
and trust. "The Miracle" brought them back to pleasanter realms than those of
sordid finance.
Tired of promises
Mr lain Macleod, the Shadow Chancellor, said that the British people were tired
of politicians ho promised what they could not achieve. As a bonus, Mr
-Macleod gave the ladies a scape. goat for the student unrest. It was, of course,
Harold Wilson. "There is a direct link," Mr Macleod said, "between the style of
government of Harold Wilson, and the hideous, mindless behaviour of a tiny
minority of students who threaten free speech even in our universities."1
3 days to
hear fraud
charges
Two men, one the former managing director of the Irish American Insurance
company, appeared on remand at Marylebone yesterday for the full hearing into
fraud charges against them.
They were Robert Jacobs (38), the former managing director, and David Fox (27),
unemployed, of Gilwern, Breconshire.
Jacobs is charged that, between November 11 and 25, with Fox, he fraudulently
converted a cheque for £500 entrusted to Commodity Speculations Ltd., in order
to purchase 500 £1 shares in the company. Fox is charged that with Arthur
Lawrence and Commodity Speculations he fraudulently converted £,500
between the same dates for the purchase of 500 £1 shares in the company.d
Jacobs and Fox are both t charged with conspiring between a September 1 and
December 16 to defraud people prepared to 0 part with money in exchange for a
shares in the company. Three days have been set aside for the full hearing. S
Sandra Paul wearing a brooch of brilliant blue-white diamonds set in platinum
(cost £25,000) and a bracelet of round-cut diamonds, also set in platinum cost
(E7,000) at a jewellery display in London yesterday-picture by Peter Johns
Plan for peace
at the LSE
By our Education Correspondent
J
The Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Ramsey, and Mr. Roy Saw i, leader of the
British Black Power Party, who World Council of Churches conference on
racialism at Notting Hill, W.
clashsed at yesterday's I
BY A STAFF REPORTER
Mr. Roy SaWh, chairman of the British Black Power Party, walked out of a
World Council of Churches conference on race yesterday when the Archbishop
of Canterbury stopped him from speaking,
Mr. Sawh had been given permission to speak in answer to a previous speech by
Mr. Rees, the Home Office Minister with special responsibility for race relatioris.
Mr. Sawh began by stating that listening to Mr. Rees was like listening to Mr.
Enoch Powell.
Black people should be given opportunities to defend theme selves, he said.
Without a voice from the black people it would be possible to leave the
conference having heard Mr. Rees and to believe that things were being done to
solve the problem. Mr. Sawh denied that this was so and added that he had been
given permission to question the Minister.
The Minister had left, however, and there was no point in putting
his question. Dr. Ramsey took this to mean that Mr, Sawh had finished and
continued with the next business. Mr. Sawh protested that he was about to
comment on Mr. Rees's speech but Dr. Ramsey said they must oonrtinue with the
agenda.
Outside the conference hall Mr. Sawh said he was leaving because there was no
point in staying if his side was not going to be heard. Mr. George MeGovexn. a
United Stawtes Senator. who chaired the session when Mr. Rees spoke,
apologized to Mr, Sawh and said he hoped he would have another opportunity to
speak.
Senator McGovern returned to the conference and pointed out the
misunderstanding. This brought an immediate response from two other
Americans. The Rev. Channing Phillips. of Washington, said that what was
horrifying was not that the c confrontation" between Mr. Sawh and Dr. Ramsey
had taken place but that after it had happened " we continued the same
Christian platitudinous drivel ".
Mr, Eddie Brown, director of Mississippi Action for Community Education, said
to Dr. Ramsey:' "I am particularly outraged. You were totally insensitive to Mr.
Sawh. He said be had not made his point and we all sat around and let it happen."
Senator McGovern suggested that Mr. Sawh should be invited back. This was
agreed, but Mr. Sawh had left. After summing up the session Dr. Ramsey added a
personal apology to the conference and Mr. Sawh for his "handling of the little
episode ". It was a misunderstanding, but he realized that it would have been the
conference's wish to hea.r Mr. Sawh.
Earliei Mr. Rees, who was called away from the conference by Home Office
staff-, had outlined the Government's urban renewal programme. This would
involve spending £20m. to £25m. by 1972, three-quarters of which would be
provided by the Government.
The Rev. Lewis Donneliy, race
relations adviser to the Cthol't Institute for International Rela-1 tions, said that
what was being done for race relations had to be seen against thd background of
the keep Britain white" tactions. The tenor of the race relations debate was ruled
by Britain's immigration policy.
Hecklers interrupt bishop.Hecklers who broke up a meeting at Church House,
Westminster, by shouting " Enoch, Enoch" when the Bishop of Stepney, Dr.
Huddlestor, was speaking on Racism as a major obstacle to world community"
were escorted out of the hall by police. The interruption came when Dr.
Huddleston said he did not wish to isolate the race relations issue as if it were
some kind of incurable disease. "This has already been done only too successfully
by Mr. Enoch Powell and others ...... There were the "Enoch" chants and
someone shouted: "Let's have a referendum on race relations."
Na
YN T-%
1_.J#r tlcamsey in. Black Power clash
' 1969
44
Cecil Square, Salisbury, yesterday against the Rhodesian Government's proposed
new constitution.
ith intends to do
Rhodesia as they earn it by increased con tributions to the national exchequer,
and will recognize the right of the African chiefs, as the leaders of their people, to
take part in the counsels of the nation.
"The existing inequality in the treatment of the land rights of the races will be
remedied. Provision will be made for the same protection to be given to the
European Area as that given" to the African Area. New. Bills governing land
tenure will replace. the Land Apportionment Act ... " Power will be vested in the
Legislature to delegate to provin,ial or regional councils or other )odies certain
functions of governnent ....
" The new Declaration of Rights ;i1l not be enforceable by the :ourts. The rights
enshrined in the Declaration will be entrenched and vill be safeguarded by the
creation
it-a-Seate anl the lestin it of
" Any reference in this paper to a European means a person who is not an
African."
The White Paper leaves it open whether the head of state is to ne repliblican or
monarchist in form, but the emphasis throughout is on a republic.
Parliament is to be bicameral. The Senate is to consist of 10 European members
elected by t.e Europeai members of the lower house (House of Assembly), 10
African zhiefs elected by the Council of Chiefs. five from Matabeleland and five
from Mashonaland. .and "three persons of any race appointed by the head of state
who. in making these appointments. will take into account the requirements of the
Senate legal committee ".
This committee of three legal members will examine al! Bills except'money bills
and coastitutional Bills. and all statutory instruments to report if they are c sisint
with the Rill of RightqL
I
I
Army stops
party revival
in Turkey
From Our Correspondent
Ankara, May 21
W
poised on the edge
of Ankara, posing a threat of direct military intervention, the ruling Justice Party
today withdrew a con:Rtitutional amendment seeking to re.store political rights to
leaders of the Democratic Party Government overthrown in the 1960 Turkish
Army coup. A Bill restoring rights, which passed through the Assembly last
week. was returned by the Senate to committee. effectively killing it for the time
being.
Informed sources said that senior military commanders had presented an
ultimatum to the Goverrmuent through President Sunay. himself a former Chief
of the General Staff. The President called in Mr. Demirel, the Prime Minister,
who, ifter a 40-minute discussion., met the Justice Party senators and advised
them to stop the BilL
"The armed forces are saying
-that they do not want to enter politics, but are concerned." Mr. Demirel told the
senators. " They asked us to find a solution. It is our duty to obtain a return of the
rights but also not to offend the armed forces.'
Turks lay siege
. to US bases
Wiesbaden, west Germany. May 2[.-The United States Air Force headquarters
here today reported violent anti-American demonstrations by striking workers at
its air bases in Turkey during the past four weeks in which patrol bombs had
been thrown, windows smashed, base roads and entrances blocked and property
destroyed.
A strike began at Izmir and the adjoining Cigli air base. and has now spread to
Istanbul. Iskenderun, Ankara and Incirli air base near Adana. News of the
incidents had been withheld to safe. guard the 18.000 servicemen and their
nlAddv,
In Brief
Cambodian rebels
suffer defeat
The Cambodian authorities claim to have frustrated plans by right-wing
insurgents -to set up a rival government and a provisional "Free Cambodia "
capital in the dense jungles bordering on Thailand.
Colonel Suth Sakhan. of th,. Cambodian Army. said that 907 rebels had
surrendered and four Thai Army officers. who. it i.; alleged, advised them. had
been arrested. Cambodian troops had seized 240 firearms. 50.000 rounds of
ammunition, two bulldozers, a tractor and four cars.
I1 buried alive: Eleven people have been buried alive in a house which collapsed
after heavy unseasonal rains and storms in the south Indian state of Andhra
Pradesh. In coastal districts of the state about 10,000 people have been left
homeless.
Rome bomb: A home-made bomb containing about half a pound of high
explosive was didcovered yesterday near the public prosecutor's office in the
Rome law courts.
An An home: The Soviet panda, An An, sat last night in his lonely cage in
Moscow zoo, after flying home from his frustrated affair with Chi Chi in London.
*'It's sad. but it doesn't look as if anything more can be done". one Moscow zoo
official said. "It was worth trying but I think they are too old now."
Moscow summit: Rumania will take part in the communist summit conference
in Moscow on June 5, it was announced yesterday. Her delegation will be led by
Mr. Ceaucescu, the party leader.
Processions toll: Fifty-one
people were killed during the first three months of this year in 101 Hindu-Muslim
clashes in India, according to the Indian Home Ministry. Most of the clashes
I
I ............... -............ aw
I
U.S. Black Minister Accuses i
Anlican Primate on Racism
By Karl E. Meyer
fered this reproach shortly after a 2
rBritish black power leader stomped LONDON, May 23 (WP).--A out of the
meeting, charging that f
black minister from Washington, he bad been silenced by the Most b D.C.,
chided the Archbishop of Rev. Dr. Michael Ramsey, the vi Canterbury yesterday
for allegedly primate of the Anglican Church. dispensing "Christian platitudinous
drivel" at a World Council of The walkout took place during Churches
consultation on racism a panel discussion on British race uhere.
problems, chaired by Archbishop
TRanney, in which Merlyn Rees, a The Rev. Channing Phillips of.- junior
minister at the Home Office,
gave the government viewpoint on race relations.
After hearing his speech, Roy Sawh, head of the British black power party,
snapped: "Listening to the minister was like listening to Enoch Powell all over
again. He doesn't understand black people... I am not going to stay because there
is no point, as I can't put my points of the case."
McGovern Allows Time A misunderstanding contributed to the row. Dr. Ramsey
was not aware that Mr. Sawh had been promised a chance to reply to the British
official by U.S. Sen. George McGovern, who is chairman of the consultation. The
promise was made during a coffee break in the session.' When discussion l d,
the archbishop cut off
Mr. Sawh's rebuttal, saying it wasi necersary to get on with the,
"The :trouble with you bloody.
glsh is you always do things your own way," retorted Mr. Sawh,
*a 35-year-old Guyanese who is best known here for his fiery oratory at Speakers'
Corner In Hyde Park.
-Dr. Phillips then reproachedArchbishop Ramsey for "Christian platitudinous
drivel-the old church way of doing- things by the book." At the Chicago
Democratic con-J vention last year, Dr. Phillips became the first Negro to be
nominated for the presidency.
ow Unloaded,
Denver Airport
I- or misinformation are contained Ls in the rest of the army's announcra ed
plans?" asked Sen. Williams af&I ter his phone call to the navy. Lt John Clark,
assistant director of Da the Interior Department's Marine y Biology Laboratory in
Sandy Hook,
N. J., confirmed the dump's loca- tion.
- "Supposedly the army is supposed to notify us if it plans to dump anything there,
and we determine if it would be toxic," Mr.
Clark said.
But the army never has notified
the marine laboratory of any poison-gas dumping, Mr. Clark saidj including the
latest proposal to sink derelict Liberty ships conY. taining nerve, mustard and tear
gas in 7,200 feet of water.
$110 Milfion C
That Violated
By William Chapman
WASHINGTON, May 23 (WP).
The navy awarded a $118 milio
shipbuilding c o n t r a c t to
Mssissippi company that had been found by another government 'agency to be
in violation of a f
eral civil rights regulation.
At the time the contract was
awarded to the Ingalls Shipbuilding Co., the Maritime Administratton was trying
to negotiate an . acceptable equal employment plan
with the company's officials.
The navy "erred" in awarding
the contract without checking with the Maritime Administration's officlals,
according to a finding yesterday of the Labor Department,
J*) _ofc of federIco~g
Navajo Treaty:
Paleface Draft
SAN FRANCISCO, May 23 (Reuters).-A 25-year-old Navajo Indian will spend
five years on a tribal reservation for refusing to accept military draft laws.
Indian Donald H. Bitsie, of Oakland, claimed exemption by a 100-year-old
Navajo treaty with the United States, part of which reads: "They (Navajos) will
never kill or scalp white men nor attempt
EWSPAPER AND THE RECORD , FRIDAY MAY 3 1969.
"CEN 3928 RECORD 11641 PRICE NINEPENCE
Huddleston urges
action on
IJiE RT. Rev. Trevor Huddlesntoi, o
a
ow BisbSop ot Slepney urged Christian o at qikly to J
prove race relations in Britain at a meetg, held it Ch
House, Weshneinser ont Wednesday in eoseelean with the
World Council of Churches Consultation on Racism being held'
this week at the Noltig Bil Ecomenii
My impression of our society In
Great Britain is of a society already
so introspective, self-aentred and
nerotie that I don't wish to add
io the sickness of it Dy ating
the issue of rare-relations as if It
were some kind of iincrahli
disease, he said.
This had already been done only
too successfully by Mr. roch"
Powell and others
w'hy nerr trea y - i tie Eeftan
-'. who were sueoedliagm rapidly than they could ifragine Ia making England
little: internationally, economically and above all
minly.
"Internationally, because the
majority of the world's population
is cmloured and Wolverhampton or
iormingham are part of that world
and in a far eloer relationship tO
O TRas VOR HUDDLESTON
its people than they appear to recognise.
"Economically,
e .
On the Rhodeslan question he had
nt it
as his to say: "In al the argument,
Napoleon one said, 'the English dososa rorrespondeore rod dirore a ttin of
shopkeepers' it er negotiation that has taken place might be helpful to consider the
since UDS the underlying assunrm feelings of the majority of our po0. 500 km
Deer tht-because Rhodesible customers.
drn a
s
git
"Morally because as Uppsala stat- Sla is a Coelo it is legitimate for ed 'any
ropreson of raialism its future to be "'ided I
even within the domestic affairs of by while me In Wetminer
a mation. Is rightly felt as a threat ferring with other white men in to the dignity
of me eeryhere'." Salisbury. He went on to palo, out two "Appin.ently it han
wattered 1itle,
major factors which determined our in the course of this 100g wroole, attitude to
e.Oiured people and that mast of the Independent Afri. their attiude to usslavery and cnn countrie-and especially those
colonialism.
which have developed their own
oational character and ethos-have
Ante-dated cheque
bren alienated fro Britain.
"Dame Margery Penham, in her
-I ca Only derrihe this poslteith lectures for
1961, after re- colonial or o neoolot altude as alling the part Britain played in oe
of conatempt--of contempt foe 'The greatest single and most oh- African
seasitivities, African onlvioaS crime of imperialism' - the tur, African politieal
institutions. Africne sfave-trade, by which Africa "I eliee m st passionately that I
- was drained of its manpower to
this country has the chance of iprovide l our
for the plantations
of the Americas and the Caribbean,
bad this to say: 'In this ma.tor. of
slavery with its unimaginable suf
C
ferings to militons of their fooe'
fathers, and It sold beneits to
oar own. the Africans and still mor
the West todians, hane a long antedated cheque i. hand which weh
o
e u
still ought to try to rounce.'
"I Dioe stressed this htstorcal fact ONE THIRD of a mittio electoer. becase.
whlst I fully reoglse the ealed al 85 Per cet of the ho.e changed view on slavery
between in Bridain during Christian Aid the sixteenth and the nnetenth Week
last week. The Week wa orcentury: whilst I appreciate thot it ganised In 3,000
localities all over was A Christian initiative (if not 00 the UK and Irland.
establishment one!) to England When I asked Chlitian Ald's
which led to abolition, we cannot press officer Mr. Hugh Samsn or and we most
not attempt to slide Tuesday the amOUnt so Ir recoired Out of the
reaponsibtities on otr towards She week s target nr S matnatiol plsIon he pointed
not that it wao sill "Th. plain" trth Is that England, too early to have a figure.
There by Dor participation J. the slave are over 2.000 crtstter, he trade and by
her r-loiual adve- said, 'aad the sending In of their trnr s been the greatest single
mooies ad such things as the locan contributor to the alienation of po- auditing of
their books takes time.
* ptns from their mother lauds.
"Howeier the omens seem gaid
"It Is believed that as many astrom She oiendaras at eceafa, sod d million slaver
were shipped In the things done. Beltin ships frosnAfrlca ac=ros the "We ill
have a road Idea of our Atlatic. The total nber Of total In the aext two
weeks", Mr. orntoed Commonweiath hen. Samson continued, 'but e may
not
grant. is country 1S Just Over know the final total wil perhaps
*0GS0. We have a long way to go Jaly."
- before we ce say we have hon
Reports grm dllret areas In.
a.ted thet cheqe. .
dteat a variety of arile t an sd
race
plemetlag a poy of racerelations Within ie on it de- which could be produetive
of much real good for the world But only on certain ronditins. Aind the Sint of
these is the recogntion of the fart that re-rteations here cannot be isolated from the
whole grat houe of .m and colur aonfliet in the world around S.
"ft to rely 1k respect that keb
. Every sogle
et of rae-relatoas polity
noreptible to imperatavs, I
"The Christian Church is a re 'presence,' a structure, penetratin the whole social
fabric of our coun. try from north to north and east to welt. At least it rut to ho
"And it oaghtto be a i to en prom by Its very entsteoce and pre senre the meaning
and purpose of reommanity' of 'the common life' Sometimes it even succeeds
Bit always it is challenged to succeed. For there is no guarantee anywhere [in
Holy Scripture that the Churchas an inwitutine-is tmpenthabio Only the waring
that. andividuafy and corpotely. Christians will be ljudged by their behavitur
towaris their nlhbr"
The =onadtttin itself heard I geat deal from black power adlocate in its first few
days. Te Chinch ran "rititied by several peahej, white and .in.nred, whi .urged
that atio.n shonil repLoca talk.I
The chairman of the co.onlttio. is Senator George McGovern, a leadlng Methodist
who songht neoin'a tin as Democratic presidential can-1 didate last year.
The speakers so far have Included Professor Kenneth Litt'e, chairman of the
Home Office Advisory Coinmibtee an Research lotin mce relaloos, Dr. W. A.
Vicar 't Ho0ft, for me general secretary of the WCC. Mr. Garfield Todd. former
prime minister of Rhodesia, Profenor Robert Nelson, of Boston University and
three black power leaders, Dr. Nathan Hare. Me. Ray Saw and
,M. Eddie Brown.
Downham is
Mayflower
warden
THE REV. D. C. Dow ham, reclor of Christ Church with All Saints, Spitallelds,
is to succeed the Rev. David Sheppard an warden of the Mayflower Family
Centre, Canning
Mr. Downbea, .hose
appoint.
ount was anounced this week, was trained at Clifton Theological College, and
ordained at Sal:sbury in 1914. Following his curacy. he went to St Saviour's,
Bacup an vicar, be' fare moving to Spitalhelds in 1961.
During his time there he has pioneered a ministry in the crypt to do.n-and-outs
and meths drin. keen in his marish and beyond.
He wil take up his new appoint. ment r soon as possible before Mr. Sheppard
leaves to commence 1is nmew Atles as rishop of Woowib in the auuam.
rrl :tINSIDE,
Which way now
in AnglicrnMethodist unity?
by Dr. J. 1. Packer, page 12
£454 for Shelter
4236 hrlfpennies were collected, 35 cars cleaned, and 2720 milen walked by 136
peopl durio the raising of C54 by the Pthfinder and CYPA gvrup of St. Mark's,
Barro.iin.Fur. ners, for Shelter, recently. The group had responded to the Shelter
"Youth Chatlenge" to raise U325, the amount required to re, home one family.
They took the challenge up within three months of the erd of the time limit. Other
jobs which the young people tackled in their money-raising efforts were the
making of iwees and cakes, and running errends.
Aid Week organisers
of reaching target
by REX BOOTH
At Wells, Sme .t ..... nir
by EX BO TH
from folk' music' In the P
considerable interest throghoot the Undercroft to an austerity, Iom week. Mr.
Tom Haddon, Christian the eloisters. There was an Aid's Secretary for Ireland
said Day In the Palace grounds, nil sponsored walks hod raised more digo for
.01e to the evening,
than ever before, and a baling a concert by the Cathedral S
parade and a soccer match in Ban- orchestra another evening. A u gor were too
of the mont popular service In the cathedral on M govtw
h
brought the week to a eeln
The Societys secretary for ScOt Guts at Let Abbey fi tand, Mr. Jimmy
Hedge, expected Readera Conference rgaise
this year substantially more than sponsored walk er Eamoor I the M,000
Scotland irded 12 Doore Valley. The 24 Mile moonths ago. Other regional
super, by a number of peope repro visor shared the same expecta- ing a wide
age range, raised Sloan for their.own distects. £.0. Mr. efer Shape, rngolaI a rp
Mr. Jon Yeindtl, Chairmo
visor for the .orth of Eglerd, the London Famne Committ. said, "More
churches are partiliva Friday banded Oer a cheqot lig Io Chrstitan Aid Week thae
1 230 to the Rev. Ala. S
ever before - especlally Roman Director of Chrisllan Aid. Caholioc Chreen?
The money was raised d
RepeS reahtag the CEN offilcd "Fomne. a sposored fast he durlng the mest few
days have co- London during January and Airmnd their statements.
be led
in Brazil
inged
oh li. San h bot and ehoot
rnited ay Is
in..
r a d a. 0 the
trek,
over
o of e, ma
for
irash,
ariag Id t
I
I
sin
CHURCH OF ENGLAND 1
hedayth
screen went blank
I FOUND mysef ll great difeultis on Sunday evening ftr W. reasons.
The firot van that my telsin
& RADIO
went wrong; Switching on Just after Rve o'clock to see episode five Of
) 'T ie lartine h o
picture disappeared altoget hr
Tyde n
leaving me only the sound.
Other Plrn-ramoes provingjust
therefore had to listen t0 BBC'S naturally suffserd considerably "Loving A Lie"
instead of watching when bereft of vision, but Joyce ft.
Gresfell tn "Show of the Week"
This proved to be an interesting (BBC-2) coe over just as well in discussion on
Pontius Pilate's an' sund only - and perhaps even answered qution, "What is
better, aO the imagination could truth?", and suggested that no picture the
pathetic little figure at amount of lie-detectors tan ctab the telephooe, the "stately
galleon" fish the identity of truth, nor is it on the dacefloor, and of course wholly
desirabe that they should. the nursetry-Soo teacher ad.
Clifford Hanley questioned 2 totishing the retched George psychotherpst and
a Romas "nt to do that" Catholic chaptlin w 1hoshoed remarkabe Unanimity i.
dism'ssig
Little idea
modern "girmalicks' an the couch
or in the conetssional, and insited The other reason for my difficulty that human
beings should be dealt o. Sunday igbt was that the Radio with as human beings
aod not as 4 "Subjet toe Sunday" dealt sith machines. We may not all tell
something about which I have no
downright deliberate lies. but we knowledge whatever - "The Pop al embroider
the truth in various Prophets". Have modern so-t ways because we need the
approval writes a message, and If so, what of ourselves as wel as others, is it?
-Many would like to tell the troth David Wiater wr asking the but cannot lace it.
and this is not questio., aed various experts nenessariy bad. "Some stones",
were answering. but I must confess Said the psychotherapist, "are bet' that I had
little idea what they ter left unturned". w hile the were taking about; Oan
you laplain added that some are imagine what it would feel like to afraid to
task at their ow ls to a dio-toif On the Identity in ease they find that reitive
nerits of fsalah and Aaos there is nothint there",
it y00 had never even read
the Old
Testamet.'
Strange experience
No doubt you pop.minded renders
will tell ine that my education has
Turning to Granada's "Taltking been sadly neglected, but I ran About", I heard
the last few only say that on the rare oreasions minutes of the fiIw "SLte Hands
when I have Istoned to moder with the Devil" - a very strange pop, I have ever
yr. been able to experience consisting mostly of decipher a single word that
Was shooting. shouting and loud music. being sung. But portiaps ths l The
dinoassion that followed made the trme tradition of prophets? one point worth
thinking about: "Hear ye Ideed, but understand that the more state control we
not"! have, the Iess lf votrol there P.S. My television is now seems to be.
eodied. "The set hada Screw
The final programme in Sir loose", the engineer told me. I'm
Kenneth Clark's "Civiiisation" glad he said "the set"!
new pop cantata
lor schools
znd youth tlstu
JOSEPH AND
THE AMAZING
DREAMCOAT
..Sic by
Andrew Ueyd Webb"e
w eords by
Tfir Rice
rano Store is. 6
The ...ccessor to Herbert Chappell's
'The Dani Jamz' 4S. 6.
-d' Michael Hurd's
*Jonah Man Jaim' 5S.
approval copis available
on request
BOROUGH GREEN SE:VENOAKS KET
It's time we realise(
we're being softene
IN THE "Daily Telegrapth" eaengr J. H, B. Peel in his 'Coaot Ta
ART
a
%d Mno'plea and chalg
THE
A T
n
"Lards aed CoMmona of fEgmad
fo
eoasider ohat Naion It is whera
sn
ye are . ,. Is the next 0010m0
00
the.
. was an aeount o the efe ,,,
I.I
of refugees from Czechoslovakia to
I or fl7 Vansy
Austria since the latest take-over
and the fail of Mr. Dueek.
On the BBC's programme "Talk. may still have a little tise, i we
back" the same week, a coupie od hbesk through tae apathy tnt
brave women were challenging the refuses to believe such t stg cold
author or producer of 1TV's master. happen he.piece ig Breadwinner Hog" to
There must he people who know t
tell Us why the Brithh public hve
to b hraleuwased by all the it is happening, not only quite ielence, sex and
crime that IS openly and obviously In all the paued into our homes ightly.
strikes cnd upheavals which have
They idn't get the correct a' brought us low enough already, but
wee, they were fobbed off a oso as ratting the yauth, entally,
by the "need to show rellism", and morally and physfiallv (a Losn such other
balderdosh, whIch even said "give me the youth and I have the hrsght
who
produce it, gos the warld", asd aba infiltratWin
in g cee ry ctio n
o f the c po m m i ty
shoald re t is wearing a bit it o eioo
s
o
t
The right answer is that e f o ra eigins do-ards, so what any tah-vor, rouotre
nee d to be more obinu a hanel for brain. A stt.=sp. Rot the Torale. irst,
wasbuag a sation thas rad- o a dedry patriotism, extol dirt, down television? the
m eoarchy, get people sodden with SeN and ateela - and
Integrity
ther are always plenty of helpes A groat deal of thIn is extremely who mar er
may 001 know they ace goad, but Ihere a ssO teem to be hoing used, but who
will o:n the ways of slipping in programmes game either because of their own
which will drag dosn instead of t
weak nes or to tie their own fifting up. 'Uphlftig, of course,
wcuets,
oold be a dry word.)
Controversial
The heads of departments and the
i anouners may be at the highest R
A few reings ago, on BBC 1, integrity, but somewhere there to we were treated
to a scene where a hard-sore which is determined to a
the Queen was portrayed as being debuk all that is gotd and to U r g
csaaed actos a ftotall grona fh beta tdt thIt to bad. Marty Feldman, who ipped
bor Who o it oho deadsf to deride
and tinally drove her Into the goal the word "moral" sod intodore net - with the
aenoucer remark' "hloody" at every erd and turn?
ha
ing that "further details could be Who is it who deides that the jan
seen that night at the
raotia viewers should be brainwashed win
Cioema
with the l .ot aoimal nstists ad ou
This vas followed by the con. naseum?
ouc
tnversial play "Son of Man", de,
Don't tell aS it iS jsl a passing U
picting Christ as an extremnly phase, and that it is good for us to atm earthy
and dirty peasant who rnoted ae "reality" os it is. aed raved, was described as a
St Paul knew what he was talk.
looney, told his followers to show'- log about when he Soaid "whato- A up, and
shoW d no spiritual quali' ever things are lovely, whatsoever dot ties whatsoever
- certainly none things are true, whatsever things ref that would change the
course of
are Of gOod renort, think on these Ri
cnilisatinn for 2,010 years.
things", but with us the good is of
I gather we are still supposed to sappresed. and the evil contnu or be a Christian
country, and I hope ously flaunted - is it surprtiog 1a therre e many of Us loft
who are that all our Standards are going ate tti prud of er royal family.
down?
am
Neither of these pregrawsstoo wi
Sorely there are en and women
arUsing or ispiring and they of faith and vision left in England could only
hane been inaleded to who we cOUld sometimes see and "0
de-bu the monarhy and drag hear on television? Why do we al' down
Christianity. We may well ask ways have to have the Tarsq Ali, to w'hy - but
by this time we should the Cit. Jenkins and the Jack
I
know the answer and be doing Dashes, of whom I am sure we are Tb
something about t.
l very tired?
lo Eastern Europe it is too late, When are we going to do some, Til
but In the Wet, plema heaven, we thing about all this? Has patriotism
This one could evei
oust the Beatles
OR HAPPY DAY, Edwin Hawkins
sir
Oifager (Buddas Recordns, 2010, , I Owv
HAVING soared to number one in
RECORDS
Ae
the American char% "Oh Happy
we
hin jot e .
d -- Ohi
Kate this
couttiy by Buddah escrds. This t
Philp
Fe
an arrangement of a hymn as semn
heard before.
It is a brlllint recarding .mbin SOUTH WINDS AND SPICES, Gerr
P
ing the fbll, rich sound of negro McCleland (Pilgrim Eecords, JLP al singers
with a contemporary arraage 158 Ma, 41.).
a
went, The deep tones of the solost, GERRY McClttand' first LP "South HE
Dorothy Combs Morrston, give an Winds and Spices," already Seling
effective contrast to the harmonies mell, reals her talests both as a ho of the other
sinineg.
singer and compose. It shows too sic
The regard has an Infections her ability to put Ints words the Pe rhythm, full
of pep and true thoughto, fears od desires 01 yong an elation. The
areangemeut of "Jesus, Chgilt'a people very mach inoed ' Lever of My Sol" on
side two of I the present day.
s0
the single Is JUSt a exiting, thoTgh Tmelse of Gerrys songs are feat' 1n mrea
eFn
tthtdt
sed 00 the albom. These nary from Pr
oetn ei wo
e t t o uch hauntng hallads as "I saw a
singing harmonies 'to "He's a lover dark" to the more uptempo Sounds is of my
soul" adds up to one of the of "Yesterday's toning" and "Daisies." no afllest
sounds ever to come across With nsy gentle arrangemets, "1
mn smn reeodtg,
sited to Gerys mnt rhythmic
Both Sldes of this new release are style, th words me aeross with n Mt
admirable examplst of gospel sosuds pleastog warmth and scerity. that can both
beauliful and rem. It memo a pity that musical Is mendid. -Oh Happy Day"
most e a aongr still find It necessary to 01
hit, It might even ost the Beageis add mate hacking tlces to femsale hI
?7 Z3'autCk (/lI
du1e"~Jo4
UkA t ~ kl6-tol
to /~
Page 4 The Christian and Chrstianity Today May 23, 1969 WCC SPONSORS
CONSULTATION ON RACISM
cbsiuily's inlqemlc0hulom
T IS A week for thrashing out of his own witiess and action"
the problems surrounding "'Chist dies for all' is the corollar raism Wether or
not ft is of 'God Created all'. Racism i antithetical to Christian faith hecause it
also a week for producing
'denies the effctivaees of the
any Concrete and practicable reconciling work of Jesus Christ'."
solutions to those problems
Dr. W. A. Visser 't Hooft, former
remains to be seen. The World
general secretary of the World Coon.
cil of Churches. reflected at some
urches cea
length on WCC's action concerning
hopes so, For this is the week inter-racial relations. Near the end, when It has
sponsored a Consul- he summarised his saient points.
tatlom on Rac1s1 (with particu- "we have believed too much in lerJar em Ras s
whi rte) as ion by declarations and not been
aemphasis on while racism) as ndneitly aware of the irrational
auhorsied by its Central CoMfactors in the situation; we have
mlittee in August last year. not given adequate attention to the Sessions are
being held at the ecouomic factors making for racial
Nottig
ilumenical
intre jusce; we have insisted too little
N the very considerable sacrifices
in London, under the chairman- which have to be made if racial
ship of Senator George justice is to prevail; we have not yet
McGovern of South Dakota, found common answers tu the probwho sought
the Democratic len of violence and nn-violence an nomination for President of
the methods of transforming present patterns and present strncture," *
US in Augast ; 1968.
"European Thinking on Race"
About 40 participants have was the title of Professor K. M.
been invited by the WCC (includ- Becinaum's paper. A Doctor of ing four
Roman Catholic observer. Theology at the Institute of Social participants) and
20 speakers are Science of the Evangelical Church in the Rhineland. Germany.
he said
ept to tt Pa t.
that, in the present world situation.
the raial problem is linked with
ReotD&VID'COO ES
"4&1 Prle number one, world
hunger and "the growing gap bePictures: CLIFFORD SHIRLEY I tween rich
and poor, satiated and
hungry countries."
The purpose of the ConsultaA vital step towards solving the
tin is simple enough: "to explore racial problem, he said, "lies in the the nature,
causes and worldwide elimination of the economic and consequences of racism
in the social differences. it i question light ofcurent oflict situ not only of
discrimnatio between
!f cman and nun. even if there is a ationk." Also, to "evaluate Chris- great deal te
be done in this field, tian positions and actions, their but of structural changes in
societies theological and social bases, and and in the world community, at any set
forth proposals for an ecu- rate as seen from the cniourad
menical programme of education peosle's standpoint." and action for the World
Council Considering what contribution the
churches." Churches and Christians mit make, and its 234 member hurcity
he thought that "a question of fact
Trying to seq that simplicity, is at issue here. which demands becomes reality are
speakers who objective structural solutions, regard. tackle subjects like 'The
Moral less of any confession or ideology. and Spiritual Basis for the Ecu"In a
certain sense, that is why
menical Struggle to Eradicate Christians must co-operate uncon. Racism",
"'The Realities of White ditionally with all of the forces of Racism: Causes
and Conse- goodwill in the world. Nevertheless, quences", and "Racism as
a Christianity, or better, the Christian Major Obstacle to World
message,
has its own unique contri.
COM- butio to make, just because this reunity".
Gosel relates to
the salvation of
Monday began with an intro. the world. The Church has no
duction of visitors by Dr. Eugene claim to either the first or the last Carson
Blake. (Less than half of word, for viewed historically she has those expected
were present, but by no means been one of the con. it was too early to make
much of sistently progressive forces -in the racial question, but she can and
that.) Then Canon Burgess Carr must make her voice clearly heard
led a Bible study that determined in this problem. to clarify in everybody's minds
"What matters is that the content
that "racism is not in the Bible." of ecumenical statements, the receg'Papers
proper commenced with ition that in the Gospel there is one by J. Robert Nelson,
professor absolutely no justification for racial of sytemaic theology at. Boston
prejudice and racial discrimination,
Uniersity, th- R atis, e should become Dart of the thinking Uniesity, SA.
Racism, e of European Christians too, and
id, was one of the nn ou lead to attitudes that reflect such blind-spots in a
Christian's vision. thinting." "Individual members as well as
official bodies of the churches,"
he continued, "have at times con.
str le
doned slavery, warring crusades,
the burning of heretics and PARTC.tARLY INTEEI~g NG ON
TOESwitches; they have likewise day-perhaps because it seemed nearer
home-was a talk on "The
ignore social service and the Struggle for Integration" by Mrs. mission of the
Gospel."
sLem Townsend. a member of the
Especially relevant to the issue of Race Relations Board.
racism were four insights concerning It dealt, with integration on the JIsus Christ
and derived from Hie: education side and ceutued round "Christians who either
intentionally Mrs. Townsend's personal exor unwittingly allow their mentaliperiences as leader of the Inner ties to be racist should reckon with London
Education Authority. the fact that Jesus Christ assumed "We in opr Authority',
she said, the humanity of all persons, of both "have taken the line, and of course
the discriminator and the victim of it is not peculiar to us, that we can
discrimination. To ipore or in general best help the immigrant to despise or
hate other persons, become integrated by helping all especially without
provocation, thus our under-privileged children. Imnimeans to show the same
inimical grant children are to be found in attitude toward Christ" - "Jesus large
numbers in those schools that Christ is the Incarnation of love" - are in arms
suffering from bed "Both attitude of no-violence and housing, overcrowding,
lack . of the employment of it as a means of cultural amenities and so on. These
meral persuasion are suggested .by are the .slol that we are trying the -words of
Jesus and the style to help by providing, an far as we
would normally be admitted than in special centres unle was essential for their
develop Consequently we have rejecte suggestion tor the dispersal of grants away
from their home in order to restrict the prop of such children in any ucla both
undesirable and unfeasib
"My Authority has a co hensive scheme for the in-s training of teachers. Casma
held centrally, at a resl centre, and at some 40 teachers' centres which ma
either multi-purpose or devoi a pardtar subject. The proge includes a variety of
ourse discussions to help teache understand and deal with the
eve, elalnma of the WCC-aepoared
mainly, lmes of immigrant children, for exvs and ample courses dealing with
cultural ip. backgrounds. One teachr' centre
~ia t ,
an J
of socially de
,a they prived and handicaped pupils ant rather is playing a leading part in
training a this teachers of English as a second pment. language. Much of its
work is od the through visiting schools. The centre immi- will shortly be
moving into new area accommodation where it will work orion in close cooperation with special tol as classes for non-English speaking is... children.
The Authority provides mmpre- some 450 courses a year, not countservice ing
informal discussions in teachers' a m workshops. It also anssists teachers dential
to attend courses organised by outlocal side bodies. Our officers and p he
teachers have established links with led to education in other parts of the amme
world, and teacher-exchange schemes and of various kinds do much to promote
rs to the understanding of one another's prob- backgrounds.
oultath on Raciso. Rigt: Dr.
-- Photo: The Chmmsan
MAY 30 IS THE date Dr. Silly Graham's Assoeate Dr. Leighton Ford begins two
major eight-day evangelistic crunades centned In
Falkirk and Derby.
These will be his first evangelistic missions In Britain since he took pat In the
1961 Manchester
cusade.
He comes fesh from a sucessful crusade in Western Michigan, which dosed on
May 11 after attrating 47,092 people during Its two-week duration. There were
704 enquirers.
culmination
The opening service of the MidScotland Crusade In the 5,010-seat Falkirk Ice
Rink on Friday, May 30 at 7.30 pn. will mark the culmination of more than six
months of extensive preparations.
Hundreds of Christas throughout mid-Scotland have worked together under the
leadership of an Executive Committee headed by the Rev. W. B. Mactires, Clerk
of the Presbytery of Falhirk and Linlithgow, and Minister of Bothkennar and
Carronshore Pamish Church. In addition to the main Crusade services, Leighton
Ford will be the principal speaker at a Christian Careers Conference and
Receptions arranged by mmubers of the Medical Profession and social workers.
Team members will addrs scores of day time meetings in factories, schools, col.
leges and penal establsments.
As there is io permanent audi.
todum of s
sicient slze the
Greater Derby Crmade will be held In a 5,000-seat exhibition tent specially
erected for the oc. adde on Mackeaton Par. The opening service will be on
Snday, Jue 8, at 3 p.m. Leighton Ford will speak as a gaet of a dthein's loeah in
Derby and supplementary rallies have been arranged for Children, youth and
ladle, The chairman of the Executive Conmittee is the Rev. John Pasy, Vicor of
St. Mary's Church, Chad. deden.
On concern, is lack of adequite finances. £13,000 ia requitd for the Derby .crude,
£800 of which Is needed by the start of the crusade.
At the thm of THE CHRIST. UN going to press, £4,352 has been ridsed.
May 23, 1969 The Christian and Christianity Today Page 3
Church of Scotland
Ian
Paisley
Causes
Adjournment
Continued from page one
session, when the Queen. was not present, that trouble came. The Convenor of the
Business Committee, Dr. W. R. Sanderson, began with a cautious statement. He
said that "a certain section of the community" had been "disturbedby a-decision of
last year's Assembly, that there had been a meeting with the protesting leaders,
and they said that they would be 'atisfied' if they were allowed to present a
petition to the Moderator. They woulal not be addessing the Assembly.
Dr. Sanderson ixpressed his confidence that this could all be carried out with
dignity and without bitterness. At this point the Rev. Ian Pa~sley and Pastor Jack
Glasi wefe -aherdrdiward and' duly-presented -their petition- to Dr. Murchison.
Loud applause broke out from the public gallery for which:some hardy
Protestants had queued since early that morning. When Mr. Paisley and Mr. Glass
withdrew, the Assembly business: moved along smoothly as delegates from other
churches and visitors were welcomed by name. Then came mention of the Roinau
Catholic, and bedlam broke loose as about 50 people in the gallery ixoressed in
what, seemed like 50 different ways their dissent.
During the lulls one found that the demonstration ranged from the epithet
"generation of vipers". and an unprintable swear word-to the singing of "Onward
Christian Soldiers" and the waving - of sashes.
Bibles were not so much *in evidence among the fist-shaking protestors s' they
had been at the St. Paul's service some months' ago. *Neither were the police and
ushers ind the : demonstrators were persuaded to leave .peaceably.: A few leaflets
came shower-' ing down on- the heads of the Commissioners. The demonstrating
ones did not get it all their own way, for the Assembly was twice drowed out by
tmltuous applause.
The Moderator suspended the sitting temporarily and left his chair while the
demonstrators' places were taken by members of the public who had been waiting,
patiently outside.for seats.
Meanwhile in St. Georges West Church Hall, a mile away, a crowd of
theological, lecturers and students had formed what the# called a "Dissembly".
They feel that the General Assembly is not representatie' d the people, of
Scotland any they want to free the Gospel from pious religiosity and conventional
morality.,
SDL. F. CONNSY¥
I We regret that in a artdele eanlel "SO Years an Itlnerant I Preaber" In our May
9 isse, i i
ntas W made eler that the
*iathor, Dr. Friaes Coingby, retired from p9le ofee Jn Guernay last
mb.
South Africa ripe for great advance
as en fo
m
in
of
a pr sit
- S . #.jnon .lhe& e
der that there are n closed doors Beckett se.ke from
their enper ...
-ija-ijf fr the to GOL 7 In 197 -.P~oF-C.t- T-the ea 'TOoisio-."
-ai
n nym of fie a og
mianenay in Stin- :my life in -Rhdem
today. Mr.
Africa Evangelical Fellowship.
ury, thosis, who told him that Beckett said
that with so many 01
he had just returned from a visit to Africas crowding into the cities the es The
theme of the day
was the districtat the invitation of the pattern of
missionary work was li
"Challenge and Opportunity is Church elders in wnch he had per- h
More
than half the popu- Cl
Southern Africa." The General sonally baptised 1,200 people. On lation in
most African countries Secretary of the Fellowship, Mr. one cold winter
morning alone he were children of school age. Scrip.R., Norman Wytt, in
introducing had steed in a river for four hours ture Union activities and Daily
Vaea- ch the theme said that many of the and had baptised 40D people,
tine
Bible Schools, were proving P
field delegates to the International The aftemoon session witnessed fruitful
methods of reaching these be Conference inJohaneburg in
the introduction
of Mr. Alan S. great crowds of young people. of
Andrews Chairman of the; Inter- Speaking of the Church, Mr. Beckett in
September of lost year had stated cesmr F;llowship, as a new member' said that
the great need was for o that in their territories the doors ofthe British Council of
theMXinion. more Pastors and for missionaries th were open as never before.
It He: told of how the work of Inter- with the special gifts and aptitades
was true that the older type of cesior Fellowship in the Island of for this vital
work.
to
m onary o tnit w
Mauritius bad -been established in The closing
session was devoted th
ing. He illustrated this from the 1925 and had been blessed by God to Radio
and particularly to A.E.F.s so over the years. Now with Miss association with
F.EB.A. in the Soyeducational realm in which Laura Groom, their original
mis- chelles project. A.ELF. is to be re- op already almost. all Mission Prim-.
sionaryon the Island, approaching sponsible for all the African vemacu- .1 iry
Schools were : hie hands of retirement, the Lord had clearly led lar programmes
to be broadcast to Government. HoVer.most of them to ialgamate with the
Africa on the reverse beam of the
the Mission's Secoidary Schools Eiangelical Fellowship.
transmission
aerials from the Island pr
weire expanding fairly rapidly, and Mine Joan Maulby ind Mi-. Iawi-d of ian.
the opportunity tot&a Scripture
a
in the new Government Schools
Vas a vast one. In Johannesburg
mi
alone the Missionary Team were
7
a
iv
reaching 8,000 . chiidren each
11 0
:. AS0
week, white, iq 2auhia-over 100
Government, Secondary Schools
were opent to. Soripturt Teachers.
P
R
O
_ Many of the newer opportunAf
ties were covered during the day's
Ait
proceedings -, they included
ba
sadio, literature, Bige School Continued from page one
(and I leave you
to define the
teaching and the new atmosphere
word 'live') which
could not o
in which the Church is seeking He, too, knew what it felt like, double their
income in a month w
help from the'missiotary.
and :give me resove, strength,
to meet the
fundamental. task of la
The general *atmosphere in c ,orage , c Where could I the Church as the
servant of the tea
Southern Africa 'today, he said, fid Hi? I could find Him in
Word and the
world. All we need an
is ripe for a great -evangelistic -this man of Nazareth and Jeru- do is to effect..a
real relationadvance. With the break-up. of salem, of Gethsemane and
ship between the collection plate
tribal society, there we enreo Calvary".
and our singing of.
""Love so Cc
aging signs that many were lookamazing, so dvine,
demands my
ing "Christ-wards". The tremenNumbes
ul, my life, myall'.'
co
dous growth of the so called
..to
Africa Independent Churches was
The new president then went
Obligation
be
a sign th t mnyare seeking a on to show how Christ reveals
.se
salvation, a Saviour -and a the nature of the true Church.
Mr. Jones' final
point was based
stcurity. .
,
"Sometimes. we are urgently con- on how Christ
reveals what.man biS
Mr. and Mrs. Pocock, bringing corned with numbers becawe-we is really like,
and he concluded: for
the challenge of Mogambique, said are absorbed by and obsesd "Man is a
person involved in
to
that unlike many of the other terri' with the thought of making the obligation.
None of our adjust- we
tries, Mcambique was largely a Church successful", he said. "The ments in the
life of the Church, giv
closed land as far as expatriate mis- ver)' thought is irrelevant. We no new
ecumenical negotiation, m sionarie were concerned. There are ae not here to
make the Church no adroitly framed formula of m no more than 12 evngelihal
mission. successful. We are here to bum ecclesiastical compromise no aries in
that land at pet, an ourselves out in service for fresh interpretation of
authority,
none in the area in which A. -F. formerly worked. When some eight Christ. This
is the only valid
will count for in hin the
years ago the missionaries of A&,,E. interpretation of 'success". sion of the
Cfiurch if the men md
were evicted, and the Church for- While speaking of the Church, women who
are the Church are
CO
bidden to meet in groups of more he took time to mention tl prnt- not persona
committed in the tl than 2% people, it seemed that the tical aspect of finaee-"I hazard obedience of love to Christ and n whole wor of God in the area a
confident guess that thre are their fellows: if we are not ser- re, would come to
an tad. What in
not many of our live curches
vants willing to take orders."
Usk
fact happened is a powerful reminve
Three
Bible
colleges
seek
co-operation
LANS for three evanelical aining colleges in the London es to co-operte in the
faterof more effective traning r the Church's preseat-day issionary task were
announced a joint statement. The statement said the councils the three colleges
had set up joint Working Committee to epare detailed plans, examine 'es and put
up estimates for the
'uncil's approval. The,- thre colleges -are All ations (chairman,. Mr. L W. liver),
Mount Hermon (chairan, Canon Alan Neech) and dgelands (chairman, Canon
arence E. Arnold). In the joint statement, the three airmen and the three College
incipals said the conviction had en steadily growing that some the evangelical
training colleges the London area should coerate. It had also been found at such
co-operation appeared be essential and desirable to leaders of many missionary
tietiea.
"The conviction about cooration," the statement added, s supported by the
obvious need streamline administration, to ovide adequate specialist staff r the
higher standards of traing required today and to arrange variety of courses needed
to Fet the very flexible modem ssionary situation.
Married
"There is also a need to cater the growing number of mare candidates, where both
huend and wife need training. "Those concerned in this. coeration realise,
however, that hile there is a strong case for a rger central administrative and
aching unit and library, there is equally strong need for the ovision of small
pastoral units.
-operation between the three olleges, therefore, would be spealy planned to
provide for the ntinuation of that personal posnal ministry which has always a
strong feature of their parate existences. "The aim would be 'to provide blical and
mssionary training men and women committed God for service anywhere in the
rld' and the curriculum would e a general biblical, theological. ionary and pastoral
training preparation for work in foreign home 'ismonary situations. "Even with the
pooling of the ancial resources of the three lleges, it is evident that to purase a site
and either adapt existg buildings or build to suit the luireneults of a campus for,
iniIly, 120 students, will entail a ry considerable sum of money."
" THETIMES DIARY
Black. Power group halts Church talks
Dr Hare and blac
DR. NATHAN HARE, the emattled chairman of black studies
t San Francisco State College, has temporarily deserted the academic battlefield to
take part in a World Council of Churches conference on racism in Notting Hill
(his first trip abroad). Dr. Hare has been dismissed from the college following a
four-month student strike there marked by arson, a studentpolice battle and mass
arrests.
Dr. Hare, who was sacked two years ago from the Negro Howard University
(where he taught Stokely Carmichael in " collective behaviour classes, is a
pioneer of the black studies movement in the lYnited States. He turned down
I"oken" posts with white universisties in 1961 to join Howard. "I 1wanted to
make the students, the
By a Staff Reporter
Four Black Power demonstrators intervened at the World Council of Churches'
conference on racism at Notting Hill, W.. last night, and demanded, among other
things. £60m. for various causes.
They were allowed to make two speeches, lasting 20 minutes in all. They
promised to return to the conference at II a.m. today for the delegates' reply. The
demonstrators were allowed in to the conference because they were
accompanied by one of the delegates. Dr. Nathan Hare. director of the Black
Studies Institute. San I Francisco State College. Dr. Hare later said that he
;upported the group.
When the session began sterday a delegate started reading the
working paper. The demonstrators filed behind her and politely took over the
microphone. Mr. George Black then demanded that the W.CC. give massive
support to seven liberition movements which he named. He said each movement
should be given either £5m. or S5m. He also laid down further causes for which
£25m. was demanded.
Shortly afterwards the conference disintegrated as debate turned from the working
papers to- the .question of what to do at out the demands of the demonstrators.
Eventually it was resolved that the steering committee of the conerence and other
interested delegst..i would stay on to draft a rceply to the "'. oung people": to
decide what to do about the demand,
Diary, page 8
Nathan Hare
leading Negroes of the future, aware and concerned. But at first they rejected me:
they were almost afraid to be in the room when I was teach. ing." He finally led a
campaign to make Howard "black oriented "'
which culminated in the president and dean being hanged in effigy and-I burned.
Dr. Hare's educational views are starkly simple: existing education| trains students
to adjust to society, I
k nationhood
0
and that society is racist. "And so.
to be relevant to blacks, education must be revolutionarv.'" Hence black studies. "
revolutionary nationalism ", but not racial separatism. "'We want to build a sense
oil nationhood but it doesn't ne political, territorial expression, W want a
community with a sense of it cultural and historical identity, wit" a sense of its
collective predicament and the collective struggle to eradi. cate that predicament."
He preaches not inteiration or assimilation--which. he insists, is achieved at the
cost of disintegration of the blak community--but elevation. "In Washington, in
the civil service. :hey will integrate black into bottom jobs, but they don't elevate
them into top jobs. The income of black families has the same relation to black
families nos as it had 50 years ago-and it is just over half as much."
aarn talks with
engaging humour in a curious halting, grating mumble. A farmer's boy from
Oklahoma. he hid a formidable mother who taught her sons on hot evenings round
a smoky "mosquito fire" not just to fight
back but to win: "if we lost. we got t'*o whippings'. He finally abandoned his
boyhood ambition to be a boxing chamtyion during his early days a;. Howard. He
was boxing p'rofessionally as Nat Harris while he taught as Dr. Hare, but one
evening his associate dean turned up at the ringside.
He has been militant since the age of 10 when he started to sit in the front seats
(normally reserved for whites only) of buses in Oklahoma.
' " b 20 MAY 19
Churchmen rule: Back guerrillas in war on race
by COLIN SMITH
GUERRILLA fightrs stuggling against racist regties must be oitien the support of
Churches if all else has been seen to fail. the 'World Council of Churches*
Consultation o nRacism ruled in Londoi yesterday.
The Consultation. meeting at Notting Hill Ecumenical Centre for the past five das.
has been attended by consultants from every Christian nation. It recommends that
the Council should instruct its members churches to apply
economic sanctions against corporations and institutions which practise blatant
racialism. The recommendations will now be discussed by the Central Committee
of the World Council of Churches
--hich next meets in 'Aupist.
United States Senator Mr George McGovern. the Consultation's chairman. said in
a prepared statement: SIt has become clear that the church is not using the
weapons it possesses to eradicate racism itself-- even within its own institution.
* But the church is charged with a ministry of reconciliation: and if it is to take
that ministry serious v. then it must attack racism significantly --at its origins,. as
well as in its symptoms. The church must come to realise that in our
institutionalised world the closest approximation to love possible is usticc.
'All else failing, the church must support resistance movements, including
revolutions. which are aimed at the elimination of political or economic tyranny
which makes racism possible.'
Asked it his sentiments were not more in keeping with the Old TestamEont than
wsith the New the senator grinned and said: "'m quite sure the,'re in the New
Testament as well I am a Christian. but I flew is a pilot in the Second World War
and I was able to reconcile myself to pj t."
Fighting saints
Father James Groppl. the 38-yearold rebel Milwauk% priest who has been
arrested seven times during civil rights demonstrations in the United States, told
me: 'As a last resort Christians have always fought. The Catholic church is full of
fighting saints. Look at Joa nof Arc..
Significantly. the Consultation's
*last resort support for resistance movements came after their earlier resolution on
Rhodesia, which called upon Britain to reaffirm the NIBMAR principle and for
the United Nations to ensure POW status for captured guerrila fighters.
Stressing that "urgent action is called for.' the resolution stated: ' In Rhodesia
today 5 per cent of the population. supported by the policies of
the major powers and the general apathy of the world, propose to consolidat a
white racist regime in defiance 'f God's law and the desires of their 4.00O.0fil(I
kfrican fellow citizen'
On FridaN five supporters of the Black Powr movement. led by a 25-year-old
American who gave'his nme a, Mr George Blck. gatecrashed a session to demand
the setting tip of a £25 million fund to ' redress the balance of power against
oppresscd people."
They asked for a 0. million 'defence fund' for political prisoners lincluding 21
Black Panthers arrested in Ness York. £35.000 for seven liberation movements,
including te National l,iberation Front of South Vietnam. and £20 mil-lion for the
set. ting up of an international publishing house ' to support the liberation
struggle of the oppressed.'
The meeting took Mr Black's sugnestions seriously and invited him to hear their
reply which failed to promise money but stressed that the Consultation, " is not as
far from some of the ideas expressed in your demands as you may have
sup'posed.'
otor yacht Kulaki before leaving Wallasea Island, in Essex.
for a cross-channel trip.
of had made to the Peterborough police )n at a time. when he was asking for wn
protection.
ot That night Mr Kehoe telephoned
his leader. Alderman Ash. and told ed him of his telenhone conversation sh with
Mr Swift. The documents
-r. arrived on Monday morning and L were collected from Mr Kehoc by inAlderman Ash.
Mr Swift and Alderman Ash then to made telephone arrangements for a re. lunch
meeting in Wandsworth on t Wednesday.
That day. Mr Swift arrived and
unclued privately with some of the
tillors. shilc Mr Swilt went oft to meet ,ome of the Labour group.
They returned for a shorter meeting with Mr Paylon. Shortly after four o'clock.
Mr Payton'i reinalion wtas announced. It was on the advice of Mr Kirk and Mr
Foord.
The council meceting on Wednesday evening lasted barely live minutes. with
bromide statements from the Mayor. Mr Ash and Mr Sporle. and an abortive
attempt by Mr R. B. Bastin. a Labour councillor. to obtain some discussion of the
matter.
Afterwards. Mr Payton. looking amazingly relaxed, told reporters: ' Nobody has
put pressure on me to resign. It's damned stupid to think you can stay when you
haven't got the councillors' confidence.This curious affair leaves two issues
unresolved :I. Sht ld a public oficil resiv Ws V reslt of a political 'notiott critic
ihtg hint ?
\Iany people in Wandsworth who are by no means among Mr Payton s friends.
feel he has been given no opportunity to defend himself.
Mr Ash's statement afterward regrettably. the necessary standard of mutual
confidence which mut evit has not been established *--explains nothing and
leaves a strong feeling that justice has not been seen to be done.
2. I. irmcw thoiught necsar in introducing ne ,rmanagement sytems into public
adminstratin ?
At Sheffield. Urwick Orr. were retained to advise on all stages of the
reorganisation. which has so far been relatively trouble-free. In Wandsworth.
Mr Hamilton departed and Mr Payton himself was left to introduce the changes.
Wandsworth has the second largest prpulation of London's 32 boroughs with
330,470 people- more than Bradford. Leicestcr or Hull. It includes Battersea Park
and the Festival Gardens.
How to
cut home
prices
by AUDREY POWELL
our Property Correspondent
_THE "LASFTJ ICa "to'keep houser"4
linwho
.oELL" "W
Oke
inthe Dart
t, Org C
eps to wm
0.Q W
GUERRILLA fighters struggling
against racist regimes must be owers made given the support of the Churches
others quiet if all else has been seen to fail, ay yesterday. the World Council of
Churches' one of the Consultation on Racism ruled in Saturday for London
yesterday. ,emight traffic
With motorists The Consultation, meeting at the roadside.. Notting Hill
Ecumenical Centre e was on the for the past five days, has been
attended by consultants from every ,nsport yester- Christian nation. It
recontmends accidents in that the Council should instruct its midnight on
member Churches to apply
ganin the same
Iteen people economic sanctions against coran last year. porations and
institutions which tounty hull- practise blatant racialism. esterday and The
recommendations will now be ; success.' The discussed by the Central Committee
id the Exeter of the World Council of Churches the A38 south which next meets
in August. south of Oke- United States Senator Mr George ted only when
McGovern, the Consultation's chairId up on the man. said in a prepared
statement:
It has become clear that the Church District was is not using the weapons it
possesses nakers arrived to eradicate racism itself- even rough to Scot- within
its own institution. rtea was south "But the Church is charged with yen mile long
a ministry of reconciliation; and if nd of the M6. it is to take that ministry
seriously, kople appear- then it must attack racism signifiat Worthing cantly-at its
origins, as well as in rising from a its symptoms. The Church must Ie a Worthing
come to realise that in our institut. They were tionalised world the closest
approximation to love possible is justice.
or Roy Field * All else failing, the Church must Ould be other support resistance
movements. includholiday events ing revolutions, which are aimed at le said he
had the elimination of political or trt would be economic tyranny which makes
racism vete released. possible*
P outside Father James Groppi. the 38-year,kit women old rebel Milwaukee
priest who has ted aus6 and been arrested seven times during civil 0n4. uoman
rights demonstrations in the United jildIt at the States, told me: -As a last resort
indo," s not Christians have always fought. The ~mo1 the
S
testone eard
rbanc in
T eMilhur
In
NE, LIBIERT
hmen called
on racists
by COLIN SMITH
Cathodic Church is full of fighting saints. Look't Joan of Arc.'
Significantly, the Consultation's last resort' support for resistance movements
came after their earlier resolution on Rhodesia, which called upon Britain to
reaffirm the No Independence Before Majority Rule principle and for the United
Nations to ensure POW status for captured guerrillas.
Stressing that 'urgent action is called for,' the resolution stated: *In Rhodesia
today 5 per cent of the population, supported by the policies of the major powers
and the general apathy of the world, propose to consolidate a white racist regime
in defiance of God's law and the desires of their 4,000,000 African fellow
citizens.In addition, the Consultation called for Britain and America- who have
special legal and moral obligations 'to demand an end to South Africa's 'illegal
occupation* of the South West African territories.
They urged: 'Concerted prcsure
should be exerted to force South Africa to relinquish control of the territory.'
On Friday five supporters of the Black Power movement. led by a 25-year-old
American who gave his name as Mr George Black. gatecrashed a session to
demand the setting up of a £25 million fund to 'redress the balance of power
against oppressed people.'
They asked for a £5 million *defence fund' for political prisoners (including 21
Black Panthers arrested in New York). £35.000 for seven liberation no'vements.
including the National Lberation Front of South Vietnam. and £20 mil'lion for the
setting up of an international publishing house. 'to support the liberation struggle
of the oppressed.!
The meeting took Mr Black's suggestions seriously and yesterday invited him to
hear their reply which failed to promise money but stressed that the Consultation,
'is not as far from some of the ideas expressed in your demands as you may have
supposcd."
MR FRANK COUSINS. chairman of the Community Relations Commission, last
night accused the Press of aggravating the racial situation. Addressing a group of
coloured immigrants, he advised them to boycott those newspapers which 'spread
racial strife.'
A West Indian asked Mr Cousins, who was here on a getting-to-knowyou tour.
what could be done to prevent the newspapers from playing up incidents of crime
by coloured immigrants.
Mr Cousins said: 'The newspapers are controlled by those in power, the
capitalists' and hence they served their interests. Some editors, he said. who are
against certain causes would obviously print anything to further their cause.
'They have the power and hence they do what they think is right for them. They
will determine the, morals of the others, but not th own.
- If a coloured man does so wrong it appears in print in i lines. But if a Fleet goes
out with a girl and i night club. that is 0. appears in ne wspapers; newspapers.'
adlhut
I
Cousins accuses Press
from our Correspondent: Gloucester, 24 May
FI
Co tha lad *. i'O
cite (B5
mo
do
sex
!tha
rea wo
be wh
cite (W~ ma
mui At stal cari for
to
pla no fill
I
haN the Foi mo
one bee of
Frii just
Lot hav the can cra. loo tha. abc
E
the] Ap
Mel latg late
p7 M iand Alderman Ash then
1. mad telephone arrangements for a
vach-numming-- Wimdsworth on-Wednesday.
Wr 'That day. Mr Swift arrived and Lt lunched privately with some of the
eicIe'cing councillors from both
parties.
C. There is no suggebtion that Mr r Swift's intervention influenced Mr W
Pavton's decision to resign.
At two o'clock. Mr Charles Kirk of
Hemel Hempstead. president of the le Society of Town Clerks. and Mr Tom .l
Foord of Worthing. the secretary. lscalked on Mr Payton at the Town
Hall. After about an hour they left to meet Mr Ash and the other councillors.
while Mr Swift went off to
meet some of the Labour group.
They returned for a shorter meeting with Mr Payton. Shortly after four o'clock.
Mr Payton's resignation was announced. It was on the
advice of Mr Kirk and Mr Foord.
The council meeting on Wednesday evening lasted barely five minutes. with
bromide statements from the Mayor. Mr Ash and Mr Sporte. and an abortive
attempt by
4 London. recently bought adcnCouncillor Charles Swift
friends feel lie has been given no opportunity to defend himself.
Mr Ash's statement aftermards regrettably, the necessary standard of mutual
confidence whicfi must exist has not been established '---explains nothing and
leaves a strong feeling that justice has not been seen to be done.
2. Is ntore /hivigIt ,ie'{g e si' !vin iaroduciog tie'i" naiagenieflt s-"1,111?1V into
public adminisiration ?
At Sheffield. Urwick Orr were retained to advise on all stages of the
reorganisation, which has so far been relatively trouble-free. In Wandsworth,
Mr Hamilton departed and Mr Payton himself-in a sense an interested party-was
left to introduce the changes.
0
Wandsworth has the second largest population of London's 32 boroughs with
330A70 people-more than Bradford, Leicester or Hull. Bounded to the east by
Lambeth with its cockney assocations and to the west by the near rural borough of
Richmond, Wandsworth includes a number of light industriesincluding brewin&
Sour-milling and light engineering. Within the borough lie Battersea Park and the
Festival Gardens, Clapham Junction and the celebrated Batemes Dogs' Home as
well as Loudon's first heliport. The borough returns four MPs to Westminser.
I
SII hey IcI t al . I ter 1a -IIU i. o lltt i l~ ,.
called but took no action.
A spokesman for the 'quate,, THE
Yugo
said: Our action i in protest against been invit thousands of pounds being ',ent to
ithout Pres renovate this house while thouiands The urini of people remain on
council hoiin g oviet partN,' lkts.,
ito Titof early
Arctic team
Nitis!
had received
si
land,,dro o
or (C-zcchoslov
THE British trans-arctic expeditnon The appro has reported sighting land
'directly leaders is aim ahead.' a spokesman for the British %%ay, to elimi
Antarctica survey ;aid in L.ondon %cs- I.tuscd bv th terda.
slovakia :nd I
Their position i. XI dcg. I. nimi. of the SovietO North. 22 deg. East. 29 nautical
miles Brezhnev. of North Northeast of Phipps Islaind. of socialit stal The
expedition set out aeros,; the In Belgrade Arctic icecap 461 days ago
Rusiians are I
they arc no Io
Crash
kills couple
hcy ore n,
A YOUNG doctor and his fiance. a dependene. n nurse. sserc killed yesterday
when contagion frorr their mini-car vwas in a head-on col- Eastern Europ lision
near Sark Bridge. Dunifries- The Yugosla shire. They were Dr Michael I.owrie.
rush to NMoscc 26. of North Fields Road. Birming- I ready to renew ham. and
Miss Ursula Cooke. 24. of the Sowie Un Weston I.ane. Shevington. Lanca- first
he ',ants shire.
Brezhric do
sovereyegnty '1
Yugoslavia.
promise
This ost&
THE Government i, to maintain the gesture from % principle of pension
preference for the Yugoslav the war disabled and for widowers posing that ti and
dependants of those whose deaths dropped ul were. due to war or service in the
subjugate Y armed forccs, Mr David Ennals.
Massie
Minister of State. Health and Social tions are Security, told the British Legion
con- along the fr ference at Scarborough .e-4terday. Bulgaria.
arc now p i
Floods
kill 618
thatrc
FLOODS in Andhra 9tate in sotihern"I India have killed 618 ocople and
destroyed 15.000 homes. according to a official figures relefsed yesterday. fore
The authorities feared that the final f r toll could be much higher because 17
villages with 8.000 inhabitantq were KUALA 'pt still cut off.
Malaysian (ova
foreign nesvsl
Drivers
lift ban
foreign newsr
riots in the cot
A WORK to rule and overtime ban Government spc introduced eight weeks ago
by 80 The Governer ambulance drivers in North Stafford- taken particulat shire
was called off yesterday after reports that s talks with the count) council about
biased in favog undermaning,
munity in som
broke' out be
The long walk
Chines.
BRITAIN'S stcood long-distance In the past
footpath. the Clcveland Way. which has also banin almost follows the boundary
of the cations andd North York Moors National Park. press reports i was
officially opened yesterday. judicial to pub
T has been a good cheekturning week for Anglican potentates, what with
Archbishop Ramsey's apology to Black Powerman Roy Sawh and Bishop
Huddleston's confrontation with the National Front.
Incidents like these, ending up with the Black Power visitations, were almost
predictable, however, given the bizarre assortment assembled for the World
Council of Churches' five-day consultation on Race, which ended in Notting Hill
yesterday.
Attending members of what is almost the Clerical International (even the Roman
Catholics sent observers along) included orthodox politicians like Garfield Todd
(Church of Christ), former Premier of Rhodesia, Oliver Tambo (Anlican), leader
of the African National Congress (banned in South Africa), and George
McGovern (Methodist), United States iqtnocratic Senator, who presided over
the conference.
But the non-members, invited for their ,experience of the world's various racial'
struggles, included less orthodox activists: like Dr. Nathan Hare (atheist), head of
the Black Studies department of San Francisco State College and key figure of a
five-month student strike, and Father James Groppi (Roman Catholic), attacked
by some white Roman Catholics
for his direct action methods in Milwaukee.
Though the militants made a "positive impact," it was not entirely a case of trendy
liberal churchmen falling over themselves to appease their black accusers.
Professor Kenneth Little, of Edinburgh, gave a masterly display of keeping your
academic cool after his scientific analysis of racialism had provoked furious
criticism; and although the Archbishop clearly made a mistake in refusing to let
Roy Sawh continue his speech, observers agreed his subsequent apology had a
certain impressive dignity.
The militants themselves disagree on the usefulness of the proceedings. Nathan
Hare (" I came for the chance to get out of the cesspool, even if only briefly ") felt
his optimism, little enough to begin with, disappear in the face of the churchmen's
* psychological reluctance" to commit themselves to meaningful action. Groppi,
however, saw the delegates as wielding real power within their churches, power
which could allocate funds in a 'radical way. He had an idea, too, that they
could buy weapons for South African freedom fighters, but that is decidedly not
on,
Certainly p&41le like Garfield Todd and his fellow Rhodesian Herbert Chikomo
(Presbyterian), very much in the front line of the race wat4 found. the conference
wortkwhi-le. Both run the risk of lelal repercussionsi for attending it:NTodd could
be deported to his native New Zealand, and Chikomo could be' separated from his
family and placed under restriction. He goes through a jolly routine.
whenever he attends World Council conferences, the British and Rhodesian
Governments monotonously confiscating and re-issuing him with rival passports.
The conference achieved something else, though not something the organisers
could have expected-a boost for the image of the British police. Whenthese
moved in on the National Frontmen heckling Bishop. Huddleston and Tambo
on Wednesday night, the Americans and Germans froze with horror, expecting
tear gas at the least. They saw, instead, the hecklers removed very gently. "We
had thought all the reports of the non-violent police at Grosvenor Square were
British Press manipulations," said one visiting churchman. Or as Garfield Todd
put it: "Without dogs and.. batons, it didn't seem like home at all."
'h uh iiitant ad r Iat.ce Iam mil it&%nts
Spitalfields Church. It is an area where the local "vice squads" are busy, but in
most cases it is the victims who are arrested; the people who are really responsible
for the crime, misery and squalor are the private landlords' syndicates and land
property speculators who charge astronomical rents for a type of dwelling that
Prince Philip, I'm sure, would not think fit f or his polo ponies.
My pupils were working-class kids, children from decent working-class families,
my kind of people. The Vallance Youth Club was ably managed by a local
Labour councillor named Michael Davis. A tiny man, who suffered badly from
asthma, he was a giant in his endeavours to help the East End children.
It was here that I met an extremely talented lad who lived in an old slum house
down an alley off Swedenborg Square. He had no parents, lived in two rooms,
and ate with the next-door family of Mrs. Johnson, a widow with five youngsters.
I formed a friendship with this lad, took him home and introduced him to my wife
Ellen and my daughter Kathleen. They loved him. He became almost like a son,
and when eventually he married he rented two rooms in our house.
He had a burning desire to write. After working hard all day he would attend the
evening institute to learn English and after a while he joined Unity Theatre, the
progressive theatre that has given their first start to many people now famous in
the theatre and cinema-Bill Owen, Lionel Bart, Alfie Bass, Joan Littlewood, Ted
(now Lord) Willis and others. Anyhow, the lad's name is Michael Cahill, and
when his TV. play, " Gracie," had its first showing on B.B.C. 1, my family and I
sat there with pride.
HOBBIES: When Jack Dash moved into a council flat he had to give up one of
his passions--dog breeding. He tells
how he took it -up to begin with:
I couldn't afford a horse, so it had to be dogs. I took up showing and breeding, and
was introduced to a lovely breed-the Staffordshire bullterrier, a great favourite in
the mining district of Nottingham and the Potteries. The Staffordshire is a very
game breed, the oldest existing terrier" bred . in Britain, a pocket -:HerC
CHICAGO SUN4TIMES, Sun., May 25, 1969
.... 9
WCC group recommends
fight on racist practices
LONDON (UP]) - The world's churches in the perpetuation of racism ... and
make
should purge themselves of racist practices open and public disclosure of their
assets, in; and begin economic sanctions against cor- come, investment,
landholdings and financial
pozations and institutions which encourage involvements."
blatant racism, a World Council of Churches Churches' financial practices
should l*
consultation on racism recommended Saturanalyzed to see how they
"contribute to th
day..
suDnort of rfciallv oDnressive eovernment
The consultation also said churches should give reparations to the racially
oppressed and support violence if it Is "the last remaining means to eliminate
political and economic tyranny."
Such actions would be unprecedented on an international church l eve l, the
consultation said.
_- It cp ed upon "American and other member churches to make a serious and
negotiated response to the, demand of reparation" made by the National Black
Economic Development Conference In Detroit last month.:.t demanded
$500,000,000 from white Christian churches and Jewish synagogs. The
recommendations of the six-day consultatioe will be sent to the WCC's ruling
central c6inmittee for approval, which would make them official but non-binding
policy for the fellowship's 235 member churches. ... Churchmen, black power
advocates, sociologists and conservative thinkers from six continents comprise the
consultative b o d y charged with suggesting action for combating racism for the
WCC.
Disclosure of assets
Their recomendations included: The church must purge itself of its identification
with racism and "move from consultation to implementation In combating it."
SChuri -must confess their "involvement
"Jiscriminatory Industries and inhuman 'work, ing conditions. These facts must be
exposed: Christians should develop strategies aimed at the disengagement of the
church from thl support of racial oppress-,on." I
Violence as last resort
* Religious institutions are urged to "dives themselves of their excessive material
wealtl by immediately allocating a significant por tion of their total resources,
without employ ing any mechanisms of control, to organiza tions of the racially
oppressed."
The World Council of Churches and it. member churches should begin applyinj
economic sanctions against corporations anc institutions which practice blatant
racism."
The WCC and member churches sboulc "support and encourage the principle of
repa rations to exploited peoples and countrie (recognizing the churches' own
involvement Ir such exploitation and hence reparation) to the end of producing a
more favorable balance ol economic power throughout the world."
"That all else failing, the church and churches support resistance movements,
including revolutions, which are aimed at the elimination of political or economic
tyranny which makes racism possible."
Elaborating on this, chairman Gporge McGovern, U.S. senator from South
Dakota, said, "This would include violence, but makes clear it is as a last resot"
....
.m
general and is not considered
with Chief Justice Earl Warring recommendations for a icial disclosure for all
federal d at Warren's request, involve.Court Administration of the
neeting that he had called a Conference in Washington on ommittee's
recommendations. )avid P. Currie, professor of ) Law School, believes a new it
"spelled. out in more detail n the way of outside activities ive apart from their
salary." a guide for judges and a staniudicial conduct. However, he
does not believe the present federal system should be changed in any significant
way. Currie said: "Above all, the independence of the judiciary must be
preserved. (Federal) judges can now be impeached byr Congress or convicted of a
crime like any other citizen--nd informal pressures, including the possibility of
impeachment, can be brought to bear on them, as in the Fortas case. "A new code
of conduct could define in more detail the grounds for impeachment-federal
judges can be removed only for improper'behavior. However, I would
rather'suffer along with the present loose system than do something drastic that
might erode the independence of the judiciary..'." "It remains to be seen if a new
judicial code of ethics.will be drafted."
But, following the Fortas case, the public will be watching the deliberations of the
ABA this summer with heightened interest. It is felt, in the language of the law,
that the burden of proof rests squarely on the legal profession.
-Color co-ordinated shirts and shorts Jor your Summer
low"" L IFWAF 0
UhLLjLt.*hMV
bto WCL MIT rait
i:
by .COL!.N SMITH
GUERRILLA fighters struggling against racist regimes must be .given the
support of the Churches if all else has been seen to fail. the World Council of
Churches' Consultation on Racism ruled in London yesterday.
The Consultation. meeting at Notting Hill Ecumenical Centre for the past five
days. has been attended by consultants from every Christian nation. It
reconimends that the Council should instruct its iemnber Churches to apply
econonic sanctions against corporation, and institutions which practie blatant
racialisrn. And it called for Churches to pres S governtnns nto taking more
stringent sanctions against nations siith a a policy of racial discrimination.
T[he recotm,endations will now he discussed by the Central Committee or the
World Council of Churches which ne i meets in AugUSt.
United States Senator Mr Georee McGovern. the Consultation's chairman. said in
a prepared statement:
* It ha., become clear that the Church is not using the weapons it possesses to
eradicate racism itself - even within its own institution.
'But the Church is charged with a ministry of reconciliation and if it is to take
thal i nistry serously'. then It must attack racism siunili' cantly --at its origins. as
well as in its Vmptoms. [he Church must come to realise that in our
institutionalised world the closest approximation to love possible is justice.
-All else failin2, the Church must support resistance movements. including
revolutions, which are aimed at
- the elimination of political or economic tyranny wxhich makes racism
possible.*
Father James Groppi. the 38-year:old rebel Milwaukee priest who has ?been
arrested seven times during civil.
rights demonstrations in the United States. told me; -As a last resort Christians
have alwass ouaht. (he Catholic Chtuch is Full of fighting saints. Look at Joan of
Arc.'
S-ignificanttv. the Consuitation's last resort support for resistance moverrients
came after their earlier resolttion on Rhodesia. which called upon Britain to
reaffirm the No Independence Before .Maiority Rule principle and for the United
Nations to enstire POW ;tatus [or captured guerrillas.
Stressing that " urgent acticn is called for," the resolu(ion stated In Rhodesia
today " per cnt of the population. supported by the policies of the major powers
and the general apathy of the world. propose to consolidate a \%hite racist regime
in deliance of God's law and the desires of lheir 4-0.0t00 African eIlo%
citizens,*
In addition. ihe Consultation called for Britain and America " who hac special
legal and moral obligations'-to demand an end to South Africa's 'illegal
occupation' of the South West African territories.
They urged - 'Concerted pressure should be c\erted to, force South Africa to
relinquish con:rol of the territory."
On Friday live supporters of the Black Power movement- led by a 25-year-o-ld
American who gave his name as Mr George Black. gatecrashed a session to
demand the setting up of a £:25 million fund to "redress the balance of power
against oppressed People.'
They asked for a Li million 'deeoncc fund" tot political prisoners (including 21
Black Panthers arrested ill New Yorki. £35.000 for seven liberation movements,
including the National l.;beration Front Oi' South Vietnam. And £20 million For
the setting up of an international putblishing house. " to, support the liberation
strLiggeC of the oppressed."
The meeting took \tr Black', sugtestions seriously and ,,csterda, invited him to
hear their reply which failed to promise money but stressed that the Consultation.
:is not as far ,from some of the ideas expressed in your demands as you
may
have
supposed.'
called
Churches told
to back
revolutions
THE World Council of Churches is to be
urged, as a.last resort, to support revolutions and resistanice
movements
"which
are
aimed at the elimination of political or economic tyranny which
makes racism possible."
The recommendation was made yesterday in a report at the end of the Council's
London conference on racism.
It will be considered by the Central Committee at its meeting in Canterbury
in August. Meanwhile the report urges the Council, through its member churches,
to begin economic sanctions against bodies practising blatant racism.
The World Council, the report says, should support and enS
courage the principle of 'eparation" to exploited people and countries with the aim
of produing a mare favourable balance of economic power in the wrld. It should
set up a unit to deal with racism.
Rhodesia call
A resolution adopted eyvresRev.
sed deep concern at new
Rhodaev,
esian constitutional Proposals.
-ma
It says urgent action is needed
ouc
and calls for pressure on Britfor
ain
to re-affirm the principle of
a si
majority rule and strengthen
Ssanctions. Britain
should be
rfor
asked to withdraw the assursudo
ance that force would not be
the
UMr. George Black, 25, who
high
said he was a member of a
acked
revolutionary Black Power org2.0
anisatiou, told the conference:
"We shall have our freedom or your Christian society, your Christian banks, Your
Christian factories, your Christian unversities and your fine churches will be
levelled for ever."
Mr. Boy Sawh, chairman of the British "Black Power" party, who earlier in the
week walked out of the conference, returned yesterday to hear the reply to the
Black Power demand.
Senator George McGovern, of the United States, who presided,. said a judgment
on the nature of the revolution would be " But 1 have no doubt that some
revolutions are aimed at corret ing iujustice and I. for one, would have no doubt
about suppoting them."
Mandrake-P-5
Back anti-racist
-evolutions' t
IURCIIES THROUGHOUT the orld are to be urged to support s last resort
revolutions and esistance movements in the ght against racialism. This roposat is
part of a report prouced at the end of a World ouncil of Churches conference n
London on racism. "All else failing, the Churchd churches should support
esistance movements, including olution, which are aimed at e elimination of
politicig or onomic tyranny which makes' acism possible."
Meanwhile the Church should art applying economic saneons against bodies
practising atant racism.
3?
, Churches advised
to aid revolution
A At lii Ci ,lt ail f tte'Ca eltrfiisr c ,l iii sri a erded its Lilon witi A rport
clap tig all at hltos 1 It, ilp- ti , ,s a int 05I'th cc -- tliiia' Ittd esistil-e
.tiacsislsia i o i n 11c light agatest rtcialiso.
i[he cs k-i g confcrece alsO hraid a arning how an A c ric ant i tck Pt ie w
erecmniatie. mr. Gc iga hiat. that ( hriilias Cheulies tid a cll tr itstituiiolA
wotild Icc "lelled forese" uni.ts p alitited people 'sore gve their
-freedom,
Church Conference on Race
Backs Black-Power Tactics
LONDON, May 25 (Ap)i--An in- Eddie C. Brown, a Greenville, Misa. ernotional
confereen of Christians community organizer, pointedy teclared themselves
allies of black stayed away from many meetings. power yesterday but some
Negro foy Sawh, a British black-power
milltanlts said that it was too little spokesman, walked out Wednesday. and,
perhaps, too late.
which led to a sharp protest of
Forty white and colored delegates conference proceduces by the Rev. approved a
broad statement of Charming E. Pllps, a
Washprinciple meant to marshal the
ington, D.C., Negro. world's Protestant& and Eastern George Black, an
American who Orthodox against radlan.
eald he represented the Students'
Racist practices, the World Nonviolent Coordinating CommitCouncil of
Churches conference tee, appeared
uninvited Friday
declared, after six days of discus- night to demand millions of dollars alons, were
ingrained in the church for black liberation movements, itself, The church must
cure itself Delegates told Mr. Black that and strive to become the kind of they
would refer his demand to revolutionary world force that World Council
officials. Christianity was In the first days The militants appeared to have after
the death of Jesus.
obtained most of what they wantThe delegates agreed
that Chris- ed. The final conference report tlians should employ an array of
followed closely a document circueconomic and political weapons lated by Mr.
Phillips, a Deocratilc against the domination of colored national committeeman
who played people by wealthy white nations. a majo part in presenting the
In the. end, they said, Christians Negro viewpoint in closed working should 'not
shrink from violence to sessions. achieve racial justice.
- The report said
that black peoSome delegates thought that the ple needed group power to fight
prposale, prepared for consider- the power of dominant white instiation by the
central committee of tutions. It called on churches to the World Council of
Churches negotiate on Negro demands for later this year, represented a ,
reparations, carry out economic inarkable confession of collective sanctions
against racist organizations and held In violent' conflict,
sin and repentance,
it it became necessary.
-But American Negroes kept up
As It e conterence closed, Mr.
a, barrage of dissent during the Black told newsmen: "Weve given meoetinrg,
Nathan Hare, black the ccaer
coear
studies director at San Francisgo the hurch A clear choice-are you State College,
said that the dele- with us or against us? It you en.gates were Wasting their
time.dorse our demand in principle, but not In practice, we say you are
lying."
Obse
okThe Cost
By Russell Baker
W ASHINOTON.-We hate to
hear the doorbell ring nowadays because so often it is the preacher, "Sh," 00
whisper. and sneak to the wladew and peek, and if suie enough it is the preacher
we stop very acte unltil he goes away, and then we feel very sad, It Is shameful to
keep the door closed against the racher, yet so often there is no alternative.
There is so little money left for the preaher's collection plate. It is shamefill to
have the preacher taking the collection at the front door, but what else can the
poor fellow do?
Scarcely anyone goes to church ally more. Not that the town has lost its faith
mind you, Not that at al. It is aimply that few can offord to go Sire the reparations
payments have beroie so high.
Oh, it was splendid paying reparations at first. That was a long time age, that
Sunday when the gentleman appeared at tise altar and announced that we would
have to pay S50 inillion In reparations for pasl injustices committed agastblack
Americans,
That was fine, Everyone felt gUilty about black Ameticans in those days. Guilt
Was high fashion that season. eve wore it to church and felt chic and smartly
decked out in the latest emotion.
Five hundred million seemed a cheap price for that magificent suit of guilt. We
would have paid twine as moch if it had been detanded and. in fact, we did later
wlen one Sunday morntita, a Siouc a Pawnee and a Choctaw appeared at the
altar.
For past injustices committed against the Anerican Indians, they said, we would
be expected to pay reparations of $ billion. We gave lustily that morning and
some members of the congregation wrote checks.
"Guilty as my forefathers were of committing injustice
against black Anericans" said the president of the Epworth Leagte, "their
swinishness t comes negligible when compared to their barbaric trestitent of cite
liians."
And we all ncdded agreeably and felt enrin and grateful to the Indians for giving
us something fresh to feel gullty about and. siniultaneously, giving its a
chance to prove that we were rest human beings.
Two weeks later three iien named O'Malley, Mulligan and McGonigle entered
during the singing of "We,Arr Going Down
rv elof Guilt
the Valley One by One' and demande- reperatiora t-e pt injustices com'itted
agaLnit Irish-Amerieam In ta y abfore the" ootaiaed control of the polie force and
city halO'talley. Mulligan and 5a Oonigle were unable c, agree on the size of the
rcepeamion pa'ment. 0maltey and McC-onie wanted st.a bill t - . e. sad
they had heard that the Tta.ian. Amercani were going to demand MIA bilion the
iio'in Sanday., _muillga an ,ed p. mere token payment a. 51 -cengregation
decided to split the diffternce and paid reparazzon of $750,000.50.
When, sane enough. the It-ninO-Ainercan5 appeared a. the ater the following
Sunda. demanding reparatio s for past tnjauntices commited anasr their people,
particularly in the days .hen all the bootlggers a, "The Untouchables" 'e being
portrayed as tainAmericans. the congregation agreed to pay
It was not easy making the paymeat. Cati-a was nearl depoted sad neither the
black American<, the Atrerica Indianslulor the Iran-Antericans were willing to
sake l-ans from their considerable itees . ies-e than 8.5 percent interest. The
follo'in Sunday there were so tiny deleaations wialg ott the cha rh steps to
denalnd reparations tor pase inlatices that the conmeeateon had trouble gettng
eto the church. There were, among others, tfe Meican-Americans, the EskinioAtrreans. the freethinkr-Aeerican and the Americans ace lad not been educated
at ivy League colleges.
Many Of the congregation turned arould and went home that Sunday. There
was grunblilg. "Guilts m0ore fun when you ran afford to buy your absolution,"
one man said Tihe folloing Sunday tow people appee ed at ehureh. Tli.
outraged a huge lnob of delegations from various ga-oups which b.d collie to
demand reparations for past injustices comnitted agaitt their people, In their anger
they began denmanding reparations of each other, and the police had to be
suimnloned. The aolice detansided reparations fcr past injustices committed
against police-: men. A few weeks later when a group of feinale-Ansereans
appeared to demand reparations for past injustices committed against American
-omeu no
one at all appeared in church except the preacher. Since no one goes to hin any
more, he 11ow goes eo his congregation, house by house, carrying the collection
plate, pressng doorbells. Few people answer, and after the poor fellmv leaves they
feel ashamed. There is a movement gcwing, however, to restore our town's pride.
It is led by a nasty little mai with a gift lir infitantnatory speech. Wten the Cerinians wre shackled with guilt and outrageous reparations : After World War
I, he tell' us, they arew how to respond. We all know what he nli ns. Sme
people are already syng that we have the right to coomit injustices because we are
a master people.
We are discovering that wailt leads to hate. Hate is not entirely unsatisfying,
afte" much guilt. But of corse nothlag ugly could ever happen n
IAXJ{ f -z,<7 tb - !oqe"
Race poicN
of churches
may change
There seams to be reason to believe that the Central Committee of the World
Council of Churches, whean it meets at Canterbury later this year, will be loth to
accept the "upport violence if all else fails" line recommended to it by the
consultative group studying ways to eradicate racismWhile it is true that there is
growing suppolt in some quarters for the view that violent opposition to injustice
may be right, and some Church of Englard clergymen and laymen have gone out
of their way to say so, a wider section
takes a nore pacifist attitude.
How the various factions are
divided among the 120 members of the newly constituoted central committee,
which serves as the principal policy-making body of the world council, has yet to
be ascertained, but inquiries yesterday indicated that amendments
are certain.
The report. which the ceonsulta.ive grouo passed at a conference in Loodon on
Saturday said: " All else failing, the church and churches support resistance
movemeats, including revolutions.
-which are aimed at the elimination f political or economic tyranny
which makee racism possible."
1The report also recommends
that member churches should begi& to apply economic sanctions
against bodies practising racism.
FROM CAMPUS TO CHURCH
S
After its recent victories against the alleged connivance of the Churches in
professors Black Power has now laid its past and present oppression of the black
gunsights on the pastors and priests, Mr. race. This demand is backed by threats
lames Forman's "bill of reparations " to disrupt services and to use violence. of
$500m. against the Christian and The white Churches in America are Jewish
denominations in America shows caught in a dilemma. Many of them are that he
has chosen a potentially produc- immensely wealthy, and they enjoy tie target.
Just as the universities are extensive tax privileges. They cannot yielding to the
demand for black studies deny that there is want and suflering all programmes, for
segregated black round them which makes claims on their departments, and even
for "open charity. admissions "-the acceptance of Negro Already in London
the Rev. students without the schooling normally Channing Phillips, a notable
Negro required for any recognizable degree moderate reformer, has discovered
that course--so the Churches have already Mr. Formana original demand for
begun to make token or initial pay- $500m. is too low. This is hardly surmeats,
and are hurriedly praising the prising, as the Churches have started black leaders
who have so effectively paying up without fully considering jogged their
consciences.
whether reparations for Negro slavery
The black demand against the and oppression can be quantified at this
Churches is rather for hard cash than for or any other figure.
Violence on the campus and in church
oppprtunities for more black participa- may seem better tactics than riots in tion-a
Negro was recently elected presi the ghettoes, which damage black prodent of the
Baptist convention. At the perty and economic interests. World council of
Churches conference Even Negro churchmen are now exin London last week
black churchmen tolling violence as the right method. urged white Christians to
purge their Tender liberal and Christian consciences racism by adopting black
Christian may agree to pay danegeld for a time. forms of expression. In Britain
the black The danger is that the Black Power challenge may be simply for
Christian attack will strengthen white racism. rejection of "white racism ", but in
Police shootings, gassings, and clubbings America the call is for compensation, or
in university precincts could be followed conscience-mnney,' to be paid for the by
similar scenes in sanctified premises.
BACKS IDEA Of
.I RACE REVOLT
0K, as Last Resorj
Parley Says
LONDON tt a;- 0' [ -AA
interratoraldehr cr onernen aur'eid , black mwer ern' frOntatin iodav and col- ar
the world's Prv'es ant and Orj trhodo Chri tar to hank baca
lution as a last resor-1 o
global rac1sm.
The World Coun l o'
hurches' fir consultaion ao ri roe n urged tr-ae tihej
COunci's 2347 memrorsr dennm.
anetren a weld ecacoele sa n ato against racist rnvtatotc pesuade governmett to daj
the same and acively back rh rinriple of repora oao to e
lorted people.
Al ctatman tarn2 ars roposals. af adopted by the concitl's poiy making central
committee t ater this rear would take the churches into nen ground in the straggle
for racial equality. 'le couneil's policy is not binding an its
member churches.
6-Day Mleeting Ends
The six-day meetir of aler-s
and laymen ended after asming a black power representative that it would
transmit his demands to council officials.
One report caled on the
church to attack racism "sigerarrroty' otd urged:
' All ele failing the csorb
and churches support resist.
oncP maements, including revt olations, which are aimed at the elimination of
nolitical or
economic tyranny whih mahi
racism possible."
th
NleGovern Heads Parley
United Siates- See George rt
MeGoven [ D. S, D , who was
a
chairman of the coafene
e
told newsmen:
b
"i think we woud have to
ara
make a judgment on the, naC
ture of the reolarion. But I
in
have no doubt that some revolutions are aimed at correct- i ing injustice
and I for one!
would have no doubt about is
supporting th .'
Vi
A group led- George Black
who said he reprented the Stud ent Nooniolent Coordi-1 nating committee,
interrupted the conference last night toI d mand more than 60 million dollars for
various liberation ,
movements.*
Dr. Eugene Carson Blake, the 'council's secretary, told; Black when he retained
today for an answer that the canfrontation may have helped .th delegates
understand the scope tab
of racial problems.
do
" Black, who said he had sim:roe
led at Yale university and Sanf
S Francisco State college, told S
Blake be was not satisfied with
r
the reply.
,The 40 delegates also urged churches to disclose their en
assets and
financial involve
meets in "raist" instioticnis and to negotiate with Negroes eanding reparations for
pR
whesB
Racepoicy.,
of churches
iy change
There seems to be reason to believe that the Central Committee of the World
Council of Churches, when it meLs at Canterbury later this year, will be lath to
accept the " support violence if all else fails" line recommended to it by the
consultative group studying ways to eradicate racism.
While it is true that there is growing support in some quasters for the view that
violent opposition to injustice may be right, and some Church of England
clergymen and laymen have gone out of their way to say so, a wider section takes
a more pacifist attitude.
How the various factions are divided among the 120 members of the newly
constituted central committee, which serves as the principal policy-making body
of the world council, has yet to be ascertained, but inquiries yesterday indicated
that amendments are certain.
The report, which the consultative group passed at a conference in London on
Saturday said: "All else failing, the church and churches support resistance
movemens, including revolutions, which are aimed at the elimination of political
or economic tyranny which makes racisn possible." The report also recommends
'that, member churches sbould begin to apply economic sanctions iagiunst bodies
practising racism.
'am oI ,t Scn
TITT
ureslsips ire ,55
ecd Un versyit
if a risundermade clear that taced carlher bs ng been crnted Dr. P. N Kr v 'ell. e as
set is and ire aLsbof Senate and
Ioci ([he Times
May 9.) In
companion article in the New Eoe land Jurl I of Medicin e ed his collegies say
the heart ha, proved a iole difii[t or 1igas is' traisplaot than had been esre,itd,
The heart, on-e thouhI to be less pioosie so th' iiInetei, d-fence iitelr s I' recipiet
sheeh i, t, kituey. hd ar o", he tranplanted siih a faii 0ie,n- of
h.s tut out I" h,5 c'r nore t hrb tsh irq
on.
Allithe- difficult hai becii that is ,iialnc ii d t1, desied ie daip don ihe rejestion
Msoless hes
-1 heen a sUssl 1 aca hoped is oserssnill a poo.r 1iss- Match baissecn Joi.. and ,
,ipienl
Ole the tisuc-tpieig ssie sed .it shC TCxs Heart Iestitste, the e i match thrut could
be obtained with avilbc donis w.as s C plus. This yaieei has suffered no
reinelion ePisods in Ihi Itt dos that he has lived after the operation. But the 15
ratients who had C. C minus and D grade matches suffered their first rejeeon
episodes a[ 22, 19 ad 6 dcas respectitely alter the oeeraie. figures which argue a
clear relatioa between length of srvival and closeness of tissue match.
Dr, Cooley nd his colleagues sat that the tissu Match data in about 10 heart
transplants that have bos uncdertakcn should he cirefutlY analysed before it is
assumed that beeat trasplants " tas coltoor to hr telirmed with srm unity il
patients having peoa hiitcmeIthil is isa ihcs.''
It i1c ofl, o' ti t leans tt paSi'lei sI - not gte a l P 'i f i and itn q o a tn I i a
c it i n ly i e d h s the nli alio 1 e pltielts llt
the previous year,
The ee-e were caught in d)t, on the shie .1 (0ab Orchatd Iat, Illset,;, and Ited siti
radii tralit oitns, whi cenabled them so he traked to a I aeon o Scarey Itu, sinks on
the erOind and ap to I rile, in flih.
Aulss tagsiig ansd 5clease ire utoni t, "Ie'se ire a cattcrd bests she go'i , sould
nlot kep ill lull thesin .sr oils' fiot. But Midin tI,, da, the iarii ,rie l ilid nnd
'ein'ed togete for Ihe
it if tl ini. isnally in a
ceticular splt oi she lake shore. The famils ini, es old stilT be res'gisseed in spri g
lien the time Cae for asset itrin back north.
One family siayed together cen after the toIher had hees kiled probabl by a
huoter. Some yearliig geese. o intering ior the second time after hatchin, rejoined
their familse ald Others serC found with their brothers and sistct, Rinds of thi 'ot
seem to be formed in the course of " triumph cereoie" shsich members of a fasmie
perform Is geher, waving their hends and recks and honkieg ranossly. The bonds
formed in a triumph ceremony, as confirmed by Dr. Raveling's oser vations, atle
reported to be of a fairly permanent nature.
Radio transmitters were bfitted to sO birds but about half ceased to funiction
before the end of winter. The birds were also marked with pailces o dre which
helped identifialion for about two mtnths before it ftded an S
SOl VIC : h'i rnl ef W ildlife
\langcnit 10 3i14: l6t, Nature.Limes Nes Service, 1969.
I
A student, dealilg
watched carefully by th
Almost without esceston ne "old professor" called "s "ee,soy" or "doe" or, rariy
'dealer," i;noring theo eci c advice "the rami' -oblin' man, "never eat t a lace
called Mon's, de-' sn.Cards with a go, named Doe. and never get invoIsed ih tl
whose trele a rn
han your own." S"Hey Doe: he'd say" a tudent dealer, "don't ese, . loc" that top
card when-veur leck is cut. oherwie you -a' a pan off the sthohouse. And i ay no
attention to that otu bout ne ver burrye n ae o face card, As an old Poleen acter
once lold me. "Thev uried Lincoln, didn't the
Tells Anecdotes
i
The professor came to Ls egas when "everyhtig sou f Fremont street was sg rush"
and peppered h!s lecores with anecdotes called 'am the playing fields a' aplty
boxcars, long forgott 'mse ships, vanished ri'er Data, and all-nightve--nes-e a v -f
1 a a t i a g-rotating-afte ours-backroom card goss Who can forget the eecuic trill
that swept the st dent ody when one of the eano udents, an Arizona cownoe, oA a
job deatin at Cesar's alace, and a co-ed was taken I as a shill at Jerry's Nugge? le
school makes no oromss
* placement, but 90 per e fn ,se who matriculate n to tie aps table and the roulette'
eel wind up at the s asia- : abs in north Las Vegas, Re, i id Lake Tahoe. The
plusher i aces on the strip here hire' ly experienced dealers. Girl ,Ve a tougher
time than men tting signed on. even tho 'rofessor" Trenkle t h: , n k s By are btter
dealers: auiker hands, more acrate, counting."
I
Mauch to Remember
,lass after class. we re-I arsed the fitual of deagIj e seminarians getting redy]
ordination. Taking over h] t, as the dealer's chain' 'al led, we'd brash off ads as a
sign of faih that no:
AUS'
Kirche und Rassismus
Eine 5kuntienisehe Tagung in London
C.K. L..dan,26.Xid
In 1-don food in der Wachs vor Pfingaten
sine eKonsultatiori d" weltkirchan.t. ot.1t, deren Teilnehmer sich imhanden dra
Rates beraillaten, Riebtlinien file does V"balten der ebristHelicon Kimben i.
Kampf gego. den, Rassiourim som-arbeiten. Die Idee der Togaing ging of dne
Empfehl=g der WeItkirchealionforens in Uppsal. voren Juli 1968 ariick, a. dr das
E.gagemerat der Kinhen in der Xampagne gallon Kolomialisime, und Rassisomin
lebbaft diskutiert
warden warr.
Militante Emp
Ungen
NIs Reseltat der Beratuagon %verden does Waltkinlenrat ei. Borielit and roolircre
Eapfohl"...
gm vorgelwt Ilir Inlialt ist ono Stionstrig-in Fo !nice resixonitteilmig
verbffentlielit wdr-' den. Die Konforena: int ona; Ergelaiis gelornmers.
46 dic Kim]. and die Welt voll ren Emehei. ... ge. des Rasisione. ica mia dalt sich
selleit in die Dislaissionen der versehiedene. Riessanand Erdteilen angelibrenden
Kirelicamfinner rassi. whe Ste-4-pen, paternalistiselm Haltungen und,
jahrlmoidertealto Ueborlieblialikeikit eingesvifflelien hitten. Die wentifikation
der Kimlic init does Status quo bedeutet nuli Ansiclit der Tagang, d&3 sic selkr
zu cinam BesterAteil (las Rasien. pomblems Stott cines Ifitt.Is m J-n Beseitigung
geworden ist. In diesen kriti.be. Zeite. g-Jage es irlit, -n dic Xirdc si -h rinit der
individuellen Haltung cinulner Christen b'fasse; . Kirche sis Gernei-baft llte
7wo kollokti- Handel. sehreiten.
Dem Vreltkirchearat wird daher empfolden, ghaftLwkt3.okti-,.
MM.YINUU.
-1
LAaEEL
iingui, die offenen Resssomes praktiziertm. Der
a erl g'
Veltkirchearat end die Mile gliedkirchen sollten ferner raf die Regimingen
einwirken, ma sie ebenw]. .. zirlseluiftlielien Snalitionen on verienlasseri. Dic
irelien wilte. dos Priterip onterstUtzen, doll ausgobeuteite Under !.d Vdlkcr
Ropjmti-- erlialten, dirroli die ein besecres Gloldiginvkht in der Veneilinig
.irtsolmftliehen M&+t in der Welt -,icIr
irde. Weitar wird die F ieheuaig emes 4mf Nag d.rh d.i Weltkirel.e.Z =4
1.
'=6; roorganisiorto Kirchnkianmission ftir intcroati .1, Ameel-'nh it- sellto Mb der
Aleiroing
das
Koordination- trom tii
ic "neti"
Kornpaipm" its Karapf nggcn den Ra.6-, i. sadlieher, Aftik. bilde.. We- .11's
andere m6ts helfe, hci3t es ma Seblotl der E.pitchl g,., dann sollten die Kirdwn
Tid-t ... 1,,bueg.ag,. mit Einsehluil von Revolutionen entersfift-i. die de,
Baseitigung politi.vher and wirt chaftliclier Tym-,i getter.
Dim revolutioniir Mingenden Einliddilmigen sind, uie der amerilesisishe Senator
McGoeern, dor die Konsultation priL idicrt hato, und der GoneralsolirtHr des
WeItkihc.rt,,6 1), Stoke, mich d- Enae der Tagang betanten, im ollm B-Stocin
niodergelegt -rdets, dall sic isef Ein. aade st.Sc. -rdeo. Sic halt. sio jedoeli fit, die
einzig richtige Reaktion auf die in der Welt besteliende Simation. Ant genavere
Auskurift, wie man sich wirtselieftliehe Sonlitiman wratell. sollte, liefien sie sich
nidit cin. Als eintiges Belspiel aurde emithrit, dafi Mnhan ihr Kapital nicht in
Aktien von Firmen anlegen wllten, die Rassismas pmktiziemn - etwas, dan man
kams, als Smaktion bezeichrien loorm. Was der Wellkiroberrost .. de.
Erripfablengent maclic, imiseine Angelegeaheit solo.
beilvehmer trot such in emer soparat versbachiedelta Effolution aritge, in dii, die
bidach,
Die militame Slimming der Konsultatim-1
Re*eung angessichts des, argekUndigten Verfas onaganiferesidears in Rhodesian
dringlend sma Hatudolit aufgefordat and ennotheit wired, - f& 9=-d- ng, 1 8
kein. G-alt gogen it" Siciller, regime angewenact werde, ritekgiingig m matchm
Vertmter des aBlack Powern-Gedankens
An der Tagning irn Notting-Hill-Ecomenical,enter traten te mit, tells ahne
Einladung velorere militmate Spmehor doi, rossisabuto MinIerheitesi in Arneriks,
and England auf, die repektvoll angeliort vrxvden, obwohl sio die christiebw
Kirahm als Instrument der veikleo Vor, tertselaaft verdamoraten. Bineon
whwamn Stu[qftfdh- am doin Vi.inigter, stawaten, a. dne otLiect4ration, of
Rerolution. -l" -a a. Feltkiiialtimerat asomisen wollte, bis accon folgendes
Toke von 60 bfillitmen pf"d als'Itoparatian a die farbigen VUlke, der Welt an
untersaldrei. ", v-de eine h6flielte A"ntwort zateil, ia rag non 11 Uhr eine
Schaddomeakentaing in das Prizetip der R"eations--pracb, onerkamit
ind betont -ae dall die VerfUgang fiber all. Hills Reparati-astahlet-ge. gans in
dart His. an der Enipfainger liegint oaf V
tandigang init am Vertretoot des a Pm tawassomas koanta all
die Aritwort, entgegert
Alan, satellite sooeich klar, dall seine iclit mit claims Eirtgegenkommert
gamcbmet h1 Imen sei es lediglialo dismiss gegangen rief us, die Hoblitelt der
van den Kirobvis uta Imeationan art dessomistliestert.
THE GUARDIAN Monday May 2f 169 9
The Church cries revolution
CAMPBELL PAGE reports a switch to militancy7A
"The Christian Church
preaches non violence. We, toe, are the adetue of the alettnim of viol ece. We
do noi want violence, %hpo abolish violence Ill a mells-l
neeirs torct~ise kFmee
,s Iratesmetlimes aeressuey
pafi.k up the Mn Peace l.
unto po, Chrias.-Mr ,George Black. American Negro . fleld-sworher for the
Rtudents Non - Violent Co - ordinating
Committee.
The eonsU n tan
eclullans) rails Upn the World Ccxxnii of Churchs take the followthng step;
:..,that i . else fsEilng, the Church end
the Ch enh
support resis.ease e
as tlulag
revoltteun, which are aimed at the :eistostlsn of poleal 0r e sne tyranoy which
makes racialism poslble."
T[HE FIVE - DAV " conlJ.tton, ofthe WorlCouncil of Churhes on racialism,
which ended en Saturday, was part tac-in, part penitence part act of redestion, and
part mraslty pla with unirrlpted episodes from Black
Power.
Delegates were harangued and chIeged in four-letter wods
and in the tones of academic theolngy; they were larced to recognise the
hollowness of much white liberalism and the Justice of many bitter black claims;
tey confessed the ains af the Churches and grasped the mettle of action and
revolution.
The astonishing result is that the World Council of
Churches whIch might easily be regared s a gesiai, cam. bersome, mainstream
body, is being asked io approve some of toe mast radleas recommendations ever
put before an ,International organisation.
No lightweights
And approval could come at Canterbury In August when the policy-making body
of the World Council of Churches, the eentral cnomsitte., maets tn give directives
to ito 220 member churches of the Pro. testant, Anglican, Orthodon. and Old
Catholic cnafessons.
The consultation was n lightweghtelathering. Senator George lc(tvern of
South Dakota, wh-d-nogist the Democratic noninatoo for President last year was
in the chair as an active Methodist layman
with Dr Eugene Carson ..ilea general secretary of the Word Council. alongside
him. The 40 invited pargelpants., all Christians, incladed silo fit. Rev. Tror
Haddleston, Bishop of Stepney, the Rev. Michael Scull from Zambia, the Rev.
Channing Phillips rom Wash. ingtn and elergymen and laymen of similar catibre
from all aver the world.
The 30 invited consultants. not necessarily Christians, deliherately Included some
of the harshest critics of racialism and the most active workers in the field. The
World Council's first truly International consultation on an international problm
was bound in prodace slrnwors. hBut no od Cucd have forecast the strength of
the reeomweodations that emerged.
Strongest of Oil was the reeommendation nn saot for resistance mveme nd
vblutlion- qu6 %td- e. The point ts he noted here is that economi tyranny may he
Judged to exist In a political democracy: suport is, therefore, to he entended not
merely to parish countries like South Africa,
Next consultation recommended the use of economic sanctions "against
corporations
and Institutions wlch praecite blatant racialism" (an example quoted was Church
Invest. ments).
The resolution on Rhodesia calls on Britain "to withdraw her earlier assurance
that force will not be used in resolving the Rhiitd s. confliet 'rgoes tougher
s'actions; ad ashs the United Nations "to ensure that members of guerilla forces
who are captured is Rhodesia are treated as prisoners of war according to
international law."
There can be no doubt about tie humility with which the consultation drafted Its
fnal demands.. The preamble to the recommendation. state d
blutly
a Blatant racialism'
Tie consultation clearly revealed that the Church and the world are filled with til
insidious and blatant institutional racism that Is producing increased polarisation
and threatening an escalation of the struggle for power between white and
coleured races Into violent conflict. More than once the consultation Itself
was exposed to the pereasive. ness of aeseotypes, paternsitem, and. i54 the final
realt attitudes of .raci supertarity that have 1 developed over centuries.
lnd the
hurches
reflect the horid.""
The moodj of the consultalion was deely influenced by o series of nfrontations
and observations w h I c h dily increased ae~f- scrutiny and self-consclfogess.
Mr Roy 'Shaw. a Bl* Power leader in Britain ond ha invited consultant. walked I
out after a brush with the Arclhishop Ao Canter. bury and lejt the Archbiahop to
deal wit, wounding criticitss of Isis chairmanship.
Mr re o' lacils Reidwork-r for Ae 6moint renViolent Co-rdiaating Committee.
came 'as an uninvited speaker at demanded Immedisterepastions from the
Churches of millions of pounds for oppress races.
A Briial Junior Minister, Mr Merly Bea of the Home Oflc, b r Aght dIsmisslve
smiles from American Neaoes when he quoted Saivation Army humanltaralsm in
the nineteenth cetstdry In the contest of current ree problems; and a member df
the British Race Relations qoard, Mrs Len
Townend. was critcised for "a racialist pesntatin" which put lmmigrut ihto
special categories and saw them as the culturaly deprived.
After the unschedaled demand for reparations on ridayeevaun it was Dr
Carson Blake who Insisted on one 0roup staying up to 4 o.. on Saturday to draft
he promised reply '5 am not going to sign anything Jst to get off the hook" he
told his colleagues.
Tile repIy repudiated '"any shred of pateralism" In reparatins whIch were
"intended to be wholly controlled by those to whom they were nivon." And It s10 that prasut eonomic
atrueture. Vrutterly fail to meet this standard (of economie Justice), and it mast
he onfessed that
the churches have to a scan. dalou dacron nt uslr tolerated but profited
from their relation to economic injus. ties. Nevertheless, it is sin and not paralysis
from which, the Churches suffer."
Difnerent perspectives were offered earlier In the cnsuit. lion hy an Indian layman
who reminded Ike delegates that brown and black were as guilty in their
relationships as black
and white, and ily a Britis sucial Qathnoagis
who
Ip'nted naS o-at re.O5535 ideas
were vailaile to both aides and gave the example Of "ne. ritude," whteh assigned
special qualities to black peoele, as racialist Idea on the lcsk side. But the
conference chose an urgent ruspose to an Urgent challenge after its early acrp.
tance that the Churches were largely whilte racialist hutittiont. The
recommendatins did sot satisfy the Negro milltants' demand for Iection" but they
guarantee a fundamental reappraisal of the Churches' attitudes.
u-I
&t,
10 THE GUARDIAN Monday May 26 19
T7 TU 144
FLYING IN "THE 70s
With the
Paris Air Show
T HE air show starting In Paris this week will
be Concorde's first, and it could be her last. For the supersonic air liner, as for the
other projects now carrying the hopes of the British aerospace industry-NATO's
multi-rb1e conobat aircraft (MRCA), a home built alternative to the European
airbus, and the Harrier vertical take-off fighter-this year's Salon Aeronautique
stands at a watershed.
For one thing it marks the beginning of Concorde's advance through the sound
barrier. she starts in the knowledge that the first phase of low speed test flying
went well. In aome ways, for example, her doolle landing approach, she behaved
better than the simulators predicted. But now she must move into what should be
her natural environment beyond the speed of sound. It will be done tentatively at
first, in short bursts to check systems like the fuel transfer along the aircraft as
increasing speed changes her balance or the air cond toning unit that must switch
from being a radiator to a refrigerator. These flights .ll nrmvid. measurements of
the sonic boom.
aircraft from a reasonpble spread olf airlines both to attract finance from
subcontrectors ann to convince its own shareholders that their investment is
worthwhile. The Govern)nent will he asked to lend about half the £4 millions
development cost. Such funds' are of course In desperately short supply, and the
Catnet will itself he looking for a retorn on Its[moneywhich it declined to invest
In the uropesn ASOOB airbus because of.iiat estimates suggested that the
launching aid eotid not be entirely recovered.
The Government should think twice before abandoning the Three-Eleven if BAC
is prepaced to risk its own capital In the venture. Ithout it there will not be another
large subsonic air liner built in Britain as farahead as one can now see. The hext
chance to leapfrog back into this rapidly expanding msrket would then be the
development of vertical ntke-off city centre jets, on which Hawker Slddelek is
doing a lot of research.
The civilian application of this thpe of aircraft is still some way off (except of
lcures in
Speeding. aliove t
,
winds by John *Coliaffhau
CM
E fRies, at visitors to long ago ttat takeoff was quite aircraft MR1l be a
is 81
~the Pris Air alowe wil r an anxious time for crws comfortably with the
Atlantic il with their own eyes on the pubit becase daring the MZ at stages a
single hop. Bat the Psitlc wIll there was very little power in involve a refuellteg
iteep at days. June 7 and a. Both prate- reserve for mishaneith the Honoulu while
stt givts _ an
type machines will then have Concorde that stage iA well pat." crossing time o
les ta
completed the first phase of Having winikie. at crties by bours.
I
their test programmne$ an win giving facts like th t
Against de Ierve
have logged ahout 10 hors who are interested, and cosseting of time and range
the
apsiece in the air-Just a tiny thereS BOAC ses the nteed for bang Ioots asalar
s
fraction of the 4,00 hours
.O4.e In ter a Ohs pottive rather uanageabi
tet flying that lie ahead before Comforts it will bring to those Nobody yet knows
mo i a the aircraft goes into airline who use it. Captain Andrew it will be, or
whethe l service early in 1073.
agin: "If you look at the flight absorbed as t
der rtotnl .
Small th its ahievemes
co the Atlanti into
f
a at this . he stoan
who today ere can be generly
r rd
air teat proramme at la t pea half so
thetimesnathes mat peopie (redio to
gs
the C arre in the realm o up t boie. wl weie three fotor' hotd
s.d
tively
practical propositions. Yet there boun off
annsuaeby lusto We
are still I&=te iarge numbers of "I think there I an ideal of operatlng tholheL
people who wonder if a super- Journey time wihh is made UP aie aircraft is
neessary in at getting the peosle an board 3MM 9mrala
addition to these who fiave and aettled Into their places. Ts is the worst that
omld decided that its disadvantages give them a drink and then predominate
and therefore god meal pls a tme to digest happen. It comes from it Stonoppose
the whole wsheme,
it and then it should be time to ford Law Review. "It i
1977.
Captain Jimmy Andrew the get off. the whole cycle should
The Dawsoin
family tives an a
llot will evaluate Concove be ahout the length of time yea farm in the Midwest.
It is stbBOAC from a fiying point Of would want to spend In a good
view, and wlo will e the senior restaurant; anything longer and Jested doily to at
least 100 ats operational Concorde captain. is the Journey, by whatever form
booms of varying intenatty: The a good man for dealing with of transport
becomes tedious." routes between a lare number doubters. Having transferred
Frustrations and dela"s o te of major oity pir ace wta fnom Argonauts to Cutets
he
will h.vs yea, ntle bear- , toom s,
tn
Shurchmen in Londony!
confronted on racism
By Florence Mouekley
theology probably spoke for a majority of
Staff correspondent of
the participants when he said:
The Christian Science Monitor w "Both the attitude of nonviolence and the
employment of it as a means of moral perLondon suasion are suggested by the
words of Jesus and the style of His own witness and Implicit in the events that
buffeted the action .... World Council of Churches consultation on racism which
met here this past week is Professor Nelson said that the WCC asthe blunt
question: "What further action sembly at Uppsla, Sweden, last year comare the
churches going to take against mended nonviolent strategies for the retc
hcsachievement of change. racism?"
The five-day consultation seesawed back The results of the incident between Dr.
and forth between theoretical speeches I Ramsey and black power leader Sawh
drew i a sharp picture of the division between .-and educative methods to
eradicate racial I chuirchinehi'and miitant blacls."
-discrimination on the one hand to sharp
u
demands by blacks for the suches to "do Right to question something."
It was rocked by a verbal clash between Mr. Sawh, speaking in response to a
Roy Sawh, chairman of the British Black speech by Merlyn Roes, British
minister Power Party and the Most Rev. Dr. Michael with special responsibilities
for race relaRamsey, the Archbishop of Canterbury. tions, said he had been
given the right to
Alit saw an open session being ad- question Mr. Rees. But Mr. Sawh observed
dr4d by the Rev. Dr. Trevor Huddlethat Mr. Rees had already left the hall.
ston disrupted by heckling members of the Dr. Ramsey who chaired the session
deNational Front, a British white racist organ- clined to allow Mr. Sawh to
continue his ization. Dr. Huddleston is famous for statement. Mr. Sawh then
walked out of
championing the rights of Africans in South the conference. Africa.
Later, Dr. Ramsey apologized to the conThe World Council of Churches
consulta- ference saying there had been a misundertion which brought
approximately 40 par- standing. But the incident had already inticipants and 20
consultants from around the yoked the ire of the black militants. world was
convened "to set forth proposals Said Eddie Brown, director of Mississippi for an
ecumenical program of education and Action for Community Education, to Dr.
action for the World Council and its 234 Ramsey:
member churches."
"I am particularly outraged. You were
totally insensitive to Mr. Sawh. He had not Resistance to tyranny?
made his point, and we all sat around and
At the beginning of the conference the let it happen."
Rev. Dr. Willem Visser 't Hooft, former sec- Perhaps the clearest indication of
noncomretary of the WCC touched on the most sig- munication was when, earlier
in the confernificant point of the conference. "The question whether Christians
may use ence, Mr. Brown asked the churches to comviolent means in the struggle
for justice and mit themselves to action. After he had finfreedom arises in many
situations and not ished speaking a churchman got up and only in the field of race
relations. But it is of spoke in sympathetic but general terms.
spea acuteness in this field...
Mr. Brown smiled and shook his head
'" lieve that we should not so much con- Mo n smed and so k is headin
centrate on a theology of revolution in gen- not it seemed in derision but in
frustration.
eral, for revolution has become one of the most ambiguous expressions of our
terminology. I believe that we should take up the traditional concept of the right
of resistance
to tyranny."
The real issue, he said, ". * is not whether
Christians want interracial justice and equality, but whether they are willing to
pay the price. For the price must be paid locally."
Violence disavowed
The Rev. Channing Phillips of the United
Church of Christ in Washington, D.C., who sought the Democratic nomination in
the last American presidential election, called for the development of black
political power which, he said, can affect economic policies.
He continued: "If the church is to take
its mission of reconciliation seriously, if it is to attack racism significantly, then it
must be willing to be not only an institution
of love, but an institution of power.
'Where a society does not permit the
restructuring of power that produces justice "... the church ought not to shy away
from aiding and abetting . . . the power of violence."
Most of the participants at the conference
disavowed violence as a - means to end
racism.
I J. Robert Nelson, professor of.systematic
r )npus..
,-Part of the current pressure for long. range planning comes from Washington:
* Legislators are impatiently scanning a number of higher-education bills. Many
of them come down hard on universities and students for not having kept the
peace. One
*bill, still in the drafting stage, would rerequire colleges to submit an acceptable
plan for quelling possible disruption before Iqualifying for federal funds. . S At
the Cabinet level, Attorney General John N. Mitchell has urged campuses to hold
advance tactical discussions with local police and to consider calling them and
applying for a court injunction as soon as violence breaks out. In an
administrative vein, Health, Education, and Welfare Sec retary Robert H. Finch
has suggested that each campus needs a vice-president or chancellor whose sole
responsibility would be to respond to student uprisings and keep the institutions'
"options open."
Policies stressed
A number of campuses now have policy statements stressing the right to peaceful,
. legitimate" dissent. But few go further, spelling out which steps they would take
if the protest falls in another category.
"Most just wait until the boom falls and then they start thinking about it,"
comments
* Please turn to Page 3
New bank s
By Richard A. Nenneman Business and flnancial editor of The Christian Science
Monitor
New York
Money, money, who's got the money for black economic development? The
banks, the savings and loan associations, , and the life-insurance companies, that's
who.
Look at them: 14,000 commercial banks with-S400 billiofi; 500 savings banks
with another $70 billion; 1,600 life-insurance companies with $300 billion; and
6,000 S&L associations with $150 billion.
In any discussion of the private sector's role in ghetto development, what these
institutions can do and decide to do with their money is a foremost factor. How
they use their money depends on several things: the: potential profits available;
the risks involved: and rules, regulations, and habit.
Large blocs of money are going ta me into the ghetto in two ways: througlans
Purpose of Midway meeting
U.S. .attem ts to sell
By John Hughes
Staff correspondent of
The Christian Science Monitor
Bangkok, Thailand
The United States has apparently launched a determined campaign to nudge its
allies into line on conditions for a Vietnam war settlement.
This is the advance interpretation of the meeting scheduled on Midway June 8
between Presidents Nixon and Thieu of South Vietnam.
It. is the meaning too, behind the sevencerned lest the United States make concessions to the Communists which would
leave his own Saigon regime in an exposed and vulnerable position. In particular,
he wants spelled out the conditions under which the United States would permit
elections in South Vietnam-elections in which the Coin munists would
presumably take part.
Meanwhile, five Vietnam war allies, while endorsing American and South
Vietnamese efforts to bring peace to Vietnama-have issued a sharp little reminder
that tW too must take part in the settlement of the conflict. In a concluding
communiqu6 they have reiterated their "common resolve to reject any attempt to
impose upon South Vietnam' any system or program, including the spuri ous
coalition government demanded by the
.400
British strikes
by industries .
wenn es zu einer vernilnfti- sollen, werin .1 politische UnterdrCick=,
Erbrterung liber die Oder-NeiBe- 6der -wiifschaftli&e- -Ambeutunj eine:
Grenz(; kommen solle.
ItAsse rclebt andqrs
Iconafflii -Pie do
Weitlclrdienrat angehdKossygin in Kabul
renden 234 protestantischen
und ortho,
MOSIAkU, 26. Mai (AP), Dej:,sowjeti- dGxen Xirchen werden auTgefordert
che Minisle rdsident Xossylgin ist am jegliche -Irtschaftlidie Beziehungen zt
Montag in Kabul, der Hauptstadt Afn n ffltuffo-nen-, we n
glianistans, eingetmffen. Die sowjetanit- tig, abzubrechen, sieh vor. Uberflilssi.
liche, Nachrichte agentur Tass spricht gen Besitzt0mern iu trennen, urn sii
r'
rmsch unterdrUckten Gruppen zukorni
von einem ,offiziellen Freundschaftsbesuch" in dem China benachbarten
men zn lessen, und sich den Grundsat
m eigen machen, daB Farbige fijr ih .zentralasiatischen Land. Besuche Rih
t Entscb-Nfflg,render sowjetischerStaatsmiinner in
nen zugeffigtes Unroch
anderen Anrainersuiatelt,01imas waren erhalten idden,
:in diesem Monat vorangegangen. So war K6ssygm selbst kdrzlich in Indian
ge'wesen, wArend Staatsprdsident Podgorny Nordkorea und die mongolische
Volksrepublik bereist hatte.
Welffirchenrat zum
f
.MnEn
!2 ! ai,-,"i Erzr Et .;a
welt enrat orgardsierte Tagung
Uber den Weltrassismus hat alch in London
dwn zufalge die
Kirchen auch Gew
wendung und Revolutionen untersttitzen
Aani.Apaebeid rally in Trafalgar Square y erslucru by Frank Martin
Scuffles at rally
against apartheid
BY OUR OWN REPORTER
One thousand lecturers, Norma Kitson eplained that her students, and trde
unionists husband did hot huow of the crhed through aLondon.. ecihnbecaus Itshe
was forbidder eany pol-cal noe i the
teeday on the finl lap of a one letter a month permitted four-day, Ot-mide marc
frin under Sooth African prison refOxford in protest against the lations. Seoeral of
the narehes continued detention of 10,000 had attended Ruskin College with
political prisoners in South Mr Kitson in the 1950s; others Africa.
were former colleagues in the
draughtase's ninn. Trade Aiut 4u porner South , in uion s a chole donated
almost
poBriti l inrs, cad thein marts towards the expenses of the Britain took Part and
the ma~rch marh wh ' a spprted b;
ended In a rally at Trafalgar mro wrob canridge, Coveb Souare. There a no
souffle
& amebr d Co
broke out between a smail band toyRdg, ricad o
of National Front demontrators T i orsi
ow
and the marchers. c o the t rt
n
half of the rally, the National
at she
d.
amoot or cat task
Front reered andt ha en
the 0
i
came the scuffle, after which in Britain wa o to de ciali telethesur,
before society was copietey
they loft the square.
corrupted. "We have to raiso
rAn afency reporter sas twice our vole to combat the rocial rensed by the poie
from arrogance aud intoleronce that Na nal Front mpporters who, bane become
entrenched in our d of "shopping society," be sad. Racialism had oirnto " ad ier n
g penetrated deeper than demo"fro. the Special rn." They cracy should allow.
pkicked and psched the reporter.h Organiud by s mldente end le Inspiration
isarers at Rtuskn College, the
march in purtioular s_lishted Mr Oiver Taino, President of the p tiht of David
Kison, a
vt'-h l' a tYS Congress,
former Rtosin tdent gunled for said that pressure munt be y nI -for his work in
Po Eg ishpol
20 years in 1905 fCtnwrinapplied to sto
nlshpol
e ciil i t.%.'lgimtin toSouth Africa where t~he civil righis movement eunfrutito
I. Sot tsic ch
Mr Mson's wife and two child- elpg to ainaite raiere
led the p
ovdl:owsa
inspiration tO the ciil rights movement aod everything possible should be done to
free him.
- Another speeker cas Mr Robin Blackburn the London School of Eounamics
lecturer.
There wer ive crets durn
the afterno. Foar men wiS appear at Buw Street today
epon. The fifth is -accsed of sosauling the police.
A petition banded in at Buckingham Palace by a Nat on pr t deputation urged
the "to extend the ad of
f
oie d ohi m is ran loyal subjecta
f English cricket
kn MCC captaincy
dorbsoc of Another operation the Oval match and waesed Ond Vnderseod -9 the
bob et feelee ar-e $light..here- 15U.0ordoohgm. the dis stle key b o to fore. the
anhie sally Os kept atmosphere of Pahsto in showossh so o t bes
so plaster for a pesiod which winter.
the Test 50r5 veglaw.
guarantees complete moedoag A we.k ago he Test place eas C=ea. of = =1he is
C.Api J. W. A. Stephe s preares
e of the ieo a sel
m be
one of the most ctive of
o
m oyceli . h dealpmfp0e b2nko, of
Achilles endoe so the metee- Close as esod from the sal- hst e=te . 0-c t thirtas
snd estimated that it was tos coo 'sdomsito sod s .. t = on yraee
e so E
t so Tver
crossr after tsheoeo .esecee, hespaosest ehteogos. Whore the
had again full poer Gravesey, inheiting io order f -- " t hso e
*Thus, the most sigsnificant senioity, sod peideato t 5 thice mar hisso,, choice is
of Roger Prldesso as Fo the rs Taylor o qicer
coaptain. Most people wilt assme firmed as aecoad ckedkeeper, thft it Colm
Milbum had bee Wjsor as deo to U ndetwood. To a substantialty greate
fit, he wodd have" gooe to the it em geoera.t d fo degreehaso yearsthis
side, f oly tor hiS crowd-ottroc- Waod, the young Desetoshoedi f CC temrer noos
aideer woul hebo~
n
basis fr eeienof the
tion value. Pridea . hoeve.aght
T e for the aero frt
played wisth so imprese atr ot this mat he tact that hei t h
commasd so his irT Test at totompts the thEnglast that ho nd ceartatoe than
seemed Leeds lost 0e0s00. He messed is alreody raahed coth B00. likely last
Augst.
PU lY UNION
Rhodesia
chip away
Barbarians'
big lead
Rhdesta 21, obataras 4 Sathsoury, May 26
The iarhart a held set to bt deat nsi 221 today in the bat match at thaeir southern
Afriom Bughy UniOn tsar. Rhooesia set teolns in the tooet mama at go, to lot ed
tososhas theo b teed
ehnasataooded the toose dateas; 004 0 poits aggretoto 0a
124 Polartoo.. 101 aasst. ThBarbaeias tooh the toad as'ter osly five miestto sitha
oeat y todllaso Ho replasce ce at cent whs t
troubled by hose soiey. a tlfsote
Eb a "e-l Pess the h o Bats btd te bll iches ch ln t to d- n. ],[n conered to glve
the Batharios
B=rsrs the Pbodesan cenoe, gR bca s the pe rhet he loo ed a pe
l4er But Orrlaao coos
__________________________________________bock when togomn scored
tbese century at Lord's tb sts
con
stard Tayer. Me010 coo e kel4is00 the s %oge 1-I. Toyler helt 0 the osoil sprr
ecnh be rsee the = ine lo 505, the sc to 10-b, but M ao failed with the . $hinen
Obodesso otbi hock bot ib
Boekeloo eeaeso seer tho hmen
B
.g
Rhodeto 'ce hsb o scar Oh linoe is oa 01 tO-4. 050ons or
score tghroug a
cTbs BPratk rar e a bolt-lies more of 1t, took 23 osooes s add to their more. Hipw
e1 odshe m ble
000 oder I P0- a0
Mtefoes comeotid to goe th
NVIS-Plymo t May 26
moit tedo ter
'mouth, ~' The 5001 004 fissal Osolsan
that the Whbrtees "T
e
he Osif ' rode rOh Welsh d thes 0t m s t bear 00 faded cth the took. bal-hk
hoere Bay oiss Te rest If the gao belong anke 0050ers at e hp o~ to Rh0044 oh
a r free Jon er thot
Iario eorerted The .'.
the ide. I fe thot the atloslog the ed. Jones diced oss a fooo ogethe young
fullearteos- weteUs the i h
o e il paoUid e a ak B eiscant ooibiO toa Poist-.
me seltng of the match coutd MOTOR PACING be more dbelghfl The .oghy .ek.
_e 100t.i a-gor.o . . s0 oetoh Schenken
mrena nestling under the beautifulSc en e
....fMaorEgmon
displays
abv h oee Nto the h
aySI
mast o "stft hehe thatt Packy tI.,k reo sf,00 ago his skill
ecourated g
ERIC DYMOCK
the otsical retoed ot Taseoab. Tom =ce the Aes a who have cor beaten a touring
temo drver he heart ad the fi S13. T los s. howeser
teray It
that this is sac Of the beaitOC~ rate lobsTrpyatC
At the WeSppoters bee tee
cal
ch
0000oresto * tO~e ,~ kens dricinig gore hio the 04 ortre - theo bope to a bre h
i this In
ad,§t Waes eae thor oeeyf's eoeale wi oe n higher t o t , Egmonta
me resumes g ways
St he taoes lime o rO
i 0 0 tie . ho 500V0 0
INTERNATIONAL
lierato
Published wlthThe New York Times ad TheWashington Post
Page 4-Tuesday, May 27, 1969 *
Race and Economics
"As the capitalistic system has moved to seek resources and consumers under its
,horribly efficient technology," said the Rev. Channing Phillips in a recent church
conlerence on race in London, "it has developed racist ideologies to support Its
stated objectives." This, or something very like it, is hardly new. It is a Marxist
tenet, for one thing, and many non-Marxists are fully aware of the close
intermingling of race and. economics.
The bloody friction between Chinese and Indonesians, for example, is partly
political, partly economic-and it takes on racial overtones. Much the same is true
in Malaysia. Indeed, the Chinese shopkeeper is a source of quasi-racial strife
throughout the Pacific. So is his Indian counterpart in much of Africa (and, for
that matter, in Fiji), while black anti-Semitism in the United States has its roots In
the same medley of motives.
In the Sudan, which has just had another change in governement, a major source
of instability is the conflict between north and
-south, between Moslem and non-Moslem. between Arab and black-and between
the sophisticated city dweller, merchant, government official, and the pastoral and
agricultural southerner. The civil war In Blafrais In part tribal, in part religious, in
part economic.
To that extent Mr. Phillips is correct, and also to the extent that capitalism built up
the most elaborate structure of racial Ideologies for the exploitation of non-white
peoples. The United States Is painfully familiar with the excuses, allegedly
anthropological, given for both black slavery and the wars against the red men.
It ihould be remarked, however, that Adolf Hitler would have scorned the term
"capitalist," and most of the capitalists whom he bent to his will would have
agreed
that this was an inappropriate description of National Socialism. And who is to
say how much racialism lies within the conflict between the Soviet Union and
Red China?
Finally, no matter what Mr. Phillips and the Black Panthers may say, it is not the
capitalistic power structure in the United States that stands in the way of black
progress.. The consumer society welcomes additional purchasing power,
whatever fts source: thftadv~ced technological society has no need for -per'.i
y -depressed
classes. Both need upwaMt obility to
maintain their momentumwhat the
Russians are fond of calling the "ruling circles" in America are well aware of
these facts.
It is, rather, the white groups that are closest to the prevailing economic levels of
black and brown Americans who are most likely to make up the "backlash." The
bloody draft riots in New York In 1863 were the work of relatively recent white
Immigrants who feared the competition of freed blacks, just as the "redneck"
types In the South have been the strongest obstacles to black advancement and the
"blue-collar" suburbs resist black incursions most strenuously.
Xenophobia is an ancient woe of man, and primitive capitalism exploited it. But
the modern capitalist society has no need of it-in fact, It Is an obvious detriment.
Moreover, that society has the technical means for raising all living standards to
levels hitherto unknown. But it Is hemmed In by the action and reaction of old
errors, living .on when their day has passed. If It can break out, it can still make a
world that is physically better. But whether this will mean greater happiness for
endlessly restless, endlessly questing man is another
matter.
&ibunue
Page 3
ely Raps IRS
indation Probe
Justice Douglas has traveled exnsively in Europe and Latin mnerica to support
the program, ?hich was named after the enyclical of Pope John XXIII. 'cem in
Terris can be translated
a
Lom the Latin as "peace on
a
arth."
h
The foundation also sponsors a eflowship program at Princeton
t
Wbversity for students from unlerdeveloped countries and at one
A
me sponsored a similar program
t
it the University of California at sos Angeles.
Justice William 0
Douglas d
r
,Mansfield Favors Disclosure
Of Income Uof Al U.S. Officials
By Robert C. Jansen
WASHINGTON, May- 26 (WP). f
-Senate majority leader Mike s Ulnsfield, D., Mont., said yesterthat he was
backing legisla- I that would require all governt officials making more than t
,OOO a year-in the legislative,
tive and the judiciary-to
ose outside sources of income.,
Mansfield sald: "I would t
go so far as to make income
returns available for public s
made the statements on the t
program "F'ace the Nation."
e comments arose when
he
questioned about the Abe
affair and the question of
policing by the judiciary.
Justice Earl Warren has callor a special meeting on June 10
US. Judicial Conference to
der financial disclosure rules.
Action Overdue
think they are late and we are in facing up to this problem,"
Mansfield said. "When I say
o are late, I mean the Congress
Sen. Mansfield said he was cklng a bill introduced by
* Philip Hart, D., Mich., and ford Case, R., N.J., thatwould for dlaclosure by
officials in
upport the idea of limiting the ources of outside income for ederal judges. He
said disclosure hould be enough. "What I would like to see," Sen. .ansfield said,
"would be a comoination, at the very least, of what he Senate has done in making
ublic outside honorariums and what the House has done in makng public
outside business connecions."
He said he did not know whether uch legislation would violate the eparation of
powers doctrine * he constitution. But if It seemed to, he said, "I certainly would
not be averse to supporting such a test."
Sen. Mansfield also said that from now on he would expect the Senate and Its
committees to give closer scrutiny to presidential appointments.
'All Departments'
He said this would apply not only to Judge Warren E. Burger, President Nixon's
nominee for chief Justice, but "in all departments, as well as the Judiciary." In
the field of foreign policy, Sen. Mansfield said, "I am not at all satisfied" with the
Nixon administration's progress toward U.S.soviet talks on strategic arms
reduction.
He said- the United States
1944H&%%,- &L-83POSIVfor towk
27th U.S. Jet
Hijacked
To Havana
727 Was on Way
From Miami to N.Y.
MIAMI, May 26 (Ap.-Three ir pirates-two armed with guns nd the other carrying
a knifeijacked a Northeast Airlines Jet ith 21 persons aboard to Cuba oday, Radio
Havana reported. The plane landed at Jose Marti ,irport outside Havana at
noonline.
Radio Havana did not further escribe the hijackers and did not eport their
nationality. The Boeing 727 trijet was near acksonville, on a flight from 4iami
to New York, when the pilot adioed that he was being forced
* fly to Havana.
The plane was the 27th comnercial aircraft diverted to the Caribbean island this
year. The Federal Aviation Agency at Miami said Northeast Flight No. 6 was east
of Jacksonville en route to New York when the pilot, Capt. Ted Connors, radioed
he had been hijacked and was turning around.
Little Information
"He didn't say who the hijacker was or whether he had a gun, knife or what," said
Jim Frazier. area supervisor of the FAA office at Miami, where the flight
originated.
The Boeing-727 arrived in Havana shortly after noon. Mr. Frazier said Capt.
Connors did not use a special cockpit device for hijack alerts.
"I don't know why." the supervisor said, "but our first word was the radio
message."
Northeast spokesmen said the hijacking was the first for the airline.
2 Held in Calais
On Dope Charge
CALAIS, France, May 26 (UPI),
-Two University of Michigan students were arrested Saturday after customs
officials discovered 1.1 pounds of narcotics hidden in a suitcase in their sports
car, police
TE DAILY TELEGRPH
TUESDAY, MAY 27, 1969
135, EET STRE T, LONDON, E.C.4 TEL: 01-353 4242. TELEx: 22874/5/6
CLAwSSIFIE AwiERTIEMETS: 01.583 3939
m
ag
SHORT CHNGE
in
ACUTE CONCERN
ABOUT THE SIZE of classes was
lyto be expected at the conference of the National
I
sociation of Head Teachers yesterday. But it was no compliment to the delegates
that Mr. SHORT should have OR attempted to explain the Government'fs failure
with such Yo selective statistics. There has been amassive rise in the number of
teachers in training over the past four years, se he said. So what? Many of them
are appcently of low P1
quality. Many are alarmed by the fear that impoverihed local education authorities
are not going to employ them. The school population, too, has risen. . The number
of to teachers leaving the profession is a worry.
Such stuff consoles none who recall Labour's 1964 la promise to reduce all
classes to 30 at "the earliest possible S moment" Yesterday, the executive of the
Association seemed to think it unrealistic to call for 1978 as the target date at the
present pace. Mr. SHORT must not be b surprised in the circumstances if people
suspect his motives ha in his decision to move from a staffing standard based not
th on so-called classes but on the groups in which children ye are actually taught.
In fact, the move is sensible enough, to but it will not make much difference how
a shortage is I measured or notified or disguised if the resources to on correct it
are not there. After 1972, when the school leaving age is raised to the magically
attractive figure of si 16, the resources threaten to be even more not there. O
Another sacred cow is due for slaughter.
fig
FIRST AID FOR CENTO
A TREATY ORGANISATION
formed 14 years ago to
sfaf-dp.tSoviet.ussia Caa OT.a~its-preseu .anmal conference looks in need of
first aid. The three regional al members, Turkey, Persia and Pakistan, have
doubts about thoi the survival of its original function as a barrier to Soviet Am
expansion in the Aliddle East. Russia has already found the ways round that
barrier. Moreover, Egypt, Iraq and India as a seem to have prasened more
problems to C E N T 0
hist
members than their northern neighbour. Mr. RoGEsS, the3
United States Secretary of State, sought yesterday to thei invigorate the C E N T
0 idea. Yet with Britain threatening gre withdrawal from the Persian Gulf, a
major role might ma
prove too much for C E N T O's weak links.
lead
Mr. STEWART has this occasion to hear the views of can the Shah of Persia on
an area still Britain's direct respon- not sibility. Mr. WiaSON'S stop-go policy in
the Persian Gulf Am has run upon a hard obstacle. The nine Arab Amirates
which were to have federated by 1971 appear since their conference in Doha this
month to have lost their relish S1 for federation. The island Sheikhdom of
Bahrain, most ta advanced of them administratively, is willing to seek ma
independence alone. The Shah has been explicit that his Mar country does not
wish to grab Bahrain when Britain goes, A but he persists in wanting a plebiscite
on his claim. Else. log where te roleof Britain on the Trucial Coast may well to
be prolonged beyond 1971, as Mr. HEATH has warned.
of t
That should worry the Shah less than another chaotic like
British scuttle. The present talks should clear minds. syst twei
The
CHES MILITANT
Von
on
IT IS TRUE that the World Council of Churches' London ad conference on
racism, just ended, has no power but to well .recommend policies to a Central
Committee of the Council ye which meets in Canterbury in August. It is also true
So
that that Committee has no power to bind the member Churches, much less the
individual Christians who make si up those Churches and are, for the most part,
content se to tead in private the Arduous path of Christian duty. no
Nevertheless, the Council is an august body which purports ti to represent
Protestant and Orthodox Christendom. R To find a confereoce held under the
auspices of such a body favouring revolution on the vaguest and most frivolous
pretexts is, to say the least, surprising.
Many Christians will hold that there are extreme circumstances in which it is
proper to take up arms against lawful authority. It is quite another thing, however,
to seek (as this conference seems to have done) to identify Ohistianity with the
view that violence is a normal and apopriate weapon of political and social
progress in the 20th century. The conference's resolutions, couched in the clich of
student radicalism, will not be subjected, to sch6larly exegesis; the were plaily
intended as political gedisrd." As sudsa they will contribute not to the pacifica- I
tionof the world but to the division of the Church. S Anglicans will not wish to
see themselves." represented" in, or their Archbishop gracing the meetings of, a
body which seems beat on capturing official Christianity for the upport of the
Black Power movement
The Dai/g Teiegraph, Tuesday, Uay 27, 1869 i5
HOME PAGE
'METHOD' CLEANER ISTRATED MUDDLER?
clean, is carpet, though Miss Walley prefers ceramic tiles and sealed parquet:
"Apart from a wipeover, they need no maintenance at all.
"Carpets," she continued, "have to be constantly vacuumed to keep down the
dirt"
Is there a science in cleaning a house, I asked? "We don't set ourselves up as
experts on house-cleaning," she replied, neatly side.stepping the question, but
adding that work study is a question of using, common sense and common sense
is what is needed in the home.
"It's the least common thing there is, and the most necessary."
A woman who uses just that and has the supreme
advantage of a metho'al mind has given me the best advice on cleaning a house I
have ever found. "Always do one room thoroughly each day while only tidying
and dusting the others. Have a set day for each room so that by the end of the
week you can he sure everything has been don."
I'm sure she is right, but temperament is the curse of the housewife, and if she
isn't methodical by nature "method" is a horror.
Perhaps my mother's advice is the best after all. "Thinking of something else is
the only way to get the housework done." That is a real, crazy science more suited
to the hippie than the housewife-but perhaps the two have got together these days.
I M XR Z _ _A = 4 4 S N E G OIE
II
1116 _1
vpq g rheavy de luxe
BEGROUND PLASTIC WARDROBE
FLOOR
Damask design
For home or
officeII
I Instant terescopic tp Sassembly
Lightweight,
ollapsible and
portble
Proof against moth, damp and
dust
* Spongeable heavy
gauge plastic
Holds 30 garnencn
-with room it base for shoes Colours of Eau de
Nit or Gold
Apro. size: 62" high,
wide end 20" deep.
£'6.10.0
CAtR & TRAVEL WARDROBE
V
(00ot illustrated
Length 4r,. Fixed frame. Holds 4 suit. Fixes on car wlndo
o
easy carrying. Medallion 59/6 design, bluejwhlte on black ........ORDER
BY POST--- - - - -(U.5. PuutIPku. :-eem WurdQMudd 7I6 Car Wardrobe add 4/6
Please send me___HEAVY JEKIZOTH WARDROBE(s) urPlease send me
_JEKMOTH CAR WARDROBE(s) NAME
ADDRESS
(1116 A C I PO.M.O. Cheque Q DT.27/ ,
-- I1
2
Revolutionen unterst,*,tzen sollen, -v7enn die noli'ischp
UnterdrUckunlg oder wirtschaftliche Ausbeutunfr einer
Rasse nicht anders beseitip;t werden kann.
'-..Tie schwer es ist, selbst radikale Forderungen aufzustellen, nuRten die "arungsteilnehTrer am eirr.enen Leib versparen, als AngeMri ' -e einer
arerilkanischen )Iac"Power-Gruppe in den ' ','.onferenzrau7 eindran :en und noch
radikalere Forderunc-en vortru7en. Der 'Teneralsekret.'n r
des
Dr.Blalke, reagierte mit der
dialoriatischen 3emerkunp,, der AuftrItt habe
-Welse geholfen, den Delecr-ierten die Ausma ,e der er; )rterten Probleme zu
demonstrieren.
SC-47 T
7T
ersc-Ien
1'.r. 126 (Dienstap, '7
folgende :" Ieldung:
zu7,. Hamnf c-e"en den 7assisrius aufCorufen.
1-in drastisches .kt ions pro7ramm der ', Ai-rchen zur 7,3e'-"*:MT)fung der
rassischen T)is ; .
kririnierunr in c:er '-7elt hat 4' e Konferenz des T eltkirchenrales "ber den
Rassisrus in
London ausgearbeitet. Die FcrderunF en der
Vertreter aus alien Teilen der !-elt. gipfeln in der Entschiie! unc, da. die 7'irchen
als letztes 7ittel 7i derstandsbewe7-un7en und Revolutionen unterstatzen solien,
die ihr Ziel in der 3eseitigun - wirtschaftlicher und.
nolitischer Tyrannei sehen. Die Konferenz machte bei
ihrer 1. 'ritik auch nicht vor der institution der ' 'irche
halt, die -sowisse Formen der 7assendiskririnierun- in
ihren eiCenen Reihen oraktizieren. Die 7aguni7steilnehmer
unter Vorsitz des amerikanischen Senators 7c.jovern fordern die Kirchen auf, 1hre
Uerm iF-ensla -,p 6ffentlich darzuleCen. Die Kirchen der "weIP)en ',!elt" h, itten
in der 'Jergangenheit enorme Reicht,'Imer angesarmelt, von denen jetz' ein Teil
zur UnterWltzung der 3,arFerrechtsbewe ,ungen bereitgestellt werden m, 'Isse.
Schliellich brachte die "ZEIT" "r. 22, 24.,TahrF., 11amburr, 3o."-.,,)au' der
"ite.1seite folgenTF .otiz:
J..,NOTFALLS GEWALT
'.-it "unbewaffneter Liebe", i,.rollte Pastor !artin Luther Hin
das Unrecht bezvrinp.,,en, das den Farbigen in Ameri k-aund-7'n
der Ubri-en -,Ielt ta-tacriich zugef lgt wird. Ein Jahr nach
seiner Ermordunr haben einige seiner Glaubensbrdder das Kon- ,
zept des gewaltfreien, zivilen Ungehorsams weit hinter sich gelassen. Eine
Studienkomr-ission des !-!eltkirchenrats empfahl soeben den nicht-r mischen
Kirchen, im Kam-of ge -en den Rassismus 1,!iderstandsbewec-tinren,
Partisanengruppen und 7evolution. are aktiv zu unterstUtzen und notfalls 3ewalt
nicht zu
scheuen.
Jene Zeiten sind. vorbeJ, da sich missionarischer Hochmut mit
der Arroganz der weiBen 'Rasse paarte. Heute werden sich
viele Arqerikaner voller heilsamen Erschreckens des I-Tortes
Thomas Jpffersons erinnern: "Ich zittere um mein Land, -renn
ich darU erIr
-erecht ist".
rUb achdenke, da8 Gott p,
3
Ich hoffe, ihnen mit diesen Mittellungen crIedient zu haben und bin Tn.it
nochmaligem Dank
Ihr
v &J,-u a LCL
F~ gh ralation
Dear Mrs. Karefa-Smart,
Thank you very much for the prompt transmission of the statement
of the Consultation in London. It is of great help to me and came just
at the right moment.
Since you mentioned your interest in the German press releases, i like
to give them to you as follows:
"ERLANGER TAGBLATT', Tuesday May 27, 19, headline on first page:
World Council of Churches: Revolutions to be supported in the future.
Inside the paper the following text was printed:
Radical demands put before World Council of Churches
P.THE CHURCHES SHOULD TOLERATE VIOLENCE
Support for revolutions asked, realisation still far ahead
Report on Consultation in London, consultation asked 230 member churches
resistance and revolution against rasism. As last resource the church
should in emergency approve violence, to reach the utmost of justice.
Sen. McGovern said it is a long way from suggestions to realisation.
Radical theses of conference are in a document, which advises churches
to support violence and revolution, in cases where political oppression
and economic exploitation cannot be settled otherwise.
How difficult it is, to set up radical demands, the participants had to
experience, as members of a Black-Power group came into the conference room
and even more radical demands made. The Generalzx Secretary reacted with
the diplomatic remark, this confrontation may have helped the delegates
to k come to an understanding of the sizesof the discussed problemes.
,,SUDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG", Nr. 126 (Tuesday, 27.5.69):
0Churches asked to fight racism.
A drastic programme of action of the churches to fight racial discrimination
in the world was prepared by the Conference on Racism sponsored by the
World Council of Churches. The demand of the church delegates from all parts
of the world reached its climax in the resolution, that the churches should
see as their last resource in fighting economic and political tyranny
the support of resistance movements and revolutions. The conference
critisized some of the churches own institutions in which certain forms of racial
discrimination are practized. The consultation members under Sen. McGovern ask
the churches, to publicize their financial situation.
The churches of the "white world" had collected enowous fortunes in the past,
from which now part should be used to support the civil rights movements.
"ZEIT", Nr. 22, 24. Jahrg., Hamburg. Note on the first page:
In Emergency Violence.
the
With "unarmed love" Reverend Martin Luther King wanted to fight unjustice,
which the coloured people of America have to suffer every day. One year after his
assassination some of his brothers in fait1o. went far beyond his concept of
nonviolent, civil disobedience. A study commission of the
World Council of Churches recommended just now to the non-catholic churches,
to support activ the U I ..f.xc. resistance movements, partisan groups
and revolutionaries in their fight against racism and in cases of emergency not to
avoid violence.
Rev. Vlor HayMJ.
Acting Difector. Divison of Studies
WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
DIVISION OF STUDIES DEPARTMENT ON CHURCH AND SOCIETY
Clrman :
Mr. M. M. Thomas Executive Secretary:
Rev. Paul R. Abrecht Secretary:
Prof. Maurlio Lopez
Secretet an Reels) and Ethnic Relations:
Rev. Thomas Okume
:ZR:T M
Cu,,.)
O*fi~
1211 GENEVA 20 150, ROUTE DE FERNEY Telephone 33 34 00 Cable
address: "OIKOUMENE" GENEVA
WORLD CONFERENCE ON CHURCH & SOC:ETY - 1gf-6
RESPONSE 70 THE TECHNMCAL & SOCAL 7E'VCLU7!CNS OF CUq '!?fE
The times are gone, when missionary r
pride went together with the
arrogance of the white race. Today many Americans will be remembering in a
wholsome shock the words of Thomas Jeffersons "I am trembling for my
country when I think that God is just."
I hope I
again,
could help you with these informations and I am with many thanks
Yours,
Stuhlmacher
o W. A. VeI
Gene,.l Scisitery
GROSSBRITANNIEN
--------------Rassismus-Tagung richtete radik le Forderungen an die Kirche
-------------------- ---------------L o n d o n , 28; mi i Radikale
Fordernngen richte+en die etwa 70 Teilnehme d r
kumenischen Rat der
Kirchen nach London
einberufenen Rassismus-Tagung zum Abschluss ihrer fueriftaegigen Beratungen
an die Kirchen. Die Empfehlungen fuer ein Aufklaerungs- und
Ak+iohs] rogramm der Kirchen.- das auf -die Ueberwindung des Rassisr mus
abziel+, sollem im August in Canterbury dem Zentralausschuss des
Oekumenischen Rates zur Stellungsnahme und Abstimmung vorgelee, werden.
Der Vorsi+zende der Konferenz, der amerikanische Senator George McGovern
(South Dakota), gab zu Abschluss der Konferenz in London auf einer
Pressekonferenz Einzelheiten ueber die Ergebnisse der Rassismus-Tagung
bekannt, die an die Kirchen appellie&.e,
- wirtschaftliche Sanktionen gegen alle Institutionen Lind Vereinigungen zu
ergreifen, die sich offener RaSBendiskriminierung schuldig machen;
- ihre Regierungen aahingehend zu beeinflussen, dass auch sie dem Rassismus
durch Sanktionen en+,gegentreten;
- das Prinzip der "Reparationen" zu unterstuetzen;
- ein Buero zu errichten, das die gegen den Rassismus gerichteten Bemuehungen
foerdern soll;
- den UNESCO-Bericht zur Rassenfrage in den Kirchen und Gemeinden zu
verbreiten;
- die Kommission der Kirche fuer Internationale Angelegenheiten mi+ der
Koordination der vielsei+igen Bemuehungen im Kampf gegen den Rassismus im
suedlichen Afrika zu beauf+ragen;
gegebenenfalls, sollten alle Initia+iven scheitern I Widerstandsbewegungen zu
unters+uet7en, die auf die "Beseitigung politischer und wir+schaf+licher
Tyricineill abzielen.
In der Resolution, die zu Fragen der Wiedergutmachung Stellung nimm+, werden
die religioesen Institutionen aufgefordert, ihrem Iluebermaessigen materiellen
Reicbtum" zu entsagen und einen erheblichen Teil, ihres Eigentums und ihrer
Einnahmen an Organisationen abzugeben, die die rassisch Unterdrueckten
unterstuetzen. Die Kirchen werden aufgeforder+, ihre Vermoegensverhaeltnisse
"offen und oeffentlich" darzulegen und zu pruefen,"inwieweit ihre finanziellen
Prak+iken im eigenen Land und auf internationaler Ebene zur Un+erstue+zung
rassischer Regierungen, rassendiskrimi-nierender Industrien und unmenschlicher
Arbeitsbedingungen beitragen".
ALINEA
GROSSBRITANNIEN/RASSISMUS-TAGUNG/ 2
In einer Rhodesien-Resolution wurde die britische Regierung aufgefordert:
- erneu+ zu bekraeftigen, dass Rhodesien keine Unabhaengigkeit erlangen
werdesolange das Land nicht von der Mehrheit regiert wird;
- sich mi. den Vereinten Nationen ueber die Erweiterung und Intensivexung der
Sanktionen zu verstaendigen;
- die Zusage zurueckzuziehen, nach der zur loesung des RhodesienKonfliktes auf
keinen Fall Gewalt angqkwe ndet werde:
- von ihrem Ve+orecht im UN-Sicherheitsrat keinen wei+eren Gebrauch
zu machen.
Grossbri+annien +rage die Verantwortung fuer Rhodesien, wird in der Resolution
'estgestellt, die indessen gleiahzei+ig an dieWaehler und die Regier en in
Rhodesien appelliert, sich um eine gerechte Beilegugg der Str&fragen zu
bemuehen.
Auf die zu Beginn der Tagung von amerikanischen Stud' ten an die Kon erenz
gerichtete Aufforderung, nicht nur 11fromme christliehe Reden zu schwingen",
sondern zu handeln, geht eine Erklaerung ein, in der es d zu heisst:"Diese Tagung
ist nicht so weit -,on manchen Eurer Porderungen und Ideen entfernt, wie Ihr
vielleicht angenommen haben moegt...Viele Eurer detaillierten Vorschlaege und
andere, die ihnen gleichen, sind these Woche hier zur Sprache gekommen und
werden an den Zentralausschuss des Oekumenischen Rates weitergelei+et
werden..."
Die Stellungsnahme geht damit gleichzeitig auf ein Ultimatum ein, in dem
Studenten die Korferenzteilnehmer am Freitag aufgefordert ha+ten, sich
spaetestens bis elf Uhr am folgenden Vormittag ueber folgende Punkte za einigen:
- die Errichtung eines Fonds fuer die Rechtsverteiligung politischer Haeftlinge;
- die Unterstuetzung von Befreiungsbe'egungen in Afrika, Vietnab und
Lateinamerika;
die Errich+ung eines internationalen Verlagshauses als Dokumentationezentrum
fuer und ueber die Befreiungsbewegung.
INLAND
Exerzitien fuer Schwerhoerige in Wolhusen
8 1(KIPA) Vom 5. bis 19.'-Nli wird im Exer'ZL-tienhaus St. oi 3ei, Wo usen, ein
Exerzitien nl Ferienkurs fuer S erhoeiige durchgefuehrt. P. A.
Ioetscher)'Wopixsen, spricht u6ber das Themi: Freiheit in der Behinderung". EiAe
Hoeranlage dient zum besseren Verstehen der Vortraege..D*ie Filrientage w rden
viel Freude und Abwechslung bringen. Pensionspreis pro Tag F 15. Pher
beduerftige.Schwerhoerige wird Preis- und Fahrtermaessigung
9 waehrt.
Anmeldung6n bis zun 17. Juli-zu ri hten an: Car ' taszentral6,Gebrec Oilfe.
Loewenstrasse 3. 6002 Luzern.
n Werc
en v,
Bestrrd -racisme. door"
44
ver I zet -.en
revolutie
(Vain inize kerkredactip) hun begirsolen niet in de praktijk werd door..de
leden. van 1,4
braclaten en dot dr, negers zichzelf roal Front" voor terrorist ;. ILONDENIDe studieconfe- wel zouden bevrijden.
nj,1
de, leder krentie
van de Wereldr
, van
vX %d 11=2aad Olin
d
ke. uilg aak' 1 11 ep
aa
Tot slot citeerde bij de itspraak
Miiken, die zaterdag werd beu
sa hun zijde te icluren. z
van Christina: ,Wle niet, v Ong Is' Wlj vechten voor cjn gem-n eindigd, besloot
met een aan- is tegen ang'., War de BlZir Power" sci
1;ieveling aari de 6njeVeei'1230 betekent dit: ,A]s do christe
go ap van vrije
mensenzarvirr hoi
nen ons r, .1clite en Giazekerheid. Rwii .
led 'n-kerken vgng& ib WgZLI .gpn alleen: Jjj. 7blikinSel steunen en zich is
niet alleen een hindernis.o v., en
ci&ne te niet valkomen achter
Onze actio, Stel- naar Wn
.p
gerneenschap, mair co
_t gej _La_ __ ]an, fioren ze thuis in het kamp van een gevaar voor bet
overli-en
gLeu Len, Ook economische sanc- onze vijanden".
do mefisheld.'
ties werden bescholiwil als een
De ievolutionalre
gr.eepen in zoii
probaat middel tegen allen die
nots in-gln
AfrJkA: zjjjI jjocb
communistisel, jjtj
ricisme bedr jven.
terraristisch. maar de
voorhoiede vii
een. kruistocht
Tiidens deze conferentie hebben va
o. een g--rsha
Deze aanbevelingen zullen warden . I Pon aantal felle botsingen voor- das
vrijeuaensen in do --ld". voorgelegd aan het rentrale comiO gedaan tussen de
kerkelijke instan. I Tambo.
'an de Wereldraad, dat in augustus ties. diP de conferentie leidden en biirenk orot
in Canterbury. arr t, anharogers ;m de ,Black Power" De vDorzitter van de
bileenk
beweging. Ook het uiterst rechtse Nade Amerikaanse senator
McGovern, tionale Front liet .ich niet onbetuigil.
jj ad veor de7e laat .1te do- George Black (25) uitgenod . gd. Black, een Vorige
week wcensdag ontstond er verteizerwoordiger van de Ameri- n
woordenwisselin, tussen de aartskaanse ,Black Power" beweging was hTs chop
van Canterburv. d-. Michael ePrder met vier medestanders de ver- A. Raman, en
de lelder var de Britse vaderzaal binnengedrongen am con ..Black Power"
beweginu, Roy Sawh. felle aanklacht te laten horen togen Ten af Pvsardl dp van
hPt Fngelse de christelijke kerk. Black meende LaLerhuls verdedlede de
immigratiedat de kerk niets beeft gerfaso Gre volitiek van de Britse rezering
tezen het rassenvreagstak de wereld nit te het verwht van rassendiscriminatie.
belnen en dnarom zelf racistisch van De poalnuen de kleurlinaen in bet As'd is.
At de kerk niet mee zoo Volk Op te nemen werden op de voorbehien aan een
definitieve bevrij"ding grand gerlaatst. De ,131ack Power"
e onderdrukten, zou er ,voor
van
- verteeenwoordiger kreeg rilet het
red mee warden afterekerd.
woord en wiern, dasron de Analicannse
bisqchori voor de voeten dot hij
De Vijf ,Hlack Pwer"-Ieden eisten hem belet.te vrazen te steller. Hij [,ndermeer
dot de conferentie blimen beschuldictile de Wereldraad en dr. 24 nor
vitfentwintig miljoen gulden Ramsey ervan dat zli zich son de li sehikbanr zou
stellon ten bate van kant van de blanke racisten hadden "arresteerde negers en
revolution . T' geschaard en verliet onder protest de re bewegingen in Afrika,
AAP, en vergadering.
Aincrika.
Is Avonds probeerden aanhangers
Na afloop van langdurlae discug- van de rechts - radicale actiegrcep rs de _
are ersies deelden de conierentieleide NAtionaal Front" Pan coeinb,
Ulack Power"- deleRatie mee dot --aderhur to verstoren Via vlugsehrifmr el.wn
welwillend waren ontvan- tenueTten 7P de teruRkeer van de . Omdat besluiten
slecths Iiin kle rlbri- rnar hun vaderland.
-orhehouden @;m het Centrale CoIt6 van de Wereldraad zullen de
Interrundes
rNen Dan rem instantie worden doorZP11PVe..
Trevor
Huddlegion. Pea onglicaanBlack ontwoordde dasrop dot hij se bisgehoo nit Ppn
orbeider, on imalflid oi-anen zonder bevoegdheden migrantenwijk, die tang in
Zuid-Afontmoette, dat hij niet in discusSie rika an Rhocleqig heeft gewerlst,
wenste te treden met christenon die werd orderbroken dour interrurities Is .. a
terui nqar Afrika" en ..doo&
graver van de kerk".
Bisschon Hudril-tor, ken rhetste
de geb u fp i-pn Is - llev;N, dat
het racistinp In 0nnt is vhri telt"RP en
v ile menen te
Hii
noemde de natl n-lkl.nleider Ennrh
'Powell de vert RCJIWOOT(flger van Pon Jdain En2eland". dat ;ntern%ionaal,
economisch on bavenal mereel op Pea lager plan staat. Do
bisschop vond dAt Enctedand tot no
toe weinig ggedann had am de betrekkingen tu sen de rassen te Ie-bete
ren,
Met Pen kleurllnepnaen entgwe VS)I
twee procent kan Engeland or nog
geen aansomak op maker Pen vnor-, beeldig meerrOSSIge moatschaopil te,
hebben geschaoLii lk wou dat wii
dat konden'f. aldus de biqschou Aedere discriminatie op grand van ras .01
huldskletir is Pen vergrilp tegen het
Prebod van liefde, waarvoor CTristus
is aesturvem"
De verbarmen Zuldafrikaanse pat
ticus Oliver R. Tamba, onvolger vs n
Lutbuli alis leider van bet verboden
,Afrikaanse Nationale CongreW'
Aanbevv
Voorssitzichten voor vrijE9: Aantal uren zon: I tot v0; raiin. temp.: omastreeks
noraI; Imax. temp.: van ongeveer normaal tot 4 graden onder normaal:
ii kans op een droge periode van mIninstens 12 uur- 70 procent; kans op een
geheel droag etmel~prPst.
Drs. Tilanus in
ziekenhuis
DEN HAAG - Drs. A. D). W. Tilanus, voorzitter van de CHUT-frac* tie in do
Tweede Kamner, is gisterPresden Ziixo ,nsest demicofenbstsrj psklear earann
miis- avond ter observatie in een ziekon~-tT-pee2lee D Josgdieooo sua wseaog
ovtlg ii Wsiwota t huis opgenomen.
de oage oelijht oe ra n nde prszenteetwodt ereei tiden j De heer Tilanue voelde
zich de de selkmstpechisgesd p bt Wits uislaate tijd oververinneid.
'Minister- chrapt bepal ig
sjgrng in cao
turn van ingang van de cao het eerste perfsbriec in Maastricht, de Koninjaa is
vetitreken.
kljke Zout Orgasmn de bouwkundiOok de bepaling dat de
lonen met ge technice Van den Bergh en Joranderhaif procent extra zouden wer
gens Pakhoed NV, De Nederiandie den verhoogd als tusien I april - Aardelie
Maatschappij de bmnnonde datum waarop, de schilders-cao beurtveart, het
beroepigoederenveris ingegean - en I september zich voer en de groothandel in
levenisen prijsst~ging van emn procent of middelen. meer zo. voirdoen, kon geen
genade De hoer G. H. Terpstra. medewervinden in de ogen van minister Roiker van het CNV, was verbsd over vink
de richtljin voor de
indexclauassles.
Dergelijke bepalingen werden Eo'n richthijn boert volgens hem in eveneens
geschrapt uit de inmiddels het buidige systeesn van loonpolitiek goedgekeurde
ceo's veer Shell rat- nist thuds. Bovendien vlndt hij bet linaderij Nederland, de
Nederlandse wonderlijk, dat een algemene riehtGassinie on do groothandel in
vlak- lesn is opgsnomsn bij sen ceo veer s.
een eakele
bedrtiftak (schfideua).
Tot de ceo's, waarvan de goedkerig is opgeschort, behoren dieyen de Koninklijke
Nederlanclie pa- Virn
a
g w de
n fu kunt u kiezen Liftkooi bij
werf Gusto
pals nieuweabonnee
0 Per MaaeS
a Qjn okhviteit Ids ik
-EL, nrI
beslist eons als U 6 place-rnt
ummer 364, Rotterdam.
negetr
2 g OL,-,' OA
;U/ - li .
j2A
0 c
,A-14 -, b,
r rl Alliul
ll,
Ik-rL C c, , ( ,6,
CA'" cu
cefil
a UIA
t" C ,
IT
Ile vi CC
6v OTL
-T--c
o L-;Kcitoi " a/2,
IAJ
__ 1
6 x Vl CL JLZ
&I'V3 i 16AAvw 0, op &4 /1 c4vL
PA
190, t L4 jyvtoh,
'IT I (j (v",
T16
IVIC4 cj
IQJOCC. olt
JA CCe rt&ZC4JV t a(A r\) C Ul rovj
A/ Zcu Ltre- UC
Co v e
cl-4 r
ol
CAA,
/ kof 4,
CtU IIIJUA
OL pAIV, JS a, c j Alft a. ryvjAl
'0 'zo- &vkvu&,-x awl,
cj
KC, V~4~ L ~2Z~/~41Vj~'3CA
Zy -*-V
Th\e~-~.-;( & ~
--,0(t
Lvt'4 i'W24t____a.
y4YeAuk
-,AWL(
4
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
The Council's Central Committee has been asked to endorse the United P -o
Farm Workers Organizing Committee in California as a demonstration of its
concern for the oppressed. The California committee is concerned with the plight
of the Mexican-American grape-pickers who are forced to accept low wages and
substandard working conditions.
The problem of the "powerless" and the role of power in overcoming racism was
constantly before the consultation. In a section report the consultation said: "We
believe God is on their (the powerless) side in achieving a dignity commensurate
with that calling to discipleship". And so for both the non-white and the white, "a
theology of the powerless" is a vocation to seek, accept and exercise the
responsibility of power.
Two other section reports on "the realities of racism today" and
"priorities and methods in eradicating racism" were received and sent to the
Council's policy-making Central Committee for further study.
EPS
WHAT THE PAPERS SAID
London (EPS) -- Editorials in leading British and European newspapers
commented during the Whitsun holidays on the WCC-sponsored race consultation
here last week.
The London Times said, "After its recent victories against the professors Black
Power has now laid its gunsights on the pastors and priests." Like the universities,
the Times said, "the churches have already begun to make token or initial
payments, and are hurriedly praising the black leaders who have so effectively
jogged their consciences".
The Times saw the Black Power demands against the Church in terms of cash
rather than opportunities for more black participation.
The conservative Daily Telegraph was much more pungent in its criticism.
In a leader (editorial) it said, "To find a conference held under the auspices of
such a body (the WCC) favouring revolution on the vaguest and most frivolous
pretexts is, to say the least, surprising." The Daily Telegraph said the resolutions
of the consultation, which will go before the Council's policy-making Central
Committee in August, will "contribute not to the pacification of the world but to
the division of the Church. Anglicans will not wish to see themselves 'represented'
in, or their Archbishop gracing the meetings of, a body which seems bent on
capturing official Christianity for the support of the Black Power movement".
The liberal Guardian in a leading article saw the five-day consultation as "part
teach-in, part penitence, part act of redemption and part morality play with
unscripted episodes from Black Power".
The International Herald Tribune published in Paris, saw race and economics
linked together. If society can break out of the "action and reaction of
old errors" it can still make a world that is physically better. "But whether this
will mean greater happiness for endlessly restless, endlessly questing man is
another matter", the Tribune's editorial ended.
EPS
zok /U
141
tL.O uLa + t- t 2 i AAa u
kN c c
C
CA CiL -t
I'YVI-P ll
C4-3, VAIL
4cu Wvw r ..& a MIA,,
(OWN/ 411
~7~CQA~~CQA72/L oZ 4
.... .....~ . . .: / .?i . ; S " ." . .
No. 19/36th Year
29th May, 1969
Contents
Programme for Pope's visit to World Council announced 2.........2 UNESCO
officer to speak at AACC assembly ....... ............... 3
New race policy will be suggested to World Council of Churches . . . 3-5 What
the papers said ... ..... .. .... .... ... .... 5
, Sit-ins bring home black manifesto demands to U.S. denominations . . . 6
Revolution in delivery of health care needed, CMC director tells AMA . 7
Hungarian church invites other Reformed bodies to consultation .... 8 Church of
Scotland agrees to continuing unity talks..
8
Special youth project voted by World YWCA executive body ....... 9
British Congregationalists will ask 1% for development ... ........ 9
Montreal conference hears development agency experts .... ......... 10
Lay participation in ordaining clergy agreed by Australian Methodists .10
Pope's visit signals new period in church history, Polish bishop
says ............. .............................. 10-1l
Kenya government assures WARC/ICC on entry visas for assembly .....11'
Australian churches want Aboriginals to control reserves ........11 Photo
Oikoumene ........... .......................... 12-14
Special Feature: "Josef L. Hromadka, Pioneer of Dialogue"
by Ans van der Bent ....... ..................... ...(i)-(ii)
Published weekly under auspices: World Council of Churches - World Alliance of
Young Men's Christian Associations . World Young Women's Christian
Association - World Student Christian Federation - World Council of Christian
Education - United Bible Societies The aim of Ecumenical Press Service is to
keep its readen informed of trends of thought and opinion in and about the
churches and Christian movements. It is not responsible for opinions expressed in
its news items. EPS may be freely reproduced in any form with acknowledgment
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
PROGRAMME FOR POPE'S VISIT
TO WORLD COUNCIL ANNOUNCED
Geneva/Rome (EPS) -- The General Secretariat of the World Council of
Churches, in agreement with representatives of the Vatican, have worked out
details of the visit of Pope Paul VI to the headquarters of the World Council of
Churches in Geneva on the afternoon of June 10.
The visit will last about one hour. On his arrival, the Pope will be received by
General Secretary Eugene Carson Blake.
Dr. Blake will give a welcoming address in the conference hall of the
Ecumenical Centre, after which the Pope will speak. Following the addresses, a
prayer will be said in common and this first part of the visit will close with the
Lord's Prayer.
The Pope will then have a private conversation with the General Secretary and Dr.
Blake will introduce his close colleagues. Then the Pope will meet some
representatives of WCC member churches and of world confessional
organizations having offices in the Centre.
Next the pontiff will greet the authorities of the Geneva churches, especially the
National Protestant Church which belongs to the Reformed tradition.
Before leaving the World Council, he will spend a few moments in meditation in
the chapel of the Ecumenical Centre.
The programme has been planned to emphasize the deep spiritual significance of
this encounter. For the first time the head of the Roman Catholic Church, which
already has many contacts with the World Council of Churches, will meet with
Council leaders in the place where
they work, serving the member churches in the cause of Christian unity.
0
Papal Party Announced
Four Cardinals will accompany Pope Paul VI on his visit to Geneva, according to
the international Catholic news agency KIPA.
They are: Eugene Tisserant, Dean of the Sacred College of Cardinals; Jean C.
Villot, Secretary of State; Maurice Roy, president of the
Pontifical Coamission Justice and Peace; and Jan G.M. Willebrands, president of
the Secretariat for the Promotion of Christian Unity.
Also in the party will be Archbishop Giovanni Benelli, substitute in the
Secretariat of State; Archbishop Agostino Casaroli, secretary of the Council for
Public Affairs; Bishop Jacques Martin, prefect of the Apostolic Palace; Mr. John
Ryan of Bangalore, India, and Mr. James Norris of the USA, both members of the
Justice and Peace Commission.
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
UNESCO OFFICER TO SPEAK
AT AACC ASSEMBLY
Abidjan, Ivory Coast (EPS) -- The president of the 15th general conference of
UNESCO, Mr. William Eteki-Mboumoua, will introduce the subject of the
contemporary cultural revolution now taking place in Africa when he addresses
the Second Assembly of the All Africa Conference of Churches (AACC) here in
September.
Mr. Eteki-Mboumoua, former minister for education, youth and culture of the
Republic of Cameroun, will set the stage for a full-dress discussion of how the
churches can "work with Christ in the cultural revolution". This is the subject of
one of the Assembly sections in an effort to give a "more markedly African
character to the Church."
Already 120 official delegates have registered for the assembly, scheduled for
September 1-12 at the University of Abidjan. They represent 80 member churches
and councils of the AACC. In addition 30 observers are registered including four
nominated by the Vatican Secretariat for Christian Unity. Not only national
churches but regional councils of churches and world confessional families will
be represented.
The "one million shilling campaign" launched by the AACC to finance the
assembly is being continued past the May 4 deadline, since a number of churches
asked additional time to collect contributions.
EPS
NEW RACE POLICY WILL BE SUGGESTED
TO WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
London (EPS) - Recommendations going far beyond present church policy on
racism were adopted May 24 by the 68-member race consultation called to update
the World Council of Churches' race policy.
The consultation, first of its kind in world church history, put aside its agenda in
the closing hours to listen to a group of American students
read "a Declaration of Revolution".
The recommendations adopted by the consurltation will be presented to the
WCC's Central Committee in August to become a "programme of action and
education" for the 234 member churches.
For five days consultation members from every continent sought to crystallize not
only the problem of racism but also possible solutions.
Speaking at the final press conference, Senator George McGovern (Dem. South
Dakota) who chaired the meeting said the consultation calls upon the World
Council of Churches and its member churches to:
- apply economic sanctions against corporations and institutions that
practise blatant racism;
(more)
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
- use every means to influence governments to practise sanctions;
- support and encourage the principle of reparations;
- establish an office to promote the eradication of racism;
- circulate the UNESCO Report on race.
- The Commission of the Churches on International Affairs serve as
co-ordinator for implementation of multiple strategies for the
struggle against racism in Southern Africa;
- All else failing, the churches support resistance movements aimed at
the elimination of political and economic tyranny.
In endorsing the principle of reparations the consultation said:
"We urge religious institutions to divest themselves of their excessive material
wealth by immediately allocating a significant portion of their total resources,
without employing any mechanism of control, to
organizations of the racially oppressed." Churches were also urged to "make open
and public disclosure of their assets.., and analyse how their
financial practices, both domestic and international, contribute to the support of
racially oppressive governments, discriminatory industries, and inhuman working
conditions".
The British Government was urged in a resolution on Rhodesia to:
- reaffirm that independence will not be granted to Rhodesia until
after majority rule has been established;
- to decide with the United Nations upon action to extend and to
intensify sanctions;
- to withdraw her earlier assurance that force would not be used in
resolving the Rhodesian conflict;
- to refrain from using her veto in the Security Council.
The resolution said responsibility for Rhodesia "lies with Britain", but it also
appealed to voters and those in power in Rhodesia to seek a just settlement of the
issues in dispute.
Following demands from a group of American students for action "not pious
Christian platitudes", the consultation said in a prepared statement, "This
consultation is not as far from some of the ideas expressed in your demands as
you may have supposed... many of your detailed proposals and others like them
have been before us during the week. We assure you they will be passed on to the
Central Committee of the World Council of Churches...."
The students had given the consultation an ultimatum that it should
agree to:
- establish a legal defence fund for political prisoners;
- support liberation movements in Africa, Vietnam and Latin America;
- establish an international publishing house to document the
liberation struggles.
(more)
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
The Council's Central Committee has been asked to endorse the United Farm
Workers Organizing Committee in California as a demonstration of its concern
for the oppressed. The California committee is concerned with the plight of the
Mexican-American grape-pickers who are forced to accept low wages and
substandard working conditions.
The problem of the "powerless" and the role of power in overcoming racism was
constantly before the consultation. In a section report the consultation said: "We
believe God is on their (the powerless) side in achieving a dignity commensurate
with that calling to discipleship". And so for both the non-white and the white, "a
theology of the powerless" is a vocation to seek, accept and exercise the
responsibility of power.
Two other section reports on "the realities of racism today" and
"priorities and methods in eradicating racism" were received and sent to the
Council's policy-making Central Committee for further study.
EPS
WHAT THE PAPERS SAID
London (EPS) -- Editorials in leading British and European newspapers
commented during the Whitsun holidays on the WCC-sponsored race consultation
here last week.
The London Times said, "After its recent victories against the professors Black
Power has now laid its gunsights on the pastors and priests." Like the universities,
the Times said, "the churches have already begun to make token or initial
payments, and are hurriedly praising the black leaders who have so effectively
jogged their consciences".
The Times saw the Black Power demands against the Church in terms of cash
rather than opportunities for more black participation.
The conservative Daily Telegraph was much more pungent in its criticism. In a
leader (editorial) it said, "To find a conference held under the auspices of such a
body (the WCC) favouring revolution on the vaguest and most frivolous pretexts
is, to say the least, surprising." The Daily Telegraph said the resolutions of the
consultation, which will go before the Council's policy-making Central
Committee in August, will "contribute not to the pacification of the world but to
the division of the Church. Anglicans will not wish to see themselves 'represented'
in, or their Archbishop gracing the meetings of, a body which seems bent on
capturing official Christianity for the support of the Black Power
movement".
The liberal Guardian in a leading article saw the five-day consultation
as "part teach-in, part penitence, part act of redemption and part morality play
with unscripted episodes from Black Power".
The International Herald Tribune published in Paris, saw race and economics
linked together. If society can break out of the "action and reaction of
old errors" it can still make a world that is physically better. "But whether this
will mean greater happiness for endlessly restless, endlessly questing man is
another matter", the Tribune's editorial ended.
EPS
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
SIT-INS BRING HOME BLACK MANIFESTO
DEMANDS TO U.S. DENOMINATIONS
New York (EPS) -- While the WCC-sponsored Race Consultation in London
was debating its answer to a demand for "reparations", the headquarters of two
large U.S. denominations here were the target of sit-ins by black and white
militants.
On May 22 the Board of Missions of the United Methodist Church agreed to
convene the 49-member executive committee of the Board of Managers. This
ended the nine-hour occupation of its offices by 50 demonstrators led by
Cain Felderman, head of the United Methodist "black caucus".
Demands to be presented to the managers include $750,000 for the National
Economic Development Conference (which adopted the Black
Manifesto in April), creation of an $800 million fund to make "relevant black
universities" out of church-related Negro colleges, and $300 million for "black
economic development" to be administered solely by blacks.
A day earlier a small group of blacks identifying themselves as an "ad hoc
committee for justice from the Presbyterian Church" ended an eight-day
occupation of executive offices of the United Presbyterian Church.
In San Antonio, Texas, the top legislative body of this denomination had invited
James Forman of the Black Economic Development Conference to address it. In
response to his demands, the General Assembly passed a statement rejecting the
use of violence "in any form" and drawing attention to action already taken
accelerating existing programs and
taking new steps including a proposed $50 million campaign to assist blacks and a
total of $250,000 voted for minority groups this year.
Earlier in the week Mr. Forman had paid a surprise visit to the American Baptist
Convention meeting in Seattle, Washington, to make four demands.
Other responses to the Black Manifesto were these:
- the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of New York rejected the demands made
on it (EPS No. 17) because of "the manner of presentation and other substantive
considerations". It regretted that "political concepts
completely contrary to our American way of life" were joined with
the aspirations of black people.
- The Executive Council of the Episcopal Church voted to appoint a
five-member committee to formulate expanded programmes of aid to the
poor. The council had previously issued a "Response to the Manifesto"
that recognized the "continuing poverty and injustice and racism in
our society" and called attention to what the Episcopal Church has
already done to aid minority groups.
- Union Theological Seminary in New York through its board of directors pledged
to invest $500,000 of its endowment funds in Harlem, to try to raise $1 million for
projects to involve the school in the surrounding multi-racial neighbourhood, and
to ask board members to contribute to
a fund to be administered by the seminary's black students, faculty,
alumni and directors.
EPS
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
REVOLUTION IN DELIVERY OF HEALTH CARE NEEDED, C.M.C.
DIRECTOR TELLS A.M.A.
Chicago (EPS) -- If 10 per cent of the brain power and money now going into biomedical research were applied to research Ln how to deliver health care, we could
effect a revolution in international health, Mr. James C. McGilvray of Geneva
told a conference sponsored by the American Medical Association here May 22.
Mr. McGilvray, an American, directs the Christian Medical Commission, an
agency of the World Council of Churches related to some 2,000 hospitals owned
or operated by Christian churches.
Such research would try to tailor health care to the economic limitations of the
people, he noted. If available resource, were directed to eliminating the causes of
disease, there would be a tremendous benefit in human welfare, he stated.
Research has already started in Korea and in India to lower the cost of medical
care without raising the clinical risk.
Noting that 95% of the money churches spend on medical work goes into
institutions, Mr. McGilvray questioned whether this was the best use of church
funds. This has led developing countries to emphasize the number of hospital
beds as an index of health care.
"An increase in hospital beds in India will not solve the formidable problems in
India's health", he said, "when the bulk of the population are victims of poverty,
infectious diseases and malnutrition.
"What is really required is not more beds and expensive buildings to house them,
but a rationalization of existing facilities and a rapid expansion of middle-level
health workers", according to Mr. McGilvray.
The WCC staffer was highly critical of a system which carr's only for the
individual and ignores the mass of the people who may not be able to pay for
high-priced medical services.
"Health care oriented to the individual is not an effective answer when the
majority of individuals cannot be reached", he said, "or when resources are so
limited that medical science has to ignore the causes of disease in order to cope
with their consequences."
Since most diseases are attributable to community situations, including traditions
existing in homes and environmental factors, he suggested "a rational approach to
health care planning" would start from there.
One member of the Christian Medical Commission has been able to reduce the
infant mortality rate in a section of Western Nigeria from 295 per thousand to 72
per thousand by concentrating on the health care of mothers and children under
five, he reported. Other models are available in Uganda. But unfortunately the
goverrment is still spending 60 per cent of its total health budget on one large new
teaching hospital.
Mr. McGilvray pleaded for the application of rational planning to the whole of
health care to redress "the present imbalance between personal medicine and the
promotion of comprehensive care for all". EPS
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
HUNGARIAN CHURCH INVITES OTHER
REFORMED BODIES TO CONSULTATION
Geneva (EPS) -- Reformed churches from Central Europe have been invited
by the Reformed Church of Hungary to send representatives to a consultation
(May 28-30) on Reformed - Roman Catholic dialogue.
The Christian Peace Conference and the Russian Orthodox Church have been
asked to send an observer.
Bishop Tibor Bartha, president of the general synod of the Reformed Church of
Hungary, motivated the consultation by referring to "the realization that the
Reformed churches of Central Europe, with their specific past and present
experiences, should make their peculiar
contribution to the dialogue which is to be conducted between the World Alliance
of Reformed Churches (WARC) and the Roman Catholic Church".
The official decision to engage in dialogue with the Roman Catholic
Church is still to be made by the Vatican Secretariat for Promoting Christian
Unity and the WARC Executive Committee meeting in Beirut next August.
Dr. Marcel Pradervand, as secretary of the European Area of the WARC,
said here: "The consultation has been privately organized by the Reformed
Church of Hungary. The WARC is not involved in its planning nor will it be
officially represented".
EPS
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND AGREES
TO CONTINUING UNITY TALKS
Edinburgh (EPS) -- The Church of Scotland 'has approved continuation of talks
with five other Scottish churches.
The General Assembly meeting here last week agreed "to permit the
representatives to attempt the preparation of a plan" of union with the Episcopal
Church, Congregational Union, .United Free Church, Methodist Church and the
Churches of Christ.
Representatives of the six churches had earlier prepared a series of "controlling
principles" on which they hope a basis and plan of union could be prepared.
Earlier in the meeting the Assembly had received a petition protesting the
invitation to the Roman Catholic Church to send a visitor observer for the first
time. When the Rev. John Dalrymple, spiritual director of St. Andrew's College,
Melrose, was introduced as the Roman Catholic visitor, a gallery demonstrarion
ensued. The proceedings were halted until the protestors were ushered from the
hall by stewards.
Queen Elizabeth II and Prince.Philip attended the General Assembly. Heretofore
she has sent a Lord High Commissioner to represent her.
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
SPECIAL YOUTH PROJECT VOTED
BY WORLD YWCA EXECUTIVE BODY
Geneva (EPS) -- Staff will be added by the World YWCA, headquartered here,
to implement a special five-year youth project to involve more young
people in the programme and structures of the organisation.
This decision was-taken-by the Executive Committee at its meeting at
Mont Pelerin, Switzerland early in May.
The next World Council meeting was set for Africa in 1971 at a time
and place to be determined later. An effort will be made to have youth
well represented.
In approving the additional staff to work with national associations
around the world on increasing youth participation, the Executive
Committee said: "We do not see our objective as helping youth... or as advancing
our work with youth, but as using the creative force of youth to help us meet the
problems which beset them and consequently our whole
world". The last Council meeting in Australia had urged the implementation
of a "massive, dynamic youth programme" (EPS No. 37, 1968).
EPS
BRITISH CONGREGATIONALISTS WILL ASK 1% FOR DEVELOPMENT
London (EPS) - The Congregational Church in England and Wales has
decided to launch an appeal to all its members to give 1% of their net income or
"take home income", towards the alleviation of world poverty
and the promotion of overseas development. This 1% is to be over and
above all they are at present giving to the church for the maintenance
*of mission at home and overseas.
At the same time the church agreed to press forward with a concerted
campaign to influence public opinion and government action until at
least 1% of the gross national product is made available each year by
the Government for development programmes. overseas.
Thd Assembly recommended at its annual meeting here that Remembrance
Sunday this year be used to focus the appeal.
By an overwhelming majority the Assembly also agreed that the church
would accept the recommendations placed before it as a basis for decision for
union with the Presbyterian Church of England. The
reconendations will now be sent down to each of the member churches
for their consideration and decision.
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
MONTREAL CONFERENCE HEARS
DEVELOPMENT AGENCY EXPERTS
Montreal (EPS) -- The president of Canada's International Development Agency,
Mr. Maurice Strong, termed the recent conference on world
development held here "a significant step in the historic process of mobilizing the
forces of a united Christendom in the struggle to free the world community from
the oppression of poverty and injustice"...
Forty people from 12 nations attended the four-day conference sponsored by the
Committee on Society, Development and Peace (SODEPAX), a joint agency of
the World Council of Churches and the Pontifical Commission Justice and Peace.
Present were representatives of the World Bank, United Nations agencies, the
Pearson Commission, Ford Foundation and other international development
agencies. They discussed the agricultural revolution now
0
taking place, urbanization and employment, population control, and the
generation and distribution of economic power.
EPS
LAY PARTICIPATION IN ORDAINING CLERGY AGREED BY
AUSTRALIAN METHODISTS
Brisbane (EPS) -- Laity have been given a role in ordaining new
ministers by the Methodist Church of Australasia, in recognition of the fact that
clergy are ordained by the Church rather than by ministers alone. The General
Conference meeting here also agreed that annual state conferences could elect a
lay vice-president in addition to a
ministerial president. State conferences were encouraged to abolish sessions from
which laymen are excluded, even if they deal with matters affecting clergy.
A target of $A I million ($U.S. 1.1 million) for overseas development aid over the
next three years was set by the general conference. Originally it had been
proposed that a target of $A 1 million a year for each year of the Second
Development Decade should be called for, but delegates termed this unrealistic.
Proceeds of the sacrificial giving campaign will be directed to Inter-Church Aid
and similar programmes.
EPS
POPE'S VISIT SIGNALS NEW PERIOD
IN CHURCH HISTORY, POLISH BISHOP SAYS
Warsaw (EPS) -- The visit of Pope Paul to the headquarters of the World Council
of Churches in Geneva next month should convince even the
greatest skeptics of the far-reaching changes that have taken place in relations
aong all Christian churches, according to Rt. Rev. Andrzej Wantula, Bishop of the
Evangelical Church of the Augsburg Confession in Poland.
(more)
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
In an interview with Andrzej Wojtowicz, head of the Polish Ecumenical Council's
Press Department, Bishop Wantula said: "The contemporary ecumenical
movement has already initiated a new period in church history".
At the same time he was critical of the "selective" nature of the ecumenical
movement, stating that it "entirely belongs to the elite".
"Out of hundreds of millions of Christians, there are only several thousand
theologians and clergy, and a similar number of laymen, involved in the
movement", he said. "Great masses of ordinary church people have not been
moved by the movement; most of them have heard only scraps of news about it,
and many have heard nothing at all".
EPS
KENYA GOVERNMENT ASSURES WARC/ICC
ON ENTRY VISAS FOR ASSEMBLY
Geneva, (EPS) -- The Ministry of Home Affairs of the Kenya Government has
assured the World Alliance of Reformed Churches and the International
Congregational Council that "members attending the joint assembly in Nairobi in
August 1970 will be issued entry visas subject to their personal records".
Plans will therefore proceed for holding the uniting General Council at University
College, Nairobi, from August 20-30, 1970.
The government announcement means it will be possible for delegates from
countries with which Kenya has no diplomatic relations to represent their
churches at the assembly.
EPS
AUSTRALIAN CHURCHES WANT
ABORIGINALS TO CONTROL RESERVES
Canberra, (EPS) -- A deputation from the Australian Council of Churches met
with members of the Federal Government's Aboriginal Affairs Committee here on
May 22 to request that Aboriginals be granted corporate ownership and control of
93,000 square miles of reserves in the Northern Territory.
The government should appoint an expert team for a national survey to determine
what new reserves'should be set up to meet Aboriginal needs, the churchmen said.
The council, whose membership includes 11 major Protestant and. Orthodox
churches, said Aboriginal control of reserves should include mining rights.
The Rev. F.G. Engel, assistant general secretary of the council, said later that
Aboriginals would choose to assimilate when they enjoyed the same rights, social
and economic equality, and the same sense of participation and belonging as
others. The greatest step towards encouraging these qualities, he said, was the
grant of land rights. "This will give them a base from which to enter into society
generally", he said.EpS
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
PHOTO OIKOUMENE
Theologians and laymen from more than 25 countries attending the
WCCsponsored Race Consultation in London last week heard civil servants,
political figures, social scientists, black militants and leaders of other minority
groups (see page 3). Their recommendations on how to counter racism in Church
and world go to WCC's Central Committee in August for official council action.
Herewith some who made their views heard
in London.
(467) Left to Right: Mrs. Joan A.M. Abayasekera, Ceylon; the Rev. C. Herbert
Oliver, USA; Dr. In Ha Lee, Japan; and the Most Rev. Dr. Michael Ramsey,
United Kingdom, in a panel discussion on the churches' role in the struggle
against racism. (468) Senator George McGovern, USA, talking with Dr. Nathan
Hare, USA. (469) Two consultation members from Trinidad-Tobago: Mrs.
Marion Clean and the Rt. Rev. Dr. Roy Neehall. (470) Dr. Eugene Carson Blake,
general secretary of World Council of Churches, and Mrs. Rena Karefa-Smart,
Sierra Leone and Geneva.
0
(471) Mr. Roy Sawh (foreground), chairman of Black Power Party in UK,
addresses a plenary. Behind him: Senator McGovern, Dr. Eugene Carson Blake,
Dr. Carl-Johan Hellberg, Lutheran World Federation (far right).
(472) Panel on racialism in the United Kingdom included the Archbishop of
Canterbury, Dr. Ramsey, as chairman; Mr. Merlyn Rees, M.P.; Mr. Mark Bonham
Carter. (In foreground: Bishop Trevor Huddleston.)
(473) Plenary Session.
(474) The Rev. David Mason, UK, and Senator George McGovern, chairman.
(475) Prof. J. Robert Nelson, USA; Dr. Chandran D.S. Devanesen, India; Dr.
Tiang Goan Tan, Indonesia. (476) Mrs. Dorcas Luseno, Kenya. (477) Prof. Hictor
Martinez, Peru. (478) Mr. Roy Sawh, Guyanan living in UK. (479) The Rt. Rev.
Trevor Huddleston, Bishop of Stepney, UK. (480) The Rev. Channing E. Phillips,
USA. (481) Mr. Oliver Tambo, chairman of African National Congress. (482) Dr.
Nathan Hare, consultant from USA.
(483-485) Public meeting at Church House Westminster was interrupted by
hecklers who demonstrated outside after being escorted from the hall during
speech by Mr. Oliver Tambo (at mike). (486) Working group chaired by Miss
Jean E. Fairfax, USA, included the Hon. R.S. Garfield Todd, former Prime
Minister of Rhodesia (far left). (487) The Rev. Charles S. Spivey, USA, speaks to
a working group.
(488) Dr. Blake and Mr. Oliver Tambo, Southern Africa. (489) Mr. Spivey, Mr.
Oliver and Mr. Ambalavaner Sivanandan, Ceylon. (490) Dr. W.A. Visser 't Hooft,
Senator McGovern and Dr. Michael Ramsey. (491) Mr. Roy Sawh and the Rev.
Henry H. Mitchell (USA), in front of Notting Hill Ecumenical Centre, where
consultation met. (492) Mrs. Dorcas A. Luseno, Kenya, Mr. Josevata
N. Kamikanica, Fiji Islands, Mrs. Kath Walker, Australia, Dr. Daisuke Kitagawa,
Geneva. EPS
(Photos are available from the WCC Film/Photo Section, Department of
Communication, 150 route de Ferney, 1211 Geneva 20, Switzerland at a handling
charge of $1.25; 10/-d; Sw.Fr./DM 5.-.)
Department of Communication
World Council of Churches
oikoumene
150 ROUTE DE FERNEY 1211 GENEVA 20 TELEPHONE (022) 333400
TELEX 23423 CABLEi OIKOUMENE GENEVA 01K CH
470
photo
474
477
483
4"
41
478
479
8
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
(i)
Special Feature
JOSEF L. HROMADKA, PIONEER OF DIALOGUE
By Ans van der Bent
WCC Staff Member
On June 8 the leading Czech theologian Josef Rromadka marks the 80th year of a
full and courageous life.
Since 1920 Professor Hromadka has distinguished himself as a teacher of
systematic theology, first at the John Hus Faculty in Prague, and since 1947 at the
Johan Amos Comenius Faculty, of which he was Dean from 1950 to 1966. During
the Nazi domination of Czechoslovakia he resided in the United States, teaching
Christian ethics at Princeton Theological Seminary in New Jersey from 1939 to
1947.
Dr. Hromadka is known for his leadership in the ecuenical movement. As a
member of the WCC's Central Committee from 1948 to 1968, and an Executive
Committee member during the last 14 years of this period, he has participated in
every important discussion and decision made by the World Council.
A founder of the Christian (Prague) Peace Conference, of which he became
president in 1961, he has won international fame and distinction. In 1958 he
received the Lenin Peace Prize at the Kremlin.
No other theologian has striven so long and hard for a dialogue between East and
West and for comprehension of the ideology and politics of the socialist states.
Even before World War II he supported Thomas Masaryk in his efforts to build a
democratic republic in Czechoslovakia.
At the first Assembly of the World Council of Churches in September 1948 he
was almost alone in defending the communist East against Western attacks. He
warned his Christian brethren that the coup d'dtat that had taken place the
previous February in Czechoslovakia had not come about by chance, and he said
the West must consider the militantatheists not as enemies but as friends,
representatives of a new and better society. He believed that Western civilization
in its traditional form was at an end and new ways must be sought to lead
humanity to full maturity and ensure greater international justice and lasting peace
between nations.
Dr. Hromadka has understood, as few contemporaries have, that discussion with
men of other faiths or ideologies is an urgent duty for Christians.
He pointed out, in works such as Sprung Ober die Mauer (1961) and An der
Schwelle des Dialoges zwischen Christen und Marxisten (1965), that rigid anticommunism can only lead to world catastrophe.
For more than 10 years Josef Hromadka has engaged in dialogue with Marxist
professors and students in various Prague seminars. At the third international
conference of the Paulus Society in 1967 Milan Machovec and other communist
friends paid tribute to him as an exceptional Christian.
(more)
No. 19 - 29th May, 1969
C (ii )
The partners in this dialogue have slowly learned the conditions necessary for a
genuine discussion: (a) complete honesty on either side, each accepting the
integrity of the other's position; (b) an honest effort to understand one's partner
and readiness to listen; (c) repentance for one's own mistakes; and (d) readiness to
modify one's own position.
Naturally Hromadka's views, especially in the political and socioeconomic field,
have aroused sharp criticism.
Matthew Spinka, in The Church in Communist Society (1954), charges that
Professor Hromadka, despite his denials, subscribes to the Marxist philosophy of
history, which asserts an inevitable course of development and the irresistible
victory of communist society over the old order. Communism, both as a system of
thought and as a code of ethics, is, according to Spinka, incompatible with
Christianity.
Hans Ruh, in Geschichte und Theologie, Grundlinien der Theologie Hromadkas
(1963), asks whether Hromadka's view is not "merely a personal and existential
one which, although of great importance, cannot be objectively proved". Is the
thesis "that Western liberal democracy has come to the end of its power",
verifiable?
Charles West, in Communism and the Theologians (1958), considers Hromadka's
appeal for repentance too narrowly restricted to past sins and injustices of the old
dying society, hardly referring to the presentday sins committed by a communist
state. Hromadka's "theology of the concrete word of God remains curiously pious
and abstract. It challenges the West with the East, but it challenges the East with
nothing concrete."
Professor West compares the anti-communism of Emil Brunner, John Foster
Dulles and others with the pro-communism of Hromadka, and concludes that
behind both concepts of history is a secret longing "for unity of religion and social
power based on a Christian culture". Both think in terms of a faith which is less
than Christian, a faith in culture, society and politics. For them the Christian
commitment becomes a political ideology.
It does not require great theological wisdom to discover certain gaps and
weaknesses in Hromadka's position. Nevertheless, despite a lack of theological
objectivity, he remains an unchallenged leader in the dialogue with non-believers.
More than any other Western theologian he has tried to break out of the prison of
doctrinaire ideology. We still need courageous and far-sighted Christians, who are
not only ready to recognise the existence of an atheistic philosophy and political
outlook in the world, but who will relinquish the still-privileged and superior
Christian position to meet on an equal footing those who think otherwise.
Perhaps only in the next generation will we realize what a great contribution Josef
Hromadka and his disciples have made towards the liberalisation process in
Czechoslovakia. Now we know that only such a Christian as he would have dared
write the Russian ambassador in Prague after the entry of the Russian tanks: "I
experience the most profound feeling of disappointment,-sorrow and shame. Only
an immediate withdrawal of the occupying troops can permit us to hope for the
alleviation of our common misfortune." Only one who believes profoundly in the
necessity, for dialogue can without fear and perhaps with effect convince a
totalitarian authority of its error.
EPS
4. c o ..' ~
r
WJ wh. -Z n
_'7 ;-n
a....n
pSRD 7crz.
1a
U-i *'. Z,.
. .. .....
:-:*-.-,-,!~- 73M i A, 3 n on j.~n&
C..
A\y~ ~
~
57I/ cta :z.:.~ ~ . .\:c ~ un-am~J1Ir NA) As .encmr ailer laidmrer und ZM zhenaU::
~InM
c-Cli .A - ja
non ks a,:.' Z o, 7w: ntzzn 17: V=nnmn 1TS-zhimener
: n:--s
::ZZ a.f 0 77,0:?, A 7.:: nZ 07
7 7,
2
tmrarht fjpn vereiftenden Einfluss der AbtrUn.(".7
p
7:
cn
r':
T,
FC.
Lind
Or
77
2c
. cl:c Oc4r I
e.;
r
e. c- zvl: ; :i
((osservn!nre ,,I-marV son- mo rten Er':-j;:r-',jlTCn
west cjro : C7 UnciV
Was d:e 'Vorlu "11_1*c r:11_7 -.c k cr der
er
nl;
eml- schei Th collt
tore FOnlar=
r, 'ti
Lin.
d-c b ;-d- n
licho Wc j V lcl clic ' 7 d.C. 11 i- t'.1 ,,, bc; hc il TJ, si&tc . d , _cl
n7
vn! ' San!~
"Cl li r d d;
C.
Ukunc des anzLIV.-enden. Diese Fordorun _-' sind nus der Surr,711 c v.,cicno
r ur
77,1 lll-i'17t rl', r r"'!
7
c
neralsc!
Son T ! !*C.
TV 7
L.
c
D; sl iffallcr n Frcn ll '
Un" dn Ra sTnrra
1 jnncrl in dlese:T1
niclit e,
t", lj.*C'e"'; .
sCior nu- ci!
treffen. ES milsste untcrz,!C* t V."ree!, N"C. in jelchez , Ausmas, d;e s,
ecisnol1111': ilol;.: 1- Sv :tcme Slilt7t. dlr
en ci;c
vers-o-c-. In
D",5iL-,SS:on tim unr _'rc' .-rciq n intcn, vpr'Cl
- L:
wird. mtiss O:c
kungslosig-o Mr (lie Wir ......
des Oel,"micnisch,,n
m:.n zu sc!T
V C 7'.C. o h;rn-c C '
7
1c C7
vor sci07.
o; 7! 17 71.
kcinc wc:"
mnch.'."
WCIC!"e C1% clir-1. M 7 n:l-l' ihT-Ol .Uni
derom ar (1;11 Kirchczn,
S
n
,77'
SrH
PZE-LC7, CS0::=-:: (!:SS W;7 rZc ---- P7 c-1cr: cl
M:f'tuSl. nlllt' !r der
S;WatiCll 7 77!"; Cl-nf entsc'r""lr i-C' Sich
End7 e.2- Sitzurg.
Der-norstritzon weissen Ra -i.Fmus lieforton rnebrore Dutzend Arh: nur Enoch
Powe,5 ,v:' rcnd vincr 6,fentl;cl--n Ver.,nntrnhing, (.,c im Rallurc. der
Konsultation- st :ttfand. S st6rtcT. planmds,;4, die Reder von Blsc ,nf T-evar
Fudd'eston aus dem. Londnner Einv:=dercr- ' ftel Step-lev und des s0dafr,anischer
Exi!pcl,'.tikers Uiver Tarnl ,o. In i'17en Pa-mlc ivarfen sie den Redricn. anflc
ristllchs Infil tration und kommuniFfische Be-influssung voi C, bCh rer,. ((Srhickt
ri; un fordcrten in ST)r r hrirnl))
D!c lici!7urift lbres Gedlank-en-cl-tn- M-an-en , , Flutier'cr dle rRetter doNlatcrlm!d 'S-m mit bl:tt&r., auf der r sie den* Liberalm aller Par toien vor-maffen. eurch dic Integration do- Fit biger vermarme die Multur und v.-c-ce dc bri
tische Passe zerstbrt.
I-'
Institl.'-. eass dic Klt:f' 7 . -: e
wlrtschaftl;,,.-_ san!ztionen
un, r un
tioren und %'cr6r.'-ungcn z." ergreifen. die V611-Orn
identisch ls' rnit
siell OffCnQ7
schuldig, Grenze zw1schcil
un-d issen.
- Chm' L"Id '.T-Q Tlcgierung n zu beeinflus- Ent,,vicklungst'"Okl- wird I durch
die Ras s dL:rch SanWo
onflikte
W07 C...
sc,., dnss si - &Cm Massismu
k
er'l-'- 'tr ten.
non -.M N
.11 n'
Eln Grund richr fur di3 v.,;r'sclaf.Ilc %Veiter
tcridicren. auf Kcordl- ti e
Schv:ciz, die Entwicl:!Lin
nation der
im Karlipf llcoCn den neont politische Auflaljo
C;z s
Rassismus. V-%'Cn'n all; andern lnitiatzv n S -llmi- i ZU lernen. lWorin wir aIS
b, ,:.-a tern, sollen dic Kirc'llan VVidcrstandsbewc p-ll- Gestaltuma
gescIIsclaMiChX Ordnttngen gon unterstltzen, clic nuf die ((Bcscit!Vn,
MachtverhUltnisse verstc!icn, fallor sUrnt :)Iitischer Tvrann-b) ab- I
Entschuldigun"scrands d:hin - auch Wirtschaftlicher und p
.
.o
7ieleri. Die Norferenz unterstUtzt die Fo-dC- 1,schweizerischo Christen. rung der
Farbigen nach ep--rationen und fordert
L
d'- rejjaiO en 1,
Tu
CaY
L
nstitutionen a ,f, 11 , ents=cn E3 Ul l
mijssir, n tn, itoriellon Reicliturm) zL und emen erheblichen Teil ih-.cs Elgentums
und ihror Einnahnim ?n Oraanisationer ab- Die -Nonsult2fiercr filmr dcr
karcdischC.A
bCr Cr rzugebcn, die rassisch Unterdrdcxte unterstiltLondon (upi) Die nukleare Planun, e VibcA- den Gebrauch von strate,
. gr pp
Nr,
o.
tf'll
Der geratezu beaengstigend ruhige Verlauf der Diskussion an ersten Tag liess die
Frage aufsteigen, ob man hier etwa zusammengekommen sei, um sich im
abgeschirmten Kreis aud akademischer Ebene ueber Rassenprobleme zu inf
ormieren. Am zweiten Tag begannen sich aber a s Hauptpunkte bereits die
Forderungen der Farbigen nach knerkennung ihrer Identitaet und Beteiligung'an
der wirtschaftlichen und politischen Macht abzuzeichnen, die sich pointiert in der
Formulierung einer farbigen Vertreterin zasammenfassen lassen:"Hnprt auf mit
der Caritas und konzentriert euch auf die oekamenischen Probleme!" Mit; der
Frage, wie eine gerechte Verteilung der Mach+verhaeltnisse zwischen weissen
und f,-rbigen Voelkern erreicht, werden koenn+e und welche Rolle dabei die
Kirchen spielen muessten, befassten sich
Diskussionen am-runden Tisch. Eine Vertreterin der UNESCO hob hervor.dass
echte Versoehnung nur zwischen gleichgestellten Par' aern moeglich sei, was den
Verzicht auf jeden Paternalismus von Seiten der Weisen erfordert. Sie stellte aber
auch offen die Frage:"S:Lnd wir, die farbigen Voelker bereit, these gerechte
Gesellschaft selbst zu konstruieren ?"
Uns Schweizer, die so gerne von der Assimil -ion der Fread -unter
une prechen, muss die Frage Henri H. Mitchells aus unserer Ruhe
aufscheuchen"Wer soll wen assimilieren, um was zu werden?"
Symptome der Radikalisierung
Zwei Ereignisse beleuchteten schl-agartig die Versteifung der Fronten, Kein
geringerer als der Erzbischof von Canterbury, Dr. Ramsey, wurde in den
Widerstreit verwickelt., ale er einen Vormi+tag lang die Konferenz praesidierte.
Roy Sawh, der als Fueher der britischen black power Bewegung an. der
Konsultation teilnahm, verlangte nach der Rede Minister
'0/57/61
ENGLAND
Konsul+a+ion des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen ueber Rassenfragen in
London
Yt ---------- 7 - ------------------------ - ------------------(KIPA/ H.H_ -Auf Einladung des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen
"nahmen in der Woche vor Pf ingsten etwa 70 Vertreter aus allen Brdt.eilen in
London an einer Konsultation ueber Rassenprobleme teil. Sie wurde -vom
amerikanischen Senator McGovern praesidiert. In Anwe'senheilt, aiahterer
Fu6hrer der Black Power -Bewegung aus den USA und England erarbeitete die
Konferenz ein Ak+.-ionsprogramm fuer die Kirchen, das auf die Ueberwindung
des Rassismus abzielt. Mi+ Kommen+arer verschiedener Komitees ergaenzt,
sollen die Empfehlungen im August in Caterbury dem Zentralausschuss des
Oekumenischen Rates vorgeleg+ und anschliessend an alle Mitgliedskirchen
weitergeleii.e+ werden.
Wir werden zu einem spaeteren Zeitpunkt einge)2end ueber die Fuelle der
aufgeworfenen Probleme berichten. Heute versuchen wir lediglich eine ers+e
Uebersicht zu geben.
Unbequeme Einsicht n
Rees , des Verantwortlichen fuer Rassenfragen in Englanddas Wort, um einige
Fragen azi den Redner zu stellen. Da dieser die Konferenz bereits wieder
verlassen hatte, wollte der Erzbischof gemaess der Tranktandenliste fortfahren.
Roy Sawh verliesst darauf
seinerseits. unter,1P.Totest. den 3aal mit der Begruedung, seine weitere
Tei1nahme sei wertlos, weil die- Parbiden hier'nicht gehoert wuerden. Selbst die
persoenliche Intervention McGoverns vermochte ihn nicht umzustimmen.
Absichtliche Provokation oder uebersteigerte Empfindsamkeit eines Verletzten,
dessen alte Wunde beruehrt wird? Es ist muessig, ein Urteil zu faellen, weil die
Ursachenkette auf jeden Fall zu den Gruenden des Rassenkonfliktes ueberhaup+
zurueckfuehrt
Wie gelaehmt sassen die Teilnehmer da. Dann nahm man Zuflucht zu dem, was
die Tranktandenliste vorsah. I'Das Schlimmste besteht nicht darin, dass der
Zwischenfall sich ereignete", kommentierte ein amerikanischer Pastor,"sondern
dass wir nachher dass wir nachher mit den gleichen christlichen Plattitueden
weiterfaselten.11 Symptom der Situation ueberhaupt ? Der Erzbischof
entschuldigte si h am Ende der Sitzung.
Weisser Rassenfanatismas
Eine Demonstration weissen Rassismus lieferten mehrere Dutzend Anhaenger
Enoch Powells waehrend einer oeffentlichen Versamm1ung, die im. Rahmen der
Konsultation stattfand.Sie stoerten planmaessig die Reden von Bischof Trevor
Huddleston aus dem Londoner Einwanderungsviertel Stepney und des
sueafrikanischen Exilpolitikers Oliver Tambo. In ihren Parolen warfen sie den
Rednern antichristliche Infil+ration =d kommunistische Beeinflussung vor und
forderten in Sprechchoeren "Send them back". Die Provenienz ihres
Gedankengutes dokumen+ier+en die Retter des Vaterlandes mit Flugblaettern, auf
denen sie den liberalen aller Parteien vorwarfen, durch die Intggration der
Farbigen verarme, die Kultur und we: e die britische Rasse zerstoert. Brecht den
vergiftenten Einfluss der Abtruennigen, der Rassenvermischerl 11 Mit englischer
Hoeflichkei+ wies die Polizei die Demonstranten hinaus und 2ire Anweisungen
wurden mit der gleichen Hoeflichkeit b6folgt. Trotzdem hinterliess dieser
kleinbaergerliche Aufatand einen beaengstigenden Eindruck; denn gerade
dieseDenk0eise v erschliesst sich jedem Hinweis auf geschichtliche Ereignisse,
dereni sich die mi+tlere Generation in England eigentlich noch erinnern muesste.
Eine Strategie. fuer die Kirchen
Zu Beginn der Konferenz hatte Visserlt Hooft, der ehemalige Generalsekretaer,
die Gruende fuer die Wirkungslosigkeit bi6heriger Appelle des Oekumenischen
Rates darin gesucht, dass man zu sehr auf Erklaerungen vertraut und den
oekamenischen Faktoren nicht gebuehrend Beach+ung geschenkt hatte. Zudem
haetten die Kirchen-vermehrt auf die
GROSSBRITANNIEN/ KONSULTATION / 2
GROSSBRITANNIEN/ XONSULTATION / 3
notwendigen Verzichte hinweisen muessen. Zu diesen innerkirchlichen
Erfahrungen kamen radikale Aeusserungen von seiten amerikanischer
Kirchenfuehrer. Ob weiss oder farbig, einen Beitrag zur loesung des Konflik-f,es
zu leisten. Father James Groppi, ein militanter katholischer
Baergerrechtskaempfer sagte, es bestehe keine HDffnung auf Hilfe durch die
Kirche, weil sie selber rassistisch sei. "Die Kirche muss die Parbigen lehren, die
Revolution zu machen.
Vor diesem Hintergrund ueberraschen die radikalen Forderungen kaum, welche
die Teilnehmer nach ihre- fuenftaegigen Beratungen an die Kirchen richteten. Sie
appellieren unter anderem an die Kirchen, wirtschaftliche Sanktionen gegen alle
Institutionen und Vereinigungen zu ergreifen, die sich offener
Rassendiskriminierang schuldig machen und ihre Regierungen zu beeinflussen,
dass die dem Rassismus durch Sanktionen entgegentreten. Weiter Enpfehlungen
tendieren auf Koordination der Bemuebungen im. Kampf gegen den
V.Tenn
alle anderen
Initiativen scheitern, sollen die Kirchen Widerstandbewegungen unterstuetzen,
die auf die "Beseitigung vvirtschaftlidher und politischer Tyranneill abzielen.
Die Konferenz unterstuetztdie Forderungen der Parbigen, nach Reparationen und
fordert die religioesen Institutionen auf, ihrem Iluebermaessigen materiellen
Reichtam" zu entsaben und einen erheblichen Teil ihres Rigentums und ibrer
Einnahmen an Organisationen abzugeben, die rassische Unterdrueckte unterstue
zen. Eim separat verabschiedete Resolution zur Rhodesienfrage stellt fest,
Grossbritannien trage die Verantwortung fuer Rhodesien. Die britische Regierung
wird darin aufgefordert, sich mit den Vereinten Nationen unser die Erweiterung
und Intensivierung von Sanktioner zu verstaendigen und die .Zusage
zurueckzaziehen, - in der Loesung des Konflikzes auf keinen Fall Gewalt
anzuwenden.
Diese militanten Forderungen sind aus der Summe von Erfahrungen heraw
gewachsen, welche die Teilnehmer an der Konsultation praesentielten und die nur
den einen Schluss zuliessen:Es bleibt nur noch wenig Hoffnung."Dieses bisschen
Hoffnung ist wichtig," sagte der Generalsekretaer des Oekumenischen Rates,
Carson Blake.
Keine Probleme fuer die Kirche in der Schweiz ?
Die auffalle nden Parallelen zwischen dem Premdarbeiterproblem und den
Rassenfragen koennen in diesem Zusammenhang nicht eroertert werden.
Stichwortartig seien nur einige Punkte beruehrt, die unsere Aussenpolitik
betreffen. Es muesste untersucht werden wo und in welchem Ausmass die
schweizerische Handelspolitik politische Systeme stuetzt, die in Rassenkonfliktp
verwickelt sind und damit gegen die Menschenrechte verstossen. In die
Diskussion um unsere Entwicklungshilfe, die nun auch in kirchlichen Kreisen
intensiver wird, muss die Tatsache einbezogen werden, dass die Kluft
zwischen.armen und reichen Voelkern weitgehend identisch ist mit der Grenze
zwischen Farbigen und IVeissen*. Das Entwicklungsproblem wird durch den
Rassenkonflikt radikalisiert werden. Ein Grund mehr fuer die wirtschaftlich
maechtige Schweiz, die Entwicklungshilfe als eminent politische Aufgabe fuer
die Schweiz sehen zu lernen. IWenn wir Politik als bewusste Gestaltung
gesellsohaftlicher Ordnu.ng-und Machtverhaeltnisse verstehen, fallen saemtliche
Entschuldigtxngsgruende dahin - auch fuer schweizerische Christen.
W
111
F;.7,rp
ff"15a"
nnl
UZI
=N
PUI
W E 2 E L Rv 'A AR D t I A W
gull kl 17;61;01 ER OUF111! ,T
Istitehe delen nnodoesk cocdt In hat manifest tape eana, struktUnt 'rat% bet laad
hag noncit k".
" d uk '40ttig -.1charcept doar de verklarice soll- --andecd habba-- Dil - ithah
Hill. Vie de namite nehm, mat Meer
met de rklear4e volke. - hip. -,b,- 4;
a.
eW
te te ,h d.h de jc
-rn; k.. .. rtm
an dit Aads edcel
maw wk in andere delen. vata 4'
1 n' da
e. de morel, plilht acent
zaterda9se wat Wateloapleinachtige 7
, d. -b-olcao
opstelien, our.
antlekta-Itt zal dm konkl=e betach beter goachoolde Arne,
i. .tenticrt. bij- gorcepeo,
atmen. Ilie oaxrr bet duidelkik in de rilonanta nager am zijn minder bedee3de
ash, de wdaze kart Ia er de atoods duicebr
lilker
I-C near utic.
aanvcez*e gte niet-blan-I"- 11' - de VS - ollecat te -j-k '
t. dM is een
kenmerk van It. dat 'Black Marafesto' Worth, do torra Vah builemal kri"" de
karsall"tie op do
het hele Lord- 1"on. ma nt er 'reparmic"' een atart, hocatelbetalongen
slota,,oad de ka. bana, Ordochlbotd. W
d. de d,,Ide)jjke diskrialinat a W geta-duccer4L Ra cmdat do karken. ca bivot. Ti;dons de behandeltg van de holatneating. de hogeot ptwn :e ynlgaitca
deel nitmaken "n hat kftP-te- raPPOcoeh dto men in wer4roolinn Itad
nlet-biank
JoI..,eoha sYstecon -rdt or lan hen mr, to Opn; ,eld
kocat oll. plotachn can jzaep, e
aj jotar
gellj v":tta g
.ec ,
be'-,Jeti, de schter- LIP-11- - --ta oc. NO milJoem d.1- - i,f abaaae- d -. Ee,
hinnin
arteidsmar , C d
11ad all Mon bi :dr&ga in de hen is & in
dit &,=ej eace-gemoonc-e Dr.
ttoloief gw W ""aid
d:
oca. De staac nal ttiter- Z Nlh- H-a. ;)c ,-.do- lar 01
leden ran due grceop. Novar,
"I gence-da 111f. G..-;.
Black CS, hit N- York.
n oak de -Qk van F-ell'i
-,t :r- ogera is - b- C - viguen neeant d6kaan de voorzi;wr Ile -krab,
Lk I ol
do!
I
bot
w
apr-exen
an
*r Ujrcf - lopi, .ld-d,. locau.dahand.
voor - ob.Uende doojejo. naire, ocklarxi; voor w jecen. b-iIL
, 1-ath
den vanc de prodr.aen var, Wank -n. (SNCC-. De Intentie van de WarLg .7,,g
dan. am
It
on
kom, a,- -1 bet -dIr 9- -c
C;- -,kk, a,- ven. -xt r-nd
no
b I,
Ida
rI-a r?, 1.
to toll- 'al.cP
In.
i;t
own"
Q.A Rkk,
hot caa o'. blank
or
01,
"a"
'-V;M: -,
W1.75 a 1
n 7t :0 !..d1:-: ..M; c i,
lldta,,d
etw." I
rtho F,: am or.,
kn
C"r
Ao', 1,;-,:
C.
j3r.
rk e.
dze hot
4or
dint'.
Gl,;".,,, z
kv-!d-d.
tc:j;adcring
z
va
tag'.
: e,
!C
11 P.Ak- P- ilc!
.c
ltat.iv 6,
hot
i--q
cl;-- -, 1 :Ion It. d-1 -k.1-i
Gv,:re P
S:"tI Z 1:14-t bcth Ifn d% -,d,
-911"'Ittnz. A- jj,-j I.,
tcr-:
ota zijn
-3 6,
At on, e- of .-d" atPot,
091dr- Z1 ;::1,Do
c-,- d or ;:,:: do ;-At,,
.et I -:en lz11, rannenp-lotateL
0.
j ,_!Iekourig
lot c
o.- do
t. d, t.-%: tt-t
do
oc lt- e- de
i-c"" or in") - "i
r L-4on,
a 1-IT111 --Wa d l
d, deelm,-- na, 941q d, 11-I"k, t.-,
lot, C:
tor tan do
ZWdlb-!.: knr : 1:, a :2c, d
Rlocni'tui or,
'ce'vkho- o.x:e! :.".d- p h, - Jtt c, -'.u N! ";
den - 1,, nl.
'ond" at
I., -N be- md 1 l Smith.
S al t1n. 0*.er b z algo-n
t b,!
F
men
da 'n be-kt
n! I-P
k te, n -.
Olier rato, o;-: 'h_
- -,. 0
m--, hot r_r;e 51,c k .
dat nr- -g e-n
'Pt ";,r van t,
mldl lllr, Ce we.
-ectl. ;-dllde
do
N.belpA;
-Ytt ',
-:ckl dat men ;:i --e
It"
- ilace bet A:~
- M
zd it
,,iIean,, Nstiomal Nj,,,fc,, Is m_ to,
anna
't J, coaood '. -!, b-:- - z
Congm (T- Nothan d.r'k!- -n ble711 Oak -1. 2.112 ,n -1 dc
-get,
d"t hn
hot Blaak S!Ldmt i--:
c . r-1.6 -n de Wocl!.-ad
., rF,_d_ Szato Ca"! :,r an ec SI., oe kazt c.. e, e-kerkertael
"4P;,t It'rarg'as -ol
titter de Amexlksnu
-1-111 alralt
otI
feconce an R:ack P
I-1 Can' t ole ,randcring,n to naan. L' sp.
den to
Mmi4:1. dc d-:do k
k"!,.- WrbN.:d
tl: do - d
a as.'
Gropid Wt x1i'l-okee.
li, Athe, G,.!.e:d Tadd, d;e a? do g taL It. he' n;11 1
;4-d r.,j Lad 1z I::- l
cilturana pn"te. c ioe7.- _d -I.r&
-nt 'i, lUt en11
- aL
ro'-zat- c..d,.
gebear :.do b j dc anic - dc A---,d'
ON
gr-d-. , :
kaa -- n- ch de
de nankandi, gennIcts het
-e
zo ka-lohav
in C, I 'en e,
koasar. o,-sm in
narg jano 0
bekell a. - n- jjn ne-t..'
; d. ,Iroe? c da it-,.ad
- :e U;wt zzfrs n- r.
ca
"""h"- !i9d b:ocj,,e q.
Hot
B atk taan: op
trat; .zo
karnota
Robert -ph,
niel-blde decookett:.che, p-den:tkand
9nao, do
Tach h-9 er q 1,
eon alcon
de rad;-:e
.ed:
oatade -k k Sood !: nd,
-qdaread Folcol - -okenh,. Zinn
,r h._
W.ank,, 'a - So- Sdo -t-lb- ?z
de 'toke. I !'' - '"k - I .
V".n
-k -;n-el l;ouz to it dc - .1 n'
al rt:o e d:
at tatez.
an
d, 1-inite.
do kamvini.e. nin. W... W. d., N t7z,
zingwckk-4 a'-. de d, delijjka Wad, P.ta ,ord.; ).I, . L-dct, ;A&: :Zi
" '
_, ,ad .1.,k n,
cantal da,,
= - ':,, ' de konattita!ic Steedge
ething Stock. her, L- t. a mat cot,
*gj 'a
be'!" ,
a . atI
It v-ae
the qxkkc't, ioa. to bring otte.tio' t- - 'a. nl-de t, tilion -.. Nethe, Hare o:n Irannen
orprawn. D- hd hj !it"en
plablen, njastift or mcquir, h, W do,- - kc.1 tenon-te op dew rt;.e e d-, Pay the
pp-.
':.d
'"' Pr P Y- "!ot dew Picidam cor be- h- in
.to lerti-rd, do Nrp-od:kn- Chortis tcar wat son, de
oiEt-bl-kcn s tance.
Uft I 'Ops doh tijaeas, de kons atie Ito, d- hem, or aPi-- dl
p
;Lddjo .,. tre:
ulld.hr he *Black Manifesoo'dat a"
'oh,
ie ,
raace',tktt !d
26 WU
h, Detroit cu anc
It'---ta dal .1 aij. in -4.Merika 'e' - ft. iiidd.d.91 onall- pi g
donor de N"... .,.cl c.para. D e- b-lonlot g de b1doclinoon in de '-':' 'a
le'regien, Smith als nooez.akel,1. ancu.
IV. COrifereace en d2t ta ter; t -n
klcot do% .. -1ka ok
_ Z
do blacke 1-!a:elI:k, lt rit- ca Obaand.
nks vel -et an dat
men ter'i!%
M.C.6- in de V-.,dc state. an "'
.1dedetig)
garechtighl.d
tonceatande, . - m""
alle andere 'necivitcho, inttellongen. De
to tkomanomho
ert edakat'e-, - Itx
.do-crim -k, .1 daidll;;k h, -Z
naire conectoinagett.
4. apannig. on de VS 'corat on ..Vt.. BLUF OP DE 1IOOGTE
E,
ons dur In Lacdch beP-.I!d seen
aq.: ZU ecto ltict ni:
athel 'it, am,,
t..W:ed de m,.-.
clUbje bchoadcaoh, ge Loden b;
de ttegers
bet Be." vel - -d 0i"aaw.
vooft ponereto chroa!oodo. It - ,. M autstaf
a- car. E de
icoakicrc- .d - do
Tot de cadert1ken"" o- he Sl.ok TIJDSCWU" VOOR LEWEREN
doelneram bij de problmo' ""or'alz tc
2laeMe1W b1h, bsimarbetld tok Vin.
gcoat. Wel he, - eat han. T,-.
ent Harding. one ict ra lan - treleden
ni
SIUdb-r. vechiidit. inf- W,
nit-reade beooegdlaed rt fttd. d,,
he
No van de tautan minch ket"'. i Pa.d3a,,..
On liadkcr Ktag e. in 1967 :,p"k - op bet
U. de ad,.- die
It,: b6WPW,
- ldcoam to A- rdara. out - Prelvoptomaerr - of bamaroad- -1,,aah ten de tero.draaad - herD" MBW'n
hdt gobnatit van getreld v
dineet op dit lxiddlpe noundblad. kea h-' hitgebrocln. =:at tn _oo
sake, hill WL Ret paczen. --dig de
belangrijk. Dat kw osrrol -k tor-.naenak
4;,g oan dit
pe, Jur f 13-5 jitoolgald BTW
em on do.'- d, -t _
".
iodach. Amerika
tie "" Tvatendkosten).
tall, met M
Morele
d' " b
L gradekt emiddekm to
de
1-k We, kolatrolcob-,
i,
loar de -a% onacht bef-onte gut. Die Muttaf - Kattenot 5 - Atutoodam
ERIK BOSRULTZEN
I- KONSULTATIE IN NOTTING HILL
lavv
lx
OLM
C"3 A) QV .
CIL
C!
&t CAC iA"t foc
Racism fought
World churches urged to sanetion
force as weapon against injustice
By Florence Houckley
Staff correspondent of
The Christian Science Monitor London
Will church members affiliated with the World Council of Churches support the
use of force as a last resort in cases of racial injustice?
If the World Council of Churches accepts the surprising recommendations of its
Consultation of Racism, this is just what they will be asked to do.
The Rev. Dr. Trevor Huddleston, Bishop of Stepney and a leader in the fight
against racism in South Africa, calls it "the crunch of the problem."
He is not too hopeful of the result.
"What will happen in South Africa?" he asks. "Will churchgoers stand up and be
counted? Of course they won't. And in this country much of the racist strength is
in the posh suburbs where people go to church. They are the ones who are on the
side of the white Rhodesians."
The unprecedented recommendations of the Consultation on Racism to the main
body of the World Council of Churches (WCC) came at the end of a five-day
conference held in London last week.
Position stated
They were voiced by the meeting's chairman, United States Sen George
McGovern:
"All else failing, the church must support resistance movements, including
revolution, which are aimed at the elimination of political or economic tyranny
which makes racism possible."
Economic sanctions were called for "against corporations and institutions
which practice blatant racism."
In respect to Rhodesia, Britain is. asked "to withdraw her earlier assurance that
force will not be used in resolving the Rhodesian conflict .... The resolution asks
the \.United Nations to ensure that captured Rhodesian guerrillas are treated as
prisoners of war.
The proposals will be considered by the World Council of Churches Central
Committee which meets in August in Canterbury, England. If approved,
theoretically they will become policy for the 234-member churches of Protestant,
Orthodox, and Old Catholic denominations. But some experts on church affairs
here
rL -) I
- - -------. !MM'S
----------.21
10i
were predicting an open split in the WCC lif the recommendations are accepted.
Some of the churches will not endorse the use of force in any situation, they say.
Several churchmen contacted here declined to comment on the conference's
resolutions, saying they wanted to study the points in detail.
The idea of a committee of the rather conservative WCC urging support of
revolutionary movements caught most people here by surprise. It was only last
year at Uppsala, Sweden, that the WCC assembly took the position of supporting
only nonviolent methods for change. According to Dr. Huddleston, the churches
had reached the point where they were "losing their credibility . . . forever making
pontifical pronouncements and not really being effective." Now, however, they
were at least "moving in the right direction."
Conflicts emerge
I The five-day conference itself became a imicrocosm of the conflicting forces in
the racism issue.
It seemed that for every abstract speech on the history or causes of racism the 80
conference participants, observers, and consultants from around the world
were brought up short by cutting demands by
black militants for "action."
Roy Sawh, chairman of the British Black
Power Party, and Eddie Brown, director of the Mississippi Action for Community
Education, were two of the most outspoken of the
invited "consultants."
Members of a British white racist organization-the National Front--disrupted an
open meeting of the conference while Dr.
Huddleston was making a speech.
"Let's have a referendum on race relations in Britain," they shouted.
Reactions by churches in Rhodesia to the
conference's resolutions were reported last Tuesday from Salisbury in the
Guardian in
Britain.
"Leading churchmen of the Roman Catholic, Presbyterian, and Methodist
denominations supported the condemnation from the pulpit of St. Mary's
Cathedral, Salisbury, by the Anglican Bishop of Mashonaland, the Right Rev.
Paul Burrough, of a resolution of the World Council of Churches calling
for the use of force in Rhodesia."
1
Conservation pupils learn tore outdoors
By Paul Hunter
Special to The Christian Science Monitor
Corona del Mar, Calif.
Innovative educators are hoping to turn California's Squaw Valley into a
conservation classroom.
The idea originated with John Marder Jr., headmaster of Harbor Day School here
in Corona del Mar. He had taken some of his seventh- and eighth-grade students
on ski trips to Squaw Valley during spring vacations. While there he realized that
the conservation problems pupils had studied in school didn't make much impact
until they encountered them firsthand. Then why not take the students to Squaw
Valley for a week and teach the material there?
Mr. Marder began promoting the idea. When the National Science Foundation
met in Squaw Valley last summer, he talked it over with Ferdinand S. Ruth and
Kenneth Jackman of the University of California, Berkeley. Both men were
excited by the possibilities and agreed to participate - if and when Mr. Marder
could organize a pilot project to test the idea. Next came fund raising. Through a
local foundation, Mr. Marder received a grant which would pay the transportation
and incidental expenses of Harbor Day's 34 seventh- and eighth-graders. With no
additional money available, the project appeared doomed until Bill Parsons,
owner of Squaw Valley's Olympic Village, volunteered to house and feed the
students. The youngsters recently made the weeklong trip, during which studies
were designed. to establish relationships between theory and practical application
not only in conservation, but in history, math,, and English as well.
For example, in preparation for the trip, classes studied the western migration in
the United States, concentrating on the ill-fated Donner party which, through
indecision and lack of planning, was trapped for the winter in the mountains near
Squaw Valley.
History lessons came vividly to life when the students stood ir front of the Donner
Museum and Dr. Ruth retold the story of. the party's desperate winter, in the
course of which half of the 90 migrants perished. The students were obviously
moved. "It's not at
all like 'Wagon Train,' " one teary-eyed girl exclaimed.
In conservation, snow as a source of water was thoroughly studied. Mr. Jackman,
who calls snow California's most valuable resource, explained how scientists are
discovering ways to keep snow in drifts and thus retard its melting. He showed
how trees are planted and cut to cause drifts, how chemicals are spread on snow to
keep it from melting, and how, as the snow melts, the run-off is guided into rivers.
Combining conservation and natural science, students investigated the topography
of Squaw Valley and its plant and animal life. Three carloads of stuffed birds and
animals, which Dr. Ruth brought to illustrate his lectures, proved especially
popular.
As part of their English work, each student kept a diary detailing the day's
activities and making a personal evaluation of them.
In addition, every student selected a project to do on his own which would
amplify some facet of the trip that particularly interested him. One boy who
enjoys photography took pictures at each of the sessions and mounted them in a
display for his project. Three others worked jointly in building a scale model of
Squaw Valley. Several girls chose to write research papers on people who
traveled in the Donner party.
Student reaction indicated that the pilot project was a success. "I learned more in
one week at Squaw than I would have in a month of regular school," said student
Ken Lazo. Classmate Stephanie Boyle added, "We weren't learning the basics, but
using the basics we'd already learned to understand the material being given us."
Convinced of the worth of the trip, Mr. Marder hopes to make it a permanent part
of Harbor Day's curriculum, probably on an every-otfiir.year basis.
He'd like to see public schools offer such trips. The problem, of course, is
financing them. Carefully planned, with several schools participating jointly, Mr.
Marder feels the program could prove economically feasible.
"Think what an exciting learning experience it would be, especially for
seventhand eighth-graders in inner-city schools," he emphasizes.
Does' and Girl'! Camps
- owl
-~
.,./~
- //
71\eThL ,
I- ~~/&o'~ 414K I %
c
/
LC6 v t (c &,v 16 "q V 'CL
cZ-w cr .
- %)o~~cAJ.Atv~
/ 1
Ve-cjj ao Vtc&. LC it f
vip
vc 0kruL
du WJ 'Av
u A C' obt"1~
S i 11 7 11
PARAIT UNE FOIS PAR SEMAINE
150, ROUTE DE FERNFY
1211 GENEVE 20 SUISSE
T.ILtPHONE 33 3. 00
ADR. TIFL. : OIKOUIENE
TELEX : 23 423
service oecumenique de
presse et d'information
No 18 - 36&me annie
22 mai 1969
Somma ire:
Adhesion de I'ECR au COE : la question reste ouverte ....
D~cas de M. Joseph Oldham, president d'honneur du COE . . .
Une ddl~gation du COE rend visite aux baptistes d'URSS . . .
Confdrence internationale des gv~ques vieux-catholiques a
Bonn ....... ... ..........................
Colloque thgologique oecumdnique A Madagascar .......
Les entretiens luth~ro-catholiques trouvent un terrain
d'entente sur les problimes du ministare ...........
Une ddlgation luth~rienne se rend au Vatican .......
Conference commune pour 1'Eglise vaudoise d'Italie et
l'Eglise mthodiste . .............. . . .
Confirence sur le racisme - Londres, 19-24 mai 1969
La race, un concept biologique .... ..........
La question des r~parations ............
La thdologie et le racisme .... .............
Violence et non-violence .... ..............
Le racisme : obstacle majeur i l'6dification de la
comunautg mondiale .....
..... .........
. . . 10 . . . 10
* . . 11
* . .11-12
. . . 12
Article special : "InterView '69 - L'homme dans les annes '70"
par R.M. O'Grady ..................
I-III
Publication hebdomadaire sous les auspices du Conseil wcum~nique des Eglises *
du Conseil mondial des Unions chrdtiennes de jeunes gens - de l'Alliance
mondiale des Unions chrdtiennes f~minines * de la Fdddration universelle des
Associations chretiennes d'Etudiants du Conseil mondial de 'Education chrdtienne
* de 'Alliance biblique universelle Le Service occumenique de Presse et
d'Information cherche a tenir ses lecteurs au courant des iddes et des faits relatifs
aux Eglises et aux mouvements chrdtiens. II ne prend aucune responsabilit6 des
opinions exprimees dans les nouvelles qu'il publie. Les articles du S.GE.P.I.
peuvent 8tre librement reproduits avec simple indication de leur source.
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
ADHESION DE L'ECR AU COE
LA QUESTION RESTE OUVERTE
Gwatt, Suisse, (SOEPI)-- Le probl~me de l'adhdsion de l'Eglise catholique
romaine (ECR) au Conseil oecuminique des Eglises (COE) a fait l'objet d'une
discussion au cours de la rdunion du Groupe mixte de travail COE/ECR qui s'est
tenue du 12 au 17 mai A Gwatt (Suisse) mais aucune d~cision n'a t6 prise : la
question reste ouverte.
Un communiqug de presse publig A l'issue de la r~union - la premiere du Groupe
6iargi - indique que 'on a 6tudi6 le problame dans le contexte g~ndral des
relations croissantes qui existent au niveau national et international.
La question de l'adhgsion de l'ECR au COE, poursuit le coxmnuniqug, sera
discutge du point de vue th~ologique, pastoral et administratif, par une
commission restreinte qui prdsentera un rapport a la prochaine r~union du Groupe
qui aura lieu du 25 au 30 mai 1970 (on ignore encore le lieu de rencontre).
Le communiqud ajoute : "Le Groupe mixte de travail a 6galement examing les
points suivants : la nouvelle 6tape de l'6tude thgologique sur la catholictig et
l'apostolicitg; la prdparation d'une nouvelle Edition du "Cantate Domino"; les
projets du secrdtariat de la Commission mixte de recherche sur la Sociftg, le
Dgveloppement et la Paix (SODEPAX); les nouveaux projets de cooperation dans
le domaine du laicat; la participation des catholiques romains A la Commission
m~dicale chr~tienne et les actions communes dans le domaine de l'entraide.
"Le Groupe s'est 6galement penchE sur les probl~mes pour lesquels une
approche commune est i la fois possible et souhaitable tels que la non croyance, la
tension entre les gdndrations et la contestation des jeunes, les relations avec les
religions non chr~tiennes et les possibilit~s d'un t~moignage commun."
"A l'occasion de la r~union, les responsables de la F~d~ration des
Eglises protestantes de la Suisse ont organisg une r~ception en l'honneur des
participants, a laquelle ont 6galement 6t& convi~s les reprdsentants du
gouvernement suisse, de l'Eglise catholique romaine et d'autres Eglises."
Le nombre des membres du Groupe - qui s'est r~uni huit fois depuis sa creation en
1965 - a 6t6 augment6 cette annie afin d'avoir une meilleure representation
g~ographique, une plus grande connaissance des divers aspects du ddveloppement
de la collaboration et une plus large representation confessionnelle.
Lors de sa crdation, le Groupe comptait sept repr6sentants du COE et six de
l'Eglise catholique romaine, le COE repr~sentant un grand nombre de traditions
chr~tiennes. Les deux parties se sont mises d'accord depuis pour porter le nombre
de leurs reprdsentants respectifs a 12.
Voici les noms des membres du Groupe :
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
Eglise catholique romaine-:
Ont 6t6 nommds en avril dernier
- Mgr Maxime Hermaniuk, m~tropolite ukrainien de Winnipeg (Canada)
- Mgr J.L. Bernardin, secr~taire de la Commission pontificale "Justice et Paix"
- Mgr Bernardin Gantin, archev~que de Cotonou (Dahomey)
- Mme Mario Del Pilar Bellosillo, prosidente de la Confirence des organisations
internationales catholiques
- Mgr Jean Rodhain, prdsident de "Caritas Internationalis"
- Mgr Joseph Gremillion, secr~taire de la Commission pontificale "Justice et
Paix"
- le professeur Ignacy Rozycki, thgologien de Cracovie (Pologne)
- Mgr Charles Moeller, sous-secr~taire de la congregation pour la doctrine de
la foi.
Faisaient d~j partie du droupe
- le cardinal Jan Willebrands, president du secretariat pour l'unitg
- Mgr Thomas Holland, 6v~que de Salford (Angleterre)
- le pare JErSme Hamer, secrdtaire du secretariat pour l'unitg des chr~tiens
- le pare Pierre Durpey, sous-secr6taire du secretariat pour l'unitE des chrdtiens.
Conseil oecum~nique des Eglises :
Ont 6t6 nommis en fdvrier dernier
- le pasteur Andr6 Appel, luth~rien, secr~taire de la F~d~ration luthdrienne
mondiale
- Mme Liselotte Nold, luth~rienne, d'Allemagne
- le mdtropolite Parthenios Aris, orthodoxe, de Carthage (Lybie)
- le chanoine David Paton, anglican, secr~taire du Conseil missionnaire et
oecum~nique de l'Eglise d'Angleterre
- le pasteur Jose Miguel Bonino, m~thodiste, president du sdminaire de l'union
thgologique de Buenos Aires (Argentine).
Faisaient ddj. partie du Groupe :
- le pasteur Eugene Carson Blake, secr~taire gdn~ral du Conseil oecuminique
des Eglises (copr~sident)
- le pasteur Lukas Vischer, directeur du D~partement "Foi et Constitution" du
COE
- l'archipratre Vitaly Borovoj, de l'Eglise orthodoxe russe
- le pasteur Edwin Espy, baptiste, secr~taire du Conseil national des Eglises
des Etats-Unis
- le professeur Nikos Nissiotis, de l'Eglise orthodoxe de Grace, directeur
de l'Institut oecum~nique de Bossey, pros de Genive
- le pasteur Edmund Schlink, luth~rien, professeur de thgologie syst~matique
A l'universit6 de Heidelberg
- le pare Paul Verghese, de l'Eglise syrienne orthodoxe de l'Inde, principal
du sdminaire thdologique syrien du Kerala.
SOEPI
No 18- 22 mai 1969
DECES DE M. JOSEPH OLDHAM,
PRESIDENT D'HONNEUR DU COE
Gen&ve, (SOEPI)-- Avec la disparition de M. Joseph Oldham, ddc~d6 le 16 mai
a St L~onard-sur-Mer (Angleterre) a l'$ge de 94 ans, le mouvement perd l'un de
ses plus anciens pionniers encore vivants.
Le pasteur Eugen*C. Blake, secrdtaire gdngral du Conseil oecum~nique des
Eglises a rendu hommage a ce laic 6minent qui a consacr6 toute sa vie A 1'eoc
imdnisme.
De son c6t6, le pasteur W.A. Visser't Hooft, ancien secrataire g~ndral du COE, a
ddclarg : "Personne mieux que Joseph Oldham ne m6rite le nom de pionnier du
mouvement oecum6nique. En tant que secrdtaire de la Conference missionnaire
d'Edimbourg en 1910, il a 6tg l'architecte de la premiare confdrence mondiale
importante du mouvement oecum~nique moderne. Il devint ensuite secr~taire a
plein temps du Conseil missionnaire international et fut ainsi le premier A
consacrer tout son temps A l'oeuvre oecumdnique."
A la fin des anndes 20, il 6tudia particuliarement le probl-me de la s~cularisation
et c'est pour cette raison qu'en 1934, il 6tait invita a prdsider. la prdparation de la
Conference d'Oxford sur le christianisme pratique ("Life and Work") qui s'est
tenue en 1937. C'est A cette conference et sous sa direction que l'attention des
Eglises fut attirge pour la premiere fois dans une rencontre oecumnique sur
l'immense importance du role des laics.
Peu A peu, J. Oldham comprit que les Eglises ne pourraient accomplir leur
mission sans former un Conseil oecum6nique des Eglises; il organisa donc la
rencontre de Westfield College A Londres en 1937 et celle d'Utrecht en 1938, au
cours desquelles a 6t6 6laborg le projet de constitution du nouveau Conseil
oecumdnique.
J. Oldham a 6crit d'importants ouvrages sur des sujets bralants tel
que le .problme racial et l'attitude des chrdtiens face aux problames sociaux. C'est
lui qui a inventg l'expression "soci~tg responsable" qui a 6t6 et demeure au certre
de la discussion oecuminique. En 1961, a la Nouvelle Dehli - 3Ame Assemblge
gdngrale du COE - il est glu prdsident d'honneur du COE. A la quatriame
Assemblde d'Upsal (Suade, 1968), c'est le pasteur W.A. Visser't Hooft qui lui a
succd6d.
SOEPI
Un nouveau groupe oecum~nique vient d'Ztre cr66 a Toronto par des
reprdsentants des confessions chr~tiennes, bouddhistes et juives. Le rabbin W.
Gunther Plaut, du
"Holy Blossom" est directeur interimaire de ce nouveau
groupe
baptisi "Forum des religions". Le groupe permettra d'organiser des rencontres sur
des questions qui sont "gdngralement considgrges cohmre taboues", a-t-il ddclard.
SOEPI
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
UNE DELEGATION DU COE REND
VISITE AUX BAPTISTES D'URSS
Gen~ve, (SOEPI)-- Pour la premiere fois depuis l'entr~e au COE, en 1962, de
l'Union des baptistes chrdtiens 6vangiliques d'URSS, une d~lgation officielle du
Conseil oecumxnique des Eglises s'est rendue en Russie, du 3 au 14 mai, pour
visiter les communaut6s baptistes de Moscou, Kiev, Minsk, Riga et Tallin.
Le prdsident de cette d6l~gation (cinq membres) 6tait M. Eugene L. Smith,
pasteur m~thodiste et secr~taire ex~cutif du bureau de New York du COE.
Les autres membres 6taient les suivants : U Kyaw Than (Convention
baptiste de Birmanie), secr~taire g~n~ral de la Conf~rence chrdtienne d'Asie
orientale; le principal Olle Engstr6m de Stockholm (Eglise de la Convention
missionnaire de Suede); le pasteur John Arnold, aum~nier de l'Universitg de
Southampton (Eglise d'Angleterre); et le pasteur Reinhard Groscurth, pasteur
allemand, secr~taire au secrdtariat "Foi et Constitution" du COE A Gen~ve.
A chaque 6tape du voyage, qui comprenait notamment la premiere visite jamais
faite par le COE A Minsk, les membres de la d~l~gation ont pr~ch6 dans des
6glises combles et rencontre les dirigeants des paroisses.
Au ddbut et A la fin de la visite, la d~ldgation s'est entretenue, A Moscou, avec
les membres du Conseil de l'Union baptiste, notamment sur les questions de
l'unitg de l'Eglise et les probl~mes de la formation des pasteurs.
Les pasteurs I. Ivanoc, prdsident de l'Union, et A.V. Karev, secrdtaire gdn~ral,
leur ont appris que l'an dernier 20.000 bibles en russe et 25.000 recueils de
cantiques ont 6tg imprims. De plus, ont-ils d~clarg, un cours par correspondance
d'une durge de deux ans a 6td cr g pour les pasteurs.
Le nombre des baptisds, en URSS, est 6valu6 A 250.000; le nombre des
personnes ddsirant tre baptisdes s'Alave A peu pros au mgme chiffre et comprend
une large proportion de jeunes qui ne pourront recevoir le sacrement qua l'AVge
de 18 ans.
En plus des baptistes, l'Union comprend des chritiens 4vanggliques, des
pentec~tistes et, depuis 1963, des mennonites. Le nombre des membres de l'Union
varie selon les 15 rdpubliques sovigtiques dans lesquelles ils se trouvent.
A l'heure actuelle, l'Union prepare son 406me Congr~s, qui aura lieu en octobre,
et dont le th~me principal sera l'unitE de l'Eglise.
La d6lgation du COE a igalement rencontrg plusieurs autres dirigeants des Eglises
d'URSS, dont l'archev~que orthodoxe de Minsk, les dirigeants luth~riens
de.Lettonie et d'Estonie, les archev~ques Janns Matolis de Riga et Alfred
Tooming de Tallin. A Moscou, elle a EtE reque par l'6vgque Philaret, au
Ddpartement des relations ext~rieures de l'Eglise orthodoxe russe.
SOEPI
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
CONFERENCE INTERNATIONALE DES
EVEQUES VIEUX-CATHOLIQUES A BONN
Genave, (SOEPI)-- Sous la pr~sidence de Mgr A. Rinkel, archev~que
vieuxcatholique d'Utrecht, la Confdrence internationale des 9veques vieuxcatholiques s'est r~unie, du 29 avril au ler mai, A Bonn. La Conf~rence y a
essentiellement traitg des relations des Eglises vieilles-catholiques avec les
confessions chr~tiennes qui leur sont particuliPrement proches. Le
d~veloppement r~cent du dialogue oecumdnique en g~n~ral a modifig ces
relations, a bien des 6gards.
La ConfErence a mis tout d'abord au point une d~claration relative au projet
d'union de l'Eglise d'Angleterre et de l'Eglise m~thodiste en GrandeBretagne.
Pr~parge par Mgr Rinkel, la declaration exprime la position de principe de la
Conference sur ce problme d~licat. Elle sera adressde a l'archev~que de
Cantorbgry, primat de 1'Eglise d'Angleterre. L'intercommunion existant entre les
Eglises vieilles-catholiques et l'Eglises d'Angleterre motive semblable prise de
position.
En second lieu, compte tenu de l'actuelle 6volution des Eglises
orthodoxes orientales, la Confdrence a d~cid6 de faire r~diger une "lettre
doctrinale" A l'intention de la Commission panorthodoxe pour le dialogue avec
les vieux-catholiques et d'y adjoindre la documentation picessaire.
Enfin, la ConfErence a pris connaissance de l'&tat actuel des travaux des
Commissions de dialogue catholique-romain et vieux-catholique aux PaysBas, en
Allemagne, en Autriche et en Suisse. Afin de coordonner le travail de ces
diff~rentes commissions, la Conf~rence a d~cid9 de crger une Commission
vieille-catholique de liaison, laquelle devra rendre compte des efforts poursuivis a
la Conference des gv&ques.
La ConfErence a 9galement approuvi les pr~paratifs et le programme du 20me
Congr~s vieux-catholique international. Placg sous le th~me : "L'Eglise, libertg et
ob~issance", le Congr~s se tiendra enseptembre 1970, a Bonn.
Pour terminer, la Conference a discutg de la situation des Eglises vieillescatholiques en Pologne, en Yougoslavie et en Tch~coslovaquie. Elle se r~unira a
nouveau l'automne prochain.
SOEPI
(NB : Cette information compl1te celle qui est parue dans le SOEPI No 16, 8
mai).
L'assemblge des dl~gugs de la Soci~tg pastorale suisse a chargg son comitE
central de faire tout ce qui est en son pouvoir en vue de promouvoir la creation
dans le pays d'un Conseil national des Eglises chr6tiennes. Cette preoccupation
s'est 6galement fait jour lors d'une rencontre qui r6unissait tout r~cemment au
Centre r6formg de Boldern (Zurich) 115 pasteurs, pr6dicateurs, 6vang~listes et
officiers de 1'Arm6e du Salut, repr~sentant les Eglises cantonales et libres du
pays. D'autre part, le comit6 de la Socift6 pastorale suisse a d~cid6 de prier le
Conseil de la F~diration des Eglises protestantes de la Suisse de presenter dans les
douze mois i venir des propositions concrates relatives soit aux structures d'une
Eglise rdformde suisse, soit A celle enti~rement renouvel~es de la F~d~ration des
Eglises protestantes. Un rapport interm~diaire sera prisent6 sur ce~sujet lors de
l'assemblge de la Fidration qui se tiendra & la mi-juin a'la Tour-de-Peilz.
SOEPI
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
COLLOQUE THEOLOGIQUE OECUMENIQUE A MADAGASCAR
Tananarive, (SOEPI)-- Organisd par le Grand Skminaire catholique romain
d'Ambatorokoa-Tananarive, un colloque th~ologique oecum~nique a eu lieu
r~cemment 5 Tananarive. Y participaient tous les professeurs et 6tudiants,
thgologiens et philosophes, du Grand S~minaire, ainsi que plusieurs pasteurs et
quelques 6tudiants du collage th~ologique d'Ivato. On remarquait aussi la
presence du nonce apostolique A Tananarive, Mgr Paolo Mosconi.
Le thame de la journ~e 6tait la foi, et sprcialement la foi des paiens et des ath~es :
dans quelle mesure les valeurs religieuses du paganisme et les valeurs morales de
l'ath~isme peuvent-elles tre assimil~es A la foi qui justifie l'homnme devant Dieu
?
Dans un premier exposg, le pasteur Marc Spindler, professeur au collage
th~ologiqe de la F.J.K.M. (Eglise de Jgsus-Christ A Madagascar), rappela les
donn~es bibliques de la question. La Bible parle bien d'un rattachement invisible
de certains palens a l'alliance de grace et au peuple de Dieu, et n'identifie pas le
salut a l'appartenance explicite au corps visible de l'Eglise, n~anmoins aucune
speculation ne parait possible quant aux conditions psychologiques ou morales du
salut. Il n'y a rien en l'homme qui puisse le sauver, il n'y a pas de pr~alable
humain a la grace de Dieu; c'est par la grace seule que nous sommes sauv~s, et
que tout homme est appel& A atre sauvg par la foi a l'Evangile. La thiologie ne
peut que reconnattre ici ses limites, et doit se borner a r~fl.chir Sl'annonce
explicite de l'Evangile A tous les paiens et i tous les ath6es.
A cette th~se, le pare Gabriel Navone, S.J., opposa l'analyse philosophique de
l'acte de libertg qui constitue la personne humaine. La structure mame de l'esprit
humain comporte une option pour ou contre Dieu, ind~pendamment de la
predication de l'Evangile, et sans considgration d'appartenance religieuse. Les
religions non chrdtiennes et meme l'ath~isme peuvent atre ainsi le lieu oci
l'homme se sauve par sa foi. Dans ce cas, on peut le considgrer comme un
"chr~tien anonyme", suivant l'expression des th~ologiens A. Roeper et Karl
Rahner. On peut mame affirmer dans ces conditions "la ligitimitg des religions
non chr~tiennes", qui sont le cadre ordinaire de cette dventuelle "foi
anonymement chr~tienne", comme le d~veloppe le dominicain hollandais
Hendrik Nys notamment.
La discussion tr~s anime qui suivit ces deux exposgs rdvgla que les th~ologiens
catholiques, particuliarement les professeurs d'Ecriture sainte, sont loin de
souscrire dans leur ensemble au point de vue d'avant-garde de leur confrere. Et il
apparut une fois de plus que la ligne de clivage des positions th~ologiques n'est
plus confessionnelle, mais que du mame c~t6 l'on trouve aussi bien des
catholiques que des protestants.
A l'issue du colloque, les participants protestants furent invites a partager le repas
de la communautg d'Ambatoroka. Et l'on se donna rendez-vous Sl'annge
prochaine. L'an dernier, le colloque avait 6t6 consacrg a la christologie de Karl
Barth.
SOEPI
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
LES ENTRETIENS LUTHERO-CATHOLIQUES TROUVENT UN TERRAIN
D'ENTENTE SUR LES PROBLEMES DU MINISTERE
Genave, (SOEPI)-- Selon un rapport qui vient d'tre publig, les luthdriens et les
catholiques romains ont atteint "a une comprdhension commune du ministare en
tant que partie int6grante de 1'Evangile du salut".
Le rapport a 9t6 r~digg par le Commission mixte de la Fgdration
luthdrienne mondiale et du secretariat du Vatican pour l'unit6 des chrdtiens. II
donne le compte-rendu de la troisime r6union de cette Commission qui s'est tenue
a Nemi (Italie), du 4 au 8 mai.
Les 20 th~ologiens qui y ont particip6 ont travaill sur le thrme
g~ndral : "Les structures de l'Eglise". Leurs ddbats ont portg plus particuliarement
sur la place du minist~re dans l'Evangile et ses relations avec les dons du SaintEsprit a l'Eglise.
Fait 6galement remarquable, la Commission est arriv6e a un accord sur "la
possibilitd d'introduire de nouvelles formes du ministare pastoral, ainsi que sur le
r$le de l'Evangile, en tant que critare de tels ministares".
Au cours des ddbats, de nombreuses questions ont it6 posdes sur "la fonction de
l'Evangile comme fondement de la succession apostolique, le caractire
sacramentel de l'Eglise, son infaillibilit6, l'ordination, la reconnaissance de l'ordre
eccldsiastique qui rdsulte de la succession historique, et la fonction de l'Office de
Pierre come signe et centre d'unit6".
SOEPI
LNE DELEGATION LUTHERIENNE SE REND AU VATICAN
Genave, (SOEPI)-- Une ddldgation de la F~dration luthdrienne mondiale,
composge de sept membres et dirigde par le pasteur Andrg Appel, secrdtaire
g~ndral de la FLM, se rendra en visite au Vatican A la fin de ce mois.
La ddldgation se rendra a Rome du 28 au 31 mai, sur l'invitation du Secratariat du
Vatican pour l'unit6 des chrdtiens, pour effectuer un "vcyage d'6tude".
Outre les responsables du Secratariat pour l'unit6, les dirigeants de la FLM
rencontreront des reprasentants d'autres organes du Vatican, tels que la S.
Congrdgation pour la Doctrine de la Foi, la S. Congregation pour l'Evang6lisation
des Peuples (De Propaganda Fide), et la S. Congregation pour l'Education
chrdtienne.
C'est la premiare fois qu'une ddldgation de la Fadgraticn lutharienne se rend au
Vatican en visite officielle.
Cette visite destinde a contribuer au d6veloppement des contacts daja
existants entre la FLM et les organes du Vatican est conferme au ddsir d'entretenir
des relations permanentes qu'exprimarent catholiques et luth6riens das le ddbut du
dialogue thdologique officiel qui s'est poursuivi ces derni6res annges.
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
Des observateurs de la FLM ont assist6 aux sessions du deuxi~me Concile du
Vatican et ont pris part 6galement i diff~rentes conferences catholiques romaines.
D'autre part, des reprdsentants du Vatican ont 6t6 d~lguds A plusieurs
manifestations organisges par la FLM.
Se rendront Z Rome avec le pasteur Appel : M. Ivar Ashei., directeur
du D~partement de Th~olcgie, et le pasteur Harding Meyer, secrdtaire du
D~partement pour les Relations oecumrniques; le pasteur Carl-Johan Hellberg,
directeur du D~partement de la Mission mondiale, et le pasteur Won Yong Ji,
secr~taire pour l'Asie du D~partement; M. Neil Mellblom, rddacteur anglais au
Bureau d'Inforration, et le pasteur Gunther Gassman de l'Institut de recherche
oecum6nique de Strasbourg, France.
SOEPI
CONFERENCE COMMUNE POUR L'ECLISE
VAUDOISE D'ITALIE ET L'EGLISE METHODISTE
Rome, (SOEPI)-- L'Eglise vaudoise d'Italie et l'Eglise mnthodiste ont tenu leur
premiere conference comune a Rome. Les observateurs ont d~clar6 que cette
r~union, aboutissement de plus de 20 annes de dialogue, avait une grande
signification oecumnnique.
232 d~ligugs ont participk A la s~ance d'ouverture, repr~sentant 76
paroisses vaudoises et 10 "circuits paroissiaux" mdthodistes. Les deux Eglises
groupent environ 30.000 fiddles.
Bien que la conference ait laiss6 prdvoir une discussion possible en vue d'une
union des deux Eglises, un observateur a fait remarquer qu'un point de vue
conservateur semble dominer chez les d~lgu~s. Nganmoins, a-t-il d~clarg, il est
possible que l'on puisse arriver i des accords pour une collaboration aux niveaux
communautaire et national.
SOEPI
En rCponse a une invitation du patriarcherille de Bulgarie, M. Gaio Grassi,
secrdtaire ex~cutif a la Division d'Entraide du Conseil oecumnique, responsable
du progranme a'aide aux biblioth~ques des facult~s de thdologie, et le pasteur
Testa, president du Comitg pour le programme de santd du COE, ont s~journ6 du
19 au 24 avril en Bulgarie. Ils ont rencontr6 diff~rentes personnalitds de l'Eglise
orthodoxe et des Eglises protestantes (m6thodiste, congrdgationaliste, baptiste).
lls ont pu s'entretenir avec les 4tudiants de la facult6 de thdologie orthodoxe de
Sofia, visiter des monast~res et des Eglises, etc...
SOEP
Dirigeant de premier plan du Mouvement pour les droits civiques, M. Thomas
Kilgore jr., pasteur noir de la seconde Eglise baptiste de Los Angeles, a 9t6
d~signg pour diriger la convention baptiste amnricaine. C'est la premiare fois
depuis la crgation de cette Eglise, il y a 62 ans, et qui compte aujourd'hui
1.500.000 fiddles, qu'un Noir est appelg A sa tate.
SOEPI
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
CONFERENCE SUR LE RACISM
LONDRES, 19 - 24 MAI 1969
Londres, (SOEPI)-- La Conference sur le racisme organisie par le Conseil
oecum~nique des Eglises s'est ouverte lundi 19 mai a Londres et se poursuivra
jusqu'a la fin de la semaine. Il s'agit pour les 38 participants de toutes races, de
difinir un programme d'6tude et d'action en vue de l'91imination du racisme,
programe qui sera recommandg aux 234 Eglises membres.
D~s le premier jour, la discussion a dt6 tras animie entre les participants blancs et
les participants de couleur dont les points de vue sur la question raciale semblent
s'opposer souvent radicalement.
- La race, un concept biologioue
Le professeur Kenneth Little, du D~partement d'anthropologie sociale
de l'Universiti d'Edimbourg, a prdsenti un exposg sur "la nature du racisme". A
son avis, le concept de race correspond a une rgalitd biologique et
anthropologique qu'il ne faut pas nier. "Si le nombre des races que nous
connaissons est arbitraire, l'existence de diffdrences raciales est un fait
objectivement certifig. L'humanit& n'est pas une seule population mais un
ensemble complexe de collectivitds."
Ainsi donc, "la race doit ftre considgrde simplement comme une mnthode de
classification et comme une question qui ne concerne absolument pas les
politiciens". Dans tout autre acception, "elle devient le mythe le plus dangereux
pour l'homme".
Mais M. Eddie Brown, noir am~ricain et fr~re du leader Rap Brown, a
r~pondu que le professeur avait une vue abstraite de la situation. "Nous devons
reconnaltre que nous vivons dans un monde i conscience raciale oa les
mouvements 'black power' et 'black muslim' sont des rdactions contre le racisme."
De son c~t4, M. Chandran Devanesen, un indien noir, a rappel que le racisme
noir-blanc ne concernait pas seulement les Etats-Unis mais 6galement l'Asie et
l'Afrique.
- La question des riparations
Les pasteurs noirs des Etats-Unis ont demand6 avec insistance ce que
la thgologie chrdtienne avait A dire au sujet des rdparations envers le peuple noir
pour les injustices perp~tr~es contre eux par les blancs au cours des si~cles.
Les Africains du Sud ont d~clarg que pour leur part, ils avaient abandonni l'idie
de rdparations et qu'ils avaient formulM leur propre programme pour la
reconstruction de l'Afrique du Sud selon les voeux de la majoritg "qui est noire".
"Le noir est beau", tel est le slogan qui symbolise le sdparatisme noir aux EtatsUnis. Mais les Sud Africains noirs affirment de leur cSt9 : nous refusons le
s~paratisme; "l'int~gration ' tous les niveaux de la sociAt6 s'inscrit dans la
destinde de notre pays
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
- La thgologie et le racisme
Le professeur Robert Nelson de Boston, a prdsentg les arguments th~ologiques
qui rdfutent absolument toute justification du racisme. "Les chr6tiens qui,
intentionnellement ou involontairement, ont une mentalit6 raciste devraient
reconnaltre le fait que Jsus-Christ a assumg l'humanit6 de tous, A la fois de ceux
qui font des discriminations et de ceux qui sont victimes de la discrimination.
Ignorer, mdpriser ou hair d'autres hommes - surtout s'il n'y a pas provocation c'est ignorer, mdpriser ou hatr Jgsus-Christ."
Bien que Jsus "ne nous ait pas laiss6 une stratdgie infaillible et 6ternelle pour
r~soudre ces problmes insidieux et complexes que sont les manifestations
contemporaines du racisme", on peut n~anmoins trouver dans le Nouveau
Testament des indications pr~cieuses en se rdfdrant a l'attitude adoptge par Jdsus
et ses disciples 9 l'dgard des "p~riph~riques" tels que les Samaritains ou les
Romains. "En outre, la non-violence et son emploi comme moyen de persuasion
morale sont sugggr~s dans certaines paroles de J~sus et par le style de son
tdmoignage... Le racisme contredit la foi chr~tienne parce qu'il nie l'efficacitg de
l'oeuvre rdconciliatrice de Jgsus-Christ."
"C'est la th6ologie de ceux qui d~tiennent le pouvoir" a r~pondu M.
Channing Phillips, de Washington, candidat noir A la convention d~mocrate pour
la derni~re 6lection prdsidentielle aux Etats-Unis. "Pouvez-vous rdellement
esp~rer qu'une th~ologie de ceux qui ddtiennent le pouvoir sera acceptable pour
ceux qui n'ont aucun pouvoir ?"
Au cours de la discussion, les participants noirs des Etats-Unis ont
A nouveau pos6 la question des r~parations. Quels sont les fondements
thdologiques de la r~paration ? a-t-on demand6. Les chr~tiens affirment qu'ils
croient A la rdconciliation, a fait remarquer Mlle Jean Fairfax de New York; mais
ne devons-nous pas envisagerdes reparations 4conomiques avant de songer a
restaurer les relations ? a-t-elle proposg.
Le professeur Nelson a ripondu : "L'Evangile parle bien de r~parer le mal qui a
6t6 fait; mais reste encore la question de savoir comment appliquer ce principe A
une situation sociale."
- Violence et non-violence
Dans l'expos6 qu'il a fait sur les prises de position et les actions
du COE en ce domaine, le pasteur W.A. Visser't Hooft, ancien secr~taire g~n~ral
du COE, a notamment abord6 le probl~me de la violence.
"La question de savoir si les chrdtiens peuvent avoir recours A des moyens
violents dans la lutte-pour la justice et la libert' se pose dans un grand hombre de
cas... mais elle a une acuiti particuliare dans le domaine des relations raciales... Je
crois que nous ne devrions pas nous concentrer exclusivement sur une th~ologie
de la r~volution en g~ngral car la rdvolution est devenue l'un des termes les plus
ambigiis de notre termiiologie. Je crois que nous devrions adopter la notion
traditionnelle du droit de r~si.stance 1 la tyranie. Ce droit est reconnu
explicitement par les thdologiens de l'poque de
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
la Rdforme. Thgodore de BAze, successeur de Calvin, defend ce droit et la
'Confessio Scotica' de 1560 mentionne parmi les oeuvres que 'on attend des
chrdtiens, la rdsistance contre la tyranie."
Cependant, le pasteur Visser't Hooft s'est refusi a d~finir les moyens que Von
pourrait utiliser dans un tel combat : "Je refuse de dire ce que les gens devraient
faire pour rdsister A la tyranie lorsque je ne suis pas dans leur situation." II a
ajoutg qu'il 6tait juste pour Dietrich Bonh5ffer et d'autres de tenter d'6liminer
Hitler pour sauver des millions de vie. Il a donn6 ce conseil : "Ii faut aller aussi
loin que possible dans la voie de la non-violence mais il faut reconnattre qu'il peut
arriver un moment o la seule possibilit6 est la violence."
- Le racisme : obstacle majeur a l'ddification de la communautg mondiale
C'est dans une ambiance quelque peu houleuse que s'est d~roulge la seance
publique du mercredi 21 mai sur le thame : "Le racisme : obstacle majeur A
l'dification de la communautg mondiale". Les deux orateurs 6taient M. Oliver
Tambo, sud africain en exil, dirigeant du Congr~s national africain (CNA) et
l'6vgque anglican Trevor Huddleston.
Pendant toute la riunion, les supporters de 1'extramiste de droite
M. Enoch Powell, ont interrompu les orateurs en chantant "Keep Britain White" et
"Rule Britannia".
M. Tambo a ndanmoins pu s'exprimer et ddclarer : "Il n'est plus possible de
maintenir la situation en faisant appel a la prudence et a la patience. Il s'agit de
s'engager directement et pratiquement du bon c6td, ce qui est le seul moyen
r~aiiste de combattre le racisme et le colonialisme... Le racisme n'est pas
seulement un obstacle sur le chemin de la conmunaut6 mondiale, il est une
menace pour la vie de l'honme lui-meme."
M. Tambo a en outre critiqug ceux qui "pr~chent contre le racisme mais
emp~chent qu'on le combatte". Ceux qui s'opposent au racisme en Afrique du
Sud, on les appelle des "terroristes" ou des "communistes"; "moi, je les appelle les
porte-6tandards des forces de la libert&, les vdritables chefs de la croisade pour
l'gtablissement d'une communautg mondiale".
En d~pit des constantes interruptions, l'dv~que Huddleston a affirm6 avec force :
"Le peuple britannique ne doit pas tenter d'6chapper 1 ses responsabilitds noes de
son pass6 national... Le pdchd de l'administration britannique coloniale n'a pas ft6
la cruaut6 mais le paternalisme, ni l'inefficacitg mais l'indiff~rence, ni la pompe
inoffensive mais l'arrogance cachge."
La Grande-Bretagne a la chance de pouvoir mettre en oeuvre une politique raciale
9 l'intgrieur de ses propres fronti~res, ce qui pourrait tre un exemple pour le
monde, a-t-il poursuivi. "Mais finalement, nous ne ferons rien du tout... si nous ne
prenons pas conscience que la question des relations raciales n'est pas un
problXme mais une occasion ! aaisir."
La Confirence est prgsidde par le sdnateur d6mocrate amricain George
McGovern. Le secrdtaire est le pasteur Eugene C. Blake, secr6taire g~n~ral du
COE.
SOEPI
I
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
Ar t ic le s p c ial
"INTERVIEW '69 - L'HOMNE DANS LES ANNEES '70"
par R.M. O'Grady
On n'a jamais vu a en Nouvelle-ZMlande :dans un petit pays de moins de trois
millions d'habitants, plus de 100.000 personnes vont participer a un vaste
programme d'6tude communautaire portant sur les problames fondamentaux qui
se posent A la nation au seuil des annes 70. Il s'agit la de l'une des activitds
oecum~niques les plus ambitieuses qui aient jamais 6t6 entreprises et le d~but de
l'opdration a 6t6 fort opportun~ment fixg au jour de la PentecSte (25 mai).
Tout a commencg il y a deux ans quand le Conseil national des Eglises mit sur
pied un programme d'6tude pour le car~me appel6 "coit de la vie". Le Conseil
constata que les participants a ce programme semblaient d9sireux de le voir
s'6tendre i l'ensemble de la communautg et, en consaquence, nomma les comitds
administratifs nicessaires.
Das le ddbut, l'Eglise catholique romaine se joignit au programme avec
enthousiasme et l'appui fourni par ses 6vaques fut important. Des agences de
publicit6 offrirent une aide de ddpart A l'opdration et baptisarent le projet
"interView '69 - discussions sur notre vie dans les anndes '70" ("interView '69
discussions about our life in the 1970's"). C'est 6galement une agence qui mit au
point le symbole stylisg figurant trois personnes assises.
Le thame fondamental 6tant choisi mais demeurant fort vaste, les organisateurs se
mirent en devoir de d~finir cinq sujets spicifiques. Ils s'accordarent A dire qu'il
fallait 6viter les thames "d'Eglise" si on ddsirait une tr~s grande participation.
Finalement, le comitg choisit les sujets suivants : l'homme et son avenir; l'homme
et sa politique; l'holme et son travail; l'home et ses communautds; l'homme et son
foyer. Ces sujets tras simples furent critiquds, c'6tait pr~visible : on leur reprocha
d'etre trop "mondains"; ils finirent cependant par atre acceptis.
Un groupe de responsables 6labora plusieurs projets successifs pour le manuel
d'*tude. Chaque projet fut test6 sur des groupes expdrimentaux et ses rdsultats
6tudids. Dans sa version d~finitive, le manuel comporte un minimum de matiare
6crite et se limite a des questions judicieusement choisies. Des professionnels ont
contribu6 A donner au manuel un aspect attirant et les principaux journaux-du
pays en ont fourni les illustrations.
'Le comitg national a di faire face A deux probl~mes majeurs, la mise en place
d'organismes locaux et la formation d'animateurs. II a choisi la mdthode
pragmatique en imitant le semeur de la parabole qui sema une grande quantit6 de
graines dans l'espoir que quelques-unes tomberaient sur un sol fertile. En fait, le
taux de fertilitg s'est av~r6 meilleur que pr6vu puisque plus de 400 organismes
couvrant tout le pays ont 6ti mis sur pied dans les villes et les faubourgs, plaqant
ainsi clairement l'initiative de l'action sous la responsabilit6 des collectivit6s
locales.
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
Plus complexe fut le probl~me de l'initiation des animateurs a leur
r~le de dirigeants et de sp6cialistes de la dynamique de groupe. Les d6partements
de l'6ducation chrdtienne de toutes les Eglises offrirent leur entiare coopdration et
mirent sur pied un syst~me de formation d'animateurs qui s'6tendit comme une
toile d'araignge sur tout le pays jusqu'A ce que le but qui 6tait de former 10.000
animateurs fat presque atteint. Un livre, consacr6 au "leadership", fut remis
gratuitement A tous les participants.
Pour assurer la plus large cooperation possible de la population, les moyens
modernes de communication 6taient ndcessaires. En ce qui concerne la tdl~vision,
cinq Emissions consacrdes au programme d'6tude furent prdparges. La t~ldvision
ngo-zdlandaise, contr~lde dans une certaine mesure par l'Etat, n'est pas rdputge
pour son audace. Les cinq Emissions ouvrirent des perspectives nouvelles et la
deuxiame, "l'homme et sa politique", fut jugge si progressiste que la Direction de
la tdl~vision interdit sa diffusion et exigea un programme de remplacement.
Toutes les chatnes diffuseront ces Emissions A la m~me heure dans tout le pays,
soit a 19 heures chaque dimanche durant cinq semaines, ce qui bouleversera les
habitudes de nombreuses Eglises qui cdlbrent des services du soir. Dans une des
villes, les Eglises ont fixg le service a 16 heures 30 de maniare A ce que leurs
fiddles puissent tre de retour chez eux A 19 heures. De nombreuses autres Eglises
font installer des r~cepteurs de tdldvision pour ces cinq dimanches.
Pour leur part les journaux ont fait une g9ndreuse publicitg au programme. Le
principal journal du dimanche, le "Sunday Times", a accept6 d'y consacrer une
page entiare durant sept dimanches, et de nombreux quotidiens ont publia son
sujet d'importants articles et des rubriques r~guliares.
Le plus rdjouissant a dtg la rdaction extr~mement favorable des dirigeants
nationaux et locaux. L'idge a particuliarement siduit les autoritds et des
d~clarations spontanges d'encouragement sont parvenues de la part du gouverneur
ganaral, du premier ministre, du chef de l'opposition et de nombreux maires et
autres responsables. Sir Edmund Hillary, le vainqueur de l'Everest devenu hdros
national, a accept9 de lancer le programme le 25 mai.
Pendant ce temps, le vdritable travail de base s'est fait dans les villes et les
communaut6s rurales de tout le pays. Dans la petite ville d'Oxford (1.500
habitants), une 6quipe de collaborateurs enthousiastes a visit& chaque maison et
ce sont finalement plus de 700 personnes qui participeront aux groupes dits de
maisons (housegroups). Dans la ville de Hamilton, un comitg d'organisation
gnergique a obtenu pris de 1.000 $ de la part des entreprises industrielles locales
pour la publicitg de l'opgration.
Des clubs tels que le Rotary, le Lions, le Kiwanis et la Table Ronde ont donng
officiellement leur approbation au programme et nombre d'entre eux en feront le
thame de discussion de leurs diners hebdomadaires. Des arrangements spdciaux
sont envisaggs en vue de former des groupes dans les hapitaux, les dcoles, les
prisons et les universit6s. On essaie Agalement d'amener les parlementaires A se
rdunir chaque semaine pour discuter des thames du programme.
No 18 - 22 mai 1969
L'intgrat suscitg aupr~s du clergE est variable. Beaucoup d'eccldsiastiques
semblent ne pas savoir comment approcher leurs fiddles et leur attitude est en
elle-mme un indice du gouffre qui s'est creus6 entre les uns et les autres. Les
rigions qui ont rdpondu le mieux aux attentes des organisateurs du programme
sont celles oa les animateurs sont des laics.
Chaque pasteur et chaque pr~tre du pays a reu des indications gdngrales pour ses
sermons, de mani~re A ce que les pridications aient une certaine uniti durant ces
cinq dimanches.
Une fois les discussions terminges, on passera au stade de "l'estimation" qui,
espare-t-on, donnera une idle des sentiments des diffdrentes collectivitds a propos
des problgmes les plus critiques. Des sociologues ont offert leur aide pour
interprdter les rdsultats.
Les Eglises attendent beaucoup de cette opgration. D'un certain point de vue, la
collaboration de la collectivitE s'est rvl~e plus large qu'elles ne lavaient espgrg ou
peut-atre mgrit6. Il reste maintenant aux chr6tiens a parler quand ils y seront
invites et A 6couter ce que le monde leur dira.
SOEPI
(Les documents concernant 1' "interView" sont A votre disposition chez le
pasteur Ron O'Grady, Box 297, Christ Church, New Zealand. Le manuel d'dtude,
le guide de l'animateur, l'affiche et le bulletin de nouvelles vous seront envoy~s
contre versement d'un dollar E.-U.).
A
I
No. 18/36th Year
Contents
Speakers heckled at WCC Race Conference .............
Prescription offered for raceless church ... ...............
Consultation speakers score British Racists ................
Development of racism traced at Conference ....
............
Reparations to black people is WCC Consultation question ....... WCC delegation
visits Baptist Union in USSR
...........
Lutheran-Catholic talks find Ministry 'understanding' ..........
Record attendance seen at World YMCA Conference .........
Australia dialog finds 'startling unanimity' ..... ...........
Pakistan bishop will enter fulltime evangelistic work ......
Roman Catholic membership in WCC discussed, 'left open' ......... Late Dr.
Oldham hailed as ecumenical pioneer ... ............
Special Article: "interView '69 - man in the 1970's"
by R.M. O'Grady . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (i)* 2-3
**3 *.4 **5
* 6-7
**8 **9 .9-10
10-11 . .11
12-13
* .13
-(iii)
Published weekly under auspices: World Council of Churches * World Alliance
of Young Mens Christian Associations - World Young Women's Christian
Association * World Student Christia Federation * World Council of Christian
Education * United Bible Societies The aim of Ecumenical Press Service is to
keep its readers informed of trends of thought and opinion in and about the
churches and Christian movements. It is not responsible for opinions expressed in
its news items. EPS may be freely reproduced in any form with acknowledgment
22nd May, 1969
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
SPEAKERS HECKLED AT
WCC RACE CONFERENCE
London (EPS) -- Hecklers supporting Britain's right-wing politician Enoch Powell
turned Church House Westminster, the home of the Anglican Church, into a
veritable Hyde Park corner here tonight when Bishop Trevor Huddleston and
Oliver Tambo spoke on "Racism as a Major Obstacle to World Community".
The public meeting was sponsored by the World Council of Churches midway
through its Consultation on Racism (May 19-24) to advise the Council on how to
eradicate "the worst blot on mankind".
Supporters of Mr. Powell constantly interrupted the meeting, chanting "keep
Britain white" and "rule Britannia".
Mr. Tambo, exiled South African leader of the African National Congress, called
on Christian churches "to throw their moral and material resources behind the
struggle for the defeat of racism and in support of those who sacrifice their lives
in the defence of human dignity".
"The situation can no longer be contained by pleading caution or advocating
patience", he counselled. "Direct and practical involvement on the right side is the
only realistic way of fighting racism and colonialism".
"Racism is no longer a mere impediment to world community," according to Mr.
Tambo, "but a threat to the survival of man himself".
He was particularly critical of those who "preach against racism but refrain from
acting against it". There is a tendency "for even confirmed and dedicated
opponents of racism who observe the Southern African scene to shrink from the
idea of its victims taking up arms in the bid to destroy it", said the A.N.C. leader.
"This can only indicate a basic lack of identification with the sufferings,
aspirations and determination of those who groan under the grinding heel of
racism and colonialism", he said.
Noting that those who actively oppose racism in Southern Africa have been called
"terrorists" and "communists," he said: "I call them the standard-bearers of the
forces of freedom.., the true leaders of the crusade for a world community".
Despite continual interruptions, Bishop Huddleston maintained: "Race relations
cannot be isolated from the great issue of race and colour conflict in the world".
The bishop returned to England from Africa ten months ago when appointed
Anglican bishop of London's immigrant East End.
He disagreed with those who saw race relations as an 'incurable disease', and
asserted, "British people must not attempt to slide out of the responsibilities of our
national past".
The greying bishop said the consequences of the greatest crime of imperialism .-the African islave'trade -- had a "traunatic effect" on Britain when.it "lost an
empire and had not found a role".
(more)
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
"The besetting sins of British colonial administrations '" Bishop
Huddleston said, "have been not cruelty but paternalism, not inefficiency
but aloofness, not harmless pomp but hidden arrogance".
Britain has the chance of implementing a policy of race-relations "within
its own borders" which could be productive for the world, Bishop
Huddleston added.
But he warned, "We shall do nothing at all, except drift into an even
more depressing state of introspective inertia unless we learn that race
relations issues are not a problem but an opportunity".
The Christian church ought to exist as a "real presence penetrating the
whole social fabric oi'England,' Bishop Huddleston, a member of the
Community of the Resurrection, said.
EPS
S
PRESCRIPTION OFFERED FOR RACELESS CHURCH
London (EPS) -- A novel proposal for achieving a raceless church and world was
put forward by the Rev. Henry H. Mitchell of Santa Monica, California
(USA),when he said that the white man will have to become
integrated into black culture. He made the suggestion to 38 churchmen
attending the WCC-sponsored race consultation here.
For far too long the Negro in the white church has been "the lamb in the lion's
stomach", the newly-elected Martin Luther Kinssor of black church studies at
Colgate-Rochester Divinity School in New York
- said.
. .
"Whites m- ome fluent in black religious culture. The raceless
curch will be advanced only as whites are willing to sound black, act
black, eat black and worship black", he said.
Mr. Mitchell suggested that the process of "going all out to relate to
the black church" may bring the renewal the white church so badly needs
today. "The fiery experience the black church offers might lead some
whites to repent of things they only recently became aware of", he said,
reminding his audience of black and white churchmen that."until there
has been repentance there can be no remission of sins".
Applying to the Christian church the philosophy of black separatism
advocated by many U.S. blacks, Mr. Mitchell said: "We blacks have to have our
own thing until there can be mutual assimilation. As whites achieve
identity inside the black structures and blacks get healthily inside white
structures,both building the two-way traffic, each culture will be stretched
and expanded until one day they meet and genuinely overlap. Then and only then
can we enjoy the church as it is in heaven -- all inclusive,
raceless, classless but colourful, nationless, composed of all men from
over the face of the earth".
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
CONSULTATION SPEAKERS
SCORE BRITISH RACISTS
4
London (EPS) -- The moral squalor and political poverty of British racists was
deplored here by an English Methodist minister.
Speaking at the World Council of Churches-sponsored Race Consultation in the
immigrant area of Notting-Hill, the Rev. David Mason said there was the "urgent
need" of the British Government to change the ground of debate in race relations
from negative restrictions to basic human rights.
The consultation, which is to update the Council's policy on racism, was
recommended by its Fourth Assembly last year in Uppsala, Sweden.
Mr. Mason, who is a spokesman on race for the British Council of Churches, was
chairing a round-table discussion on "Toward Integration in the United Kingdom"
in which he traced the "immigrant problem".
Roy Sawh, 35, leader of the British Black Power Party and himself an immigrant
from Guyana, predicted a "Deportation Act" in Britain by 1972.
He saw this as a natural development of the more stringent immigration acts
enforced by successive British governments. Mr. Sawh, who is a student of
"international relations" at a British university, told the 38-member consultation:
"Many leading politicians are already talking about setting up a Ministry of
Repatriation, which is another name for deportation".
The young Guyanese East Indian was scathing in his denunciation of
institutionalised racism, which he distinguished from the overt acts of individuals.
He saw institutionalised racism as more subtle and destructive but less
identifiable.
Sawh, who is the holder of a Guyanese passport, said "integration in Britain today
is a subterfuge for retaining white supremacy". "Only when the black man is
really free will integration at a new level mean something," he said.
Mrs. Lena Townsend of the British Race Relations Board, who also took part in
the round-table discussion, spoke on conciliation and education.
As leader of the Inner London Education Authority, Mrs. Townsend said the
Authority preferred an educational programme for immigrant children in normal
schools and not special centres advocated by some people.
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
DEVELOPMENT OF RACISM
TRACED AT CONFERENCE
London (EPS) -- An English Quaker today told delegates at a race consultation
here "churches should not be fearful of Black Power as an economic and political
feature of society".
Douglas Tilbe, who has led the Society of Friends (Quakers) on the racial
situation in England, was speaking at the World Council of Churches-sponsored
Consultation on Racism.
Earlier, Prof. Kenneth Little, an anthropologist at Edinburgh University, who
pleaded for a scientific look at the racial situation, said talk
about "blood telling" and "pride of race" is probably more insidious in terms of
racism than an outright claim of superiority.
Prof. Little told the 38-member consultation that is to update the World Council's
policy on racism, that the closing years of the last century saw racist interests in
class difference but the emphasis today is on cultural variation.
He defined racism as the "innate superiority of a class" which developed into a
doctr'ln-e-of the "superiority of nations".
Tracing the movement towards present-day racism, Prof. Little said emancipation
obliged white people to justify their position in overseas
expansion programmes. This led, he contended, to a conflict not between classes
nor nations but between people of different colours.
To him as an anthropologist, "race" is regarded merely as a classification device
which does not properly concern politicians and to be perceived in any other
terms becomes man's most dangerous myth.
But this view was not accepted by Eddie Brown, an American Negro. He said
Prof. Little was speaking in a vacuum but"we live in a practical world".
Brown, a brother of the American Negro leader Rap Brown, said we have to
admit we live in a colour-conscious world where "black power" and "black
Muslim" movements are a reaction to racism.
In the discussion that followed Prof. Little's address, speakers from the United
States and Asia pleaded for a more realistic approach to the problem of racism.
Dr. Chandran Devanesen, a "black Indian" who is principal of the Christian
College in Madras, India, said the black-white problem must not be seen as a
problem only facing American Negroes but one also involving Asians and
Africans. He, as a black Indian, faced similar situations and the solutions that
must be found must be from a world perspective.
The consultation, which is chaired by Senator George McGovern (Dem., South
Dakota) will continue through Saturday.
EPS
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
REPARATIONS TO BLACK PEOPLE
IS WCC CONSULTATION QUESTION
London (EPS) -- The revolutions of the present time are making it evident to
Christians that racism in all overt and subtle forms is a "blatant denial of the
Christian faith". But even those Christians who agree intellectually with this
affirmation are divided on what to do to eradicate racism.
This was clear in the first session of the World Council of Churchessponsored
consultation held at London's Notting Hill Ecumenical Centre.
Black churchmen from the United States repeatedly asked the 38 participants
attending the consultation what Christian theology would say about reparations to
black people through the ages.
Spokesmen for black South Africans said for their part they have abandoned the
idea of reparations or redress of grievances and have formulated their own
programme for the reconstruction of South Africa along lines desired by the
majority, who are black.
"Black is beautiful" is the slogan epitomizing black separatism in the United
States. But black South Africans said here:
"In every aspect of society where separatism is emphasized, there is mess. When
the population is forced to work as a unit, however, there you find the most
successful aspects of society. Integration in all aspects of society is the destiny of
our country".
Prof. J. Robert Nelson of Boston, teaching temporarily at the Gregorian
University in Rome, opened the consultation by stating some theological truths
applicable in the area of race.
He said, "Christians who either intentionally or unwillingly allow their mentalities
to be racist should reckon that Jesus Christ assumed the humanity of all persons,
of both the discriminator and the victim of discrimination. To ignore or despise or
hate other persons, especially without provocation, means to show the same
inimical attitude toward Christ".
While Jesus gave "no unerring all-purpose strategy for coping with such complex
and insidious problems as the contemporary manifestations of racism," according
to Prof. Nelson, the New Testament commends ways for dealing with "outsiders"
such as the Samaritans, Romans and other Gentiles.
Both the attitude of non-violence and the employment of it as a means of moral
persuasion are suggested by the words of Jesus and the style of his own witness
and action, Prof. Nelson said. Christians say "Christ died
for all" which is a corollary of "God created all". Thus racism is antithetical to
Christian faith because it denies the reconciling work of Jesus Christ".
(more)
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
7
But Channing Phillips of Washington D.C., black candidate for the
Democratic Presidential nomination last year, challenged Prof. Nelson's
statement as a "theology of people in power". He asked: "Can you really
expect a theology of people in power to be acceptable to those who are
powerless?"
Other vocal black participants from the United States continually
returned to the question of reparations. "What are the theological
dimensions of reparations?" one asked. "Christians say they believe in
reconciliation," said Miss Jean Fairfax, NAACP staffer from New York City.
"But must we not have economic reparations before we can talk about
restoring relationships?"
Prof. Nelson answered: "The Gospel speaks of restoring to the one who has been
wronged what was taken from him, but it is still a practical question of how this
principle is to be applied in a social context."
This will undoubtedly be a key issue during the five day consultation.
Ecumenical pioneer W.A. Visser't Hooft, honorary WCC president, stimulated
considerable discussion with his statement that in South Africa the
problem is no longer "apartheid". The more serious South Africans use the term
"development according to the nature of each group". The real problem stems
from the refusal of the dominant white minority to accept
the right of Bantus to have a say in the fundamental decisions affecting
their lives. "This is a form of oppression", Dr. Visser't Hooft said.
He pointed out that Christians through the ages have stressed the
Christian's duty to resist tyranny, and especially if it is "the brother"
rather than oneself who is the victim of tyranny. He cited theologian
Theodore de Beze, the successor to Calvin, the Scots Confession of 1560,
and Jesuit theologians as sources of this theology.
However, Dr. Visser't Hooft refused to be pinned down on what means can
be used in such a fight. He said: "I refuse to say how people should
resist tyranny when I am not in their situation." He noted, however, he
had participated in the resistance movement in World War II, which was
partly non-violent (that is resistance was partly non-violent) but also
had an element of violence.
He held it was right for Dietrich Bonhoeffer and others to try to
eliminate Hitler in order to save millions of lives. He offered this advice: "Go as
far in a non-violent way as possible, but recognise that
it might reach a point where the only possibility is violence".
Joe Matthews, exiled South African, put the challenge squarely to the
churches when he said: I: Africa the churches should find out what
solutions the Africans are working for and then decide who they will support -those in power or those who are seeking democracy for the
majority.
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
WCC DELEGATION VISITS
BAPTIST UNION IN USSR
Geneva (EPS) -- Baptist communities in Moscow, Kiev, Minsk, Riga and Tallin
were visited from May 3-14 by a first official delegation of the World Council of
Churches to the Union of Evangelical Christian-Baptists in the USSR since the
Union joined the WCC in 1962.
The five-member group was headed by Dr. Eugene L. Smith, Methodist
clergyman and executive secretary of the New York office of the WCC. Others
were:
U Kyaw Than of the Burma Baptist Convention, general secretary of the East
Asian Christian Conference; Principal Olle Engstr3m of Stockholm, Mission
Covenant Church of Sweden; the Rev. John Arnold, chaplain at the University of
Southampton, Church of England, and the Rev. Reinhard Groscurth, a German
pastor from the WCC Faith and Order Secretariat in Geneva.
At each of the stops on the trip, which included a first-time WCC visit to Minsk,
members of the delegation preached in crowded churches and met with leaders of
local communities.
At both the start and end of the visit the delegation conferred in Moscow with
members of the Council of the Baptist Union, mainly discussing questions of
Church unity and problems involved in the training of pastors.
The Rev. I. Ivanoc, Union president, and the Rev. A.V. Karev, general secretary,
reported to the delegation that in the last year 20,000 Russian bibles and 25,000
hymnals have been printed. In addition, they said, a two-year correspondence
course for pastors has been started.
Baptized membership in the Union was given as approximately 250,000 with an
equal number of applicants for baptism, largely young people who may not be
baptized until they are 18.
In addition to Baptists, the Union comprises Evangelical Christians,
Pentecostalists and, since 1963, Mennonites. Membership in the Union varies
greatly in the 15 Soviet Republics.
At the present time, the Union is preparing for its 40th Congress next October,
when the main topic will be Church unity.
The WCC delegation met also with several other leaders of USSR churches,
including Orthodox Archbishop Antony of Minsk and Lutheran leaders of Latvia
and Estonia, Archbishop-elect Janus Matulis of Riga and Archbishop Alfred
Tooming of Tallinn. In Moscow the group was received by Bishop Philaret in the
Office for Foreign Relations of the Russian Orthodox Church.
EPS
No. 18 - 22nd Hay, 1969
LUTHERAN-CATHOLIC TALKS
FIND MINISTRY 'UNDERSTANDING'
Geneva (EPS) -- Lutheran and Roman Catholic theologians have reached "much
common understanding about the ministry as an element intimately connected
with the Christian gospel of salvation," according to a
statement just made available here.
The statement was produced by the joint study commission sponsored by the
Lutheran World Federation and the Vatican Secretariat for Promoting Christian
Unity. It dealt with the group's third session, held May 4-8 at Nemi, Italy.
The 20 theologians, dealing with the general topic, "The Structures of the
Church," reported in the statement that their discussions mainly concerned "the
relations of the ministerial office to the gospel or the Word of God, and the
ministerial office to the manifold gifts of the Holy Spirit in the church."
It was stated that the group also reached understanding about "the possibility of
introducing other forms of the ministerial office than those existing today, and
about the role that the gospel itself plays as a criterion of such offices."
In the discussion, it was reported, many questions were raised "regarding
the function of the gospel as a criterion of apostolic succession, the sacramental
character of the church, its infallibility and indefectability, the effect of
ordination, the recognition of a church order which has emerged outside the
historical succession, and the function of the Petrine office as a sign and center of
unity."
EPS
RECORD ATTENDANCE SEEN
AT WORLD YMCA CONFERENCE
Geneva -- Some 600 participants have registered for the ten-day 5th YMCA
World Council and Young Members' Forum starting July 23 at Nottingham,
England.
Officials of the World Alliance of YMCAs here noted that the registration is a
record and expressed pleasure at the response of youth.
The event will for the first time combine a Young Members' Forum with the
World Council. About 150 young people between 17 and 25 will hold a preconference three days earlier and then take part in the regular sessions, many of
them as voting delegates.
(more)
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
10
"Together in a Young World" is the theme of the conference, with sub-themes
including the communication of faith, international cooperation, the age of
technology, urbanization, interfaith relationships and Christian unity.
Among main speakers will be World Alliance President James C. Donnell II of
the United States, and H.E. Lij Endalkachew Makonnen, Ambassador of Ethiopia
to the United Nations. Prof. William Barclay, British writer and radio and
television personality will present daily "biblical meditat ions."
EPS
AUSTRALIA DIALOG FINDS
'STARTLING UNANIMITY'
Sydney, Australia (EPS) -- Representatives of 12 Roman Catholic, Anglican and
Protestant and Orthodox Churches reached what they described as "a startling
degree of unanimity" in discussions on the Eucharist in Sydney (May 5-9).
It was the third annual session of the Joint Working Group of the Australian
Council of Churches and the Roman Catholic Church. Twenty participants - nine
Roman Catholics and 11 from A.C.C. member churches took part in the talks.
In a statement issued by the Joint Working Group at the end of the meeting, the
Joint Working Group said "Christians should see their sacrament of Holy
Communion as sacrifice."
"The notion of the Mass as a sacrifice has been largely responsible for the
opposition of Protestants to the way in which Roman Catholics worship", the
statement said. "It is now possible that this centuries old barrier will be recognised
as due to a misunderstanding."
Formal theological statements prepared by the Joint Working Group will be
considered by the A.C.C. Executive Committee and the National Episcopal
Conference of the Roman Catholic Church.
It is expected that the statements of agreement will be sent to A.C.C. member
churches for further study after their reception by the Executive Committee.
The statement released at the end of the recent meeting said the Roman Catholic
members of the group spoke of the Mass as a sacrifice, but did not mean by that
that "the death of Christ for men's sins was being repeated." The statement said
the Roman Catholic members '"meant that they saw the Mass as presenting in
symbolic manner the death of Jesus on the Cross and as a means through which
the participants offered themselves in sacrifice to His service."
Anglican and Protestant participants said they could agree with this way of
expressing it.
(more)
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
The conference also reached agreement on the manner in which Jesus Christ is
present whenever the Mass or Lord's Supper is celebrated.
"In the past there has been much discussion about whether His presence is a 'real'
presence", they said. "The members of this conference are content to say that
Christ is truly present through the Holy Spirit, but that the manner of His presence
cannot be precisely defined.
"The Lord's Supper is not simply a way of remembering or proclaiming the death
of Jesus", they added. "It is a way of declaring that He is risen and comes to meet
His people".
The statement said services of Holy Communion in the different denominations
all include important common features. Included in these are the offering of
prayer, the reading of Scriptures, the account of the Last Supper, the breaking of
the bread and the sharing of the congregation in it.
EPS
PAKISTAN BISHOP WILL ENTER
FULLTIME EVANGELISTIC WORK
Karachi, Pakistan (EPS) -- The Rt. Rev. Chandu Ray, D.D., is leaving his post of
12 years as Bishop of Karachi in the Anglican Church of Pakistan to devote
himself fulltime to evangelistic work.
In a public statement dated May 10, the bishop cited his increasing concern over
the need for "new avenues for evangelism" in Asia as the reason for his decision.
Bishop Ray, 57, announced that he offered his resignation in January on the
twelfth anniversary of his episcopacy and it was agreed he would be relieved
within six months. He has now been appointed as the first Executive Director of
the Coordinating Office for Asian Evangelism (COFAE), with headquarters in
Singapore.
He said that until the new office "begins to take root" the venture will have the
support of Dr. Billy Graham and Dr. W. Stanley Mooneyham, president of World
Vision.
Bishop Ray has been a member of the Central Committee of the World Council of
Churches and has been active in Christian Councils in Pakistan and throughout
Asia. He also has been vice-president of the British and Foreign Bible Society and
of the World Council of Christian Education.
EPS
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
ROMAN CATHOLIC MEMBERSHIP
IN WCC DISCUSSED, 'LEFT OPEN'
GWATT, Switzerland -- Roman Catholic membership in the World Council of
Churches was discussed but "left open" at a May 12-17 meeting here of the Joint
Working Group of the World Council of Churches and the Roman Catholic
Church.
A press release issued at the close of the meeting - the first meeting since the
group's membership was increased this year -- said the Roman
Catholic membership discussion was in the context of general consideration of
"the growing relationship in every part of the world of the one ecumenical
movement, internationally and in various regions and nations."
A major part of attention was concentrated on the "structural forms which these
relations should take," the release said.
The matter of Roman Catholic membership in the WCC, it was stated, will be
studied "in its theological, pastoral and administrative implications by a small
commission which will report to the next meeting of the group, to be held May
25-30, 1970." (The location of the meeting was not announced.)
The official communique from the group continued:
"The Joint Working'Group also considered in some detail the further progress of
the theological study on Catholicity and Apostolicity, the preparation of a new
edition of the hymnal Cantate Domino, the plans of the Joint Secretariat on
Society, Development and Peace (SODEPAX), new ventures in lay cooperation,
and the participation of the Roman Catholics in the Christian Medical
Commission, and joint activities in inter-church aid.
"The group also studied'such common problems where a common approach is
both possible and desirable, as the phenomenon of unbelief, the tension between
the generations and the protest of youth, relations with nonChristian religions, and
the possibilities of common witness.
"On the occasion of the meeting, the leaders of the Swiss Protestant Federation
held a reception for the group, to which were also invited representatives of the
Swiss government and of the Roman Catholic and other Churches."
Membership in the Joint Working Group, which has held eight meetings since
1965, was expanded this year to provide better geographical representation,
greater knowledge of diverse developments of cooperation and wider confessional
representation.
The group began with seven members from the WCC and six Catholic
representatives, the WCC having a larger number because of the many religious
traditions it represents. By mutual agreement, both parties now have raised their
representation to 12.
(more)
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
New Roman Catholic members, announced in April, are: Archbishop Maxim
Hermaniuk, Ukrainian Metropolitan of Winnipeg; Bishop Joseph L. Bernardin,
general secretary of the U.S. National Conference of Catholic Bishops;
Archbishop Bernardin Gantin of Cotonou, Dahomey; Miss Maria del Pilar
Bellosillo, president of the Conference of Catholic International Organizations,
Madrid; Msgr. Jean Rodhain, president of Caritas Internationalis, Catholic relief
agency; Msgr. Joseph Gremillion, secretary of the Pontifical Commission on
Justice and Peace; Msgr. Ignacy Rozycki, a theology professor in Cracow; and
Msgr. Charles Moeller, undersecretary of the Sacred Congregation for the
Doctrine of Faith. Continuing Catholic members who had been appointed
previously are: Jan Cardinal Willebrands, president of the unity secretariat and
joint chairman of the Joint Working Group; Bishop Thomas Holland of Salford,
England; Father Jerome Hamer, O.P., secretary of the unity secretariat and Father
Pierre Duprey, undersecretary of the secretariat for its Eastern section.
(For WCC members see EPS No.7)
EPS
LATE DR. OLDHAM HAILED
AS ECUMENICAL PIONEER
Geneva (EPS) -- Tributes to the pioneering ecumenical accomplishments of the
late Dr. Joseph H. Oldham were issued here by Dr. Eugene Carson Blake, general
secretary of the World Council of Churches and Dr. W.A. Visser't Hooft, WCC
honorary president and former general secretary.
Dr. Oldham, the honorary president of the World Council from 1961-68, died
May 16 at his home at St. Leonards-on-Sea, England. He was 94.
The Anglican layman and theologian was described by Dr. Blake as "one of that
small group of great ecumenists of the early part of this century..."
"The clarity of his ideas," the WCC general secretary continued, "his confidence
in the importance of ideas rationally discerned and expressed, together with the
breadth of his creative interest, made him a continuing source over a lifetime.
Another of the first generation of ecumenists leaves his full legacy of thought and
spirit to those of us still committed to his same goal."
Dr. Oldham was the "architect of the first major world conference of the modern
ecumenical movement" as secretary of the World Missionary Conference in
Edinburgh in 1910, Dr. Visser't Hooft noted.
He also cited Dr. Oldham's "deep influence on the humanizing of policies in the
British colonies," his concern over the problem of secularism, his leadership at the
Oxford Conference on Life and Work in 1937 and his key role in preparing
formation of the World Council.
The secretary of the former International Missionary Council from its formation
to 1938 will also be remembered, Dr. Visser't Hooft said, "as a thinker in his own
right" who wrote important works on such problems as the race issue and the
Christian attitude to social problems.
"It was Dr. Oldham who invented the phrase 'responsible society' which became
so important in the ecumenical discussion," Dr. Visser't Hooft said.
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
Special Article
"interView '69 - man in the 1970's"
By
R.M. O'GRADY
Nothing like it has ever hit New Zealand before. In a small country of less than 3
million people more than 100,000 people will be involved in a wide-ranging
community study programme to look at the basic issues facing the nation as it
enters the 1970's. It must rank as one of the most ambitious ecumenical
endeavours ever undertaken, and its starting date is appropriately the da.y of
Pentecost (May 25).
It began in a small way two years ago when the National Council of Churches ran
a Lenten study programme called "Cost of Living". Returns from those who
participated demanded that the venture be repeated on a wider scale with full
community involvement. The Council caught the message and set up the
necessary administrative committees to act.
From the beginning the Roman Catholic Church came into the programme with
enthusiasm, and their bishops have given active support. Advertising agencies
offered some initial assistance in the planning and came up with the name of the
project: "interView '69 - discussions about our life in the 1970's". An agency also
prepared the stylised symbol showing three people seated together.
Having settled on a basic, yet vague, theme, the planners had to choose five
specific studies. It was agreed that "churchly" themes must be avoided if real
community participation was expected. In the end the committee chose: Man and
His Future; Man and His Politics; Man and His Work; Man and His
Communities; and Man and His Home. These very simple topics were predictably
criticised by some as being too worldly, but on the whole were accepted.
A writers' committee went through several drafts of the study booklet before the
final printing. Each draft was tried out on experimental groups and the results
assessed. The final product gives a minimum of written material while asking the
right questions for the group. Professional help was brought in to give the booklet
an attractive appearance, and leading newspapers lent photographs for illustration.
Two major problems were the setting up of local organisations and the training of
leaders. Taking a pragmatic approach, the national committee acted like the sower
in the parable who threw out great masses of seed in the hope that some would
fall on fertile soil. In fact the fertility rate was better than expected, and over 400
local organisations were set up in towns and suburbs. This gave the country
complete coverage. It also placed the initiative for action squarely on the
shoulders of the local community.
(more)
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
A more complex question was the training of group leaders in the ideals of
leadership and group dynamics. Christian Education Departments in all the
churches offered full co-operation and developed a system of training trainers
which spread like a web over the country until irL the end the goal of training
10,000 leaders was almost attained. A free book on leadership was given to all
who attended the sessions.
To secure maximum community participation the assistance of the mass media
was necessary. Television came first. Five programmes to illustrate the theme
were gradually evolved. New Zealand television, with a measure of state control,
is not noted for its daring approach. The five programmes broke new ground, and
the second one on 'man and His Politics" was so radical that the Broadcasting
Corporation banned the original production and insisted on a replacement
programme.
All channels are giving the programmes the same viewing time so there will be
nationwide coverage. The screening will be at 7 p.m. on each of five Sunday
evenings, and since many churches still have a tradition of evening worship
services this will cause a great upheaval. In one city all the churches will begin
their services at 4.30 p.m. and have their groups in the homes at 7 p.m. Many
other churches are installing television sets for the five Sunday nights.
Newspapers have also been generous in publicizing the programme. The leading
Sunday paper, The Sunday Times, has agreed to run a weekly feature page over
seven issues, and many other daily papers have printed features and regular news
items.
Most gratifying of all has been the ready response from national and community
leaders. The concept has a particular appeal to those in authority, and unsolicited
statements of encouragement have come from the Governor General, the Prime
Minister, the Leader of the Opposition and a host of mayors and civic leaders. Sir
Edmund Hillary, the conqueror of Mount Everest and a national folk-hero, has
agreed to make a statement to launch the programme on May 25.
Meanwhile the real ground-work has been laid in cities and rural communities all
over the country. In the little country town of Oxford (population 1500)
enthusiasts visited every house and more than 700 people will participate in house
groups. In the city of Hamilton a strong organising committee raised almost
$1,000 from local industries towards publicizing the venture.
Service organisations such as Rotary, Lions, Kiwanis, and Round Table have
given official approval, and many clubs will have discussions at their weekly
dinners. Special arrangements are made to form groups in hospitals, schools,
prisons and universities. Attempts are also being made to get groups of
Parliamentarians to meet weekly on the themes.
(more)
No. 18 - 22nd May, 1969
(iii)
Clergy interest has varied. Many seem uncertain about how to approach their
community and this in itself is a commentary on the gulf which has developed.
Those areas which have gone furthest in their plans are places where laymen have
been given the leadership roles.
A series of sermon outlines sent to every minister and priest in the country will
ensure a widespread concerted preaching on the five Sundays involved.
After the discussions a programme of evaluation will be mounted, and it is hoped
this will give some indication of community feeling in these critical areas.
Sociologists have offered help in interpreting the results.
There is a high expectation on the part of the churches. In some ways the support
of the community has been more than they had hoped for or perhaps deserved.
Now it remains for the Christians involved to speak when they are invited and to
listen to what the world is saying to them.
EPS
(interView material can be obtained from the Rev. Ron O'Grady, Box 297,
Christchurch, New Zealand. A sample pack including the study book, leader's
guide, poster and newsletter will be sent anywhere on receipt of US$1)
Okumenischer Pressedienst
Erschcint wdcheritlich
TELEGRAMM: - IKOUMENE - GENF - TELEFON 33 34 00 TELEX 23 423
01K CH - 150, ROUTE DE FERNEY, 1211 GENF 20 SCI i k''rIi
Nr. 18 - 36. Jahrgang
22. Mai 1969
I n ha1 t
Oekumenische Delegation besuchte Baptisten in der Soujetunian
....
St. Kyrill-Jubilaum in Sofia tnter dem Vorsitz von
Patriarch Athenagaras
......................
Umn die ?4itgliedschaft Rams in Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen
.....
LWB-Delegation besucht den Vatikan
.................
Meinungsdifferenzen zu Beginn der Londoner Rassismus-Tagung
FUr "offenes und praktisches Engagement" in der Rassenf rage
.....
Zum Tad von Dr. Oldham, Ehrenprgsident des Oekumenischen Rates. Keine
Kanditianaltaufe in Oesterreich mehr.............
Lutherisch-ri5mischer Dialog tiber den kirchlichen Arntsbegriff.
...
Bischaf Chandu Ray (Pakistan) legt Bischafsamt nieder
........
Artikel:
interview 69 - Neuseeland an der Schwelle eines nenen Jahrzehnts
von R.M. O'Grady .. .......
........... ......
11-12
Wbchentliche Herausgabe vozn £kumenischen Rat cier Kirchen . Welibund der
ChristichenVereinelungerMsinner - WeltbundChristlicher Verbande Junger
Frauen - Christlichen Studentenweltbund - Weltrat flir Christliche Erziehung Weitbund der Bibelgeseflschaften Der 6~kurnenische Pressedienst ist ein
Informationsorgan, das seine Leser Uber die wichtigsten VorgInge in der
kirchlichen Welt und in den grossen chrisdichen Verbinden unterrichten soil. Er
kann daher ffir die jeweils wiedergegebenen Meinungen nicht verantwortlich
Sernacht werden. Bei Nachdruck wird umn Qiuellenangabe gebeten.
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
Oekumenische Delegation besuchte Baptisten in der Sowjetunion
Genf (apd) -- Eine finfkbpfige Delegation des OeRK war vom 3. bis 14. Mai Gast
des Verbandes der Evangeliumschristen-Baptisten in der UdSSR
(Baptistenunion). Unter der Leitung des methodistischen Pfarrers Dr. Eugene L.
Smith, Exekutivsekretgr des New Yorker Bros des OeRK, nahmen daran teil der
Generalsekret~r der Ostasiatischen Christlichen Konferenz, U Kyaw Than
(Baptistenkonvent in Burma) aus Bangkok, Direktor Olle Engstr6m
(Schwedischer Missionsverband) aus Stockholm, Studentenpfarrer John Arnold
(Kirche von England) aus Southampton sowie der deutsche Pfarrer Reinhard
Groscurth vom Genfer Sekretariat fUr Glauben und Kirchenverfassung.
Die Delegation hatte Gelegenheit, die baptistischen Gemeinden in Moskau, Kiew,
Minsk, Riga und Tallinn zu besuchen. Sie war die erste Delegation des OeRK, die
nach Minsk eingeladen war. An allen Orten predigten die Mitglieder in berfllten
Kirchen und hatten GesprUche mit den Leitern der brtlichen Gemeinden. Dabei
fihrten sie in die Arbeit des OeRK ein und liessen sich Uber das Gemeindeleben
informieren.
Zu Beginn und am Ende der Rundreise wurden in Moskau mit Migliedern des
Rates der Baptistenunion Fragen der Einheit der Kirche und Probleme der
Ausbildung der Prediger besprochen. Vom Prdsidenten der Union, Pastor I.
Ivanov, und dem Generalsekretdr, Pastor A.V. Karev, erfuhr die Gruppe u. a.,
dass im vergangenen Jahr 20.000 russische Bibeln und 25.000 Gesangbicher
gedruckt werden konnten. Ausserdem wurde ein zweijdhriger Fernkurs fhr
Prediger begonnen. Man schgtzt die zur Baptistenunion gehbrigen Getauften auf
250.000, dazu kom t etwa die gleiche Zahl noch nicht Getaufter (Taufbewerber
sowie Kinder und Jugendliche, die erst vom 18. Lebensjahr an getauft werden
dirfen).
Die Union umfasst ausser den Baptisten auch evangelikale Christen, Pfingstler
und seit 1963 Mennoniten. Sie ist unterschiedlich stark in allen 15
Sowjetrepubliken vertreten. Dadurch ergibt sich auch die Vielsprachigkeit
innerhalb der Union.
Augenblicklich beschdftigt sich der Rat mit den Vorbereitungen fhr den 40.
Kongress der Union, der voraussichtlich im Oktober ds. Js. stattfinden und bei
dem erneut das Thema der Einheit der Kirche aufgegriffen werden soll.
Dieser erste offizielle Besuch einer Delegation des OeRK bei der Baptistenunion
nach ihrem Beitritt im Jahre 1962 schloss auch Begegnungen mit anderen
Mitgliedskirchen in der UdSSR ein. So traf sich die Gruppe mit dem orthodoxen
Erzbischof Antony von Minsk und den lutherischen Erzbisch6fen von Lettland
und Estland, Matulis und Tooming. In Moskau wurde die Gruppe im Aussenamt
der Russischen Orthodoxen Kirche durch Bischof Philaret empfangen.
6pd
Die anode der Evangelisch-Lutherischen Kirche in den Niederlanden hat bei ihrer
letzten Sitzung in Amsterdam die Abhaltung von geneinsamen Eucharistieund
Abendmahlsfeiern in jeder Form vorbehaltlos befirwortet. Die Synode beschloss,
den Kirchenvorstinden aller lutherischen Gemeinden schriftlich mitzuteilen, dass
sie der Interkommunion und Interzelebration mit vlliger Offenheit
gegenfberstehe.
St. Kyrill-Jubildum in Sofia unter dem Vorsitz von Patriarch Athenagoras
UeberfUllter Gottesdienst und Festakt in der staatlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften - Repr9sentative Teilnahme aus den orthodoxen Kirchen
Genf (6pd) -- Mit einer f eierl ichen, mehrstUndigen Liturgie, der auch ausserhalb
der v6llig UberfUllten orthodoxen Kathedrale von Sofia eine riesige
Menschenmenge folgte, fanden an 18. Mai in der bulgarischen Hauptstadt die
Feierlichkeiten zum 1100. Todestage des Slawenapostels St. Kyrill ihren
Abschluss.
Patriarch Kyrill von der gastgebenden bulgarischen Kirche hatte dem
Oekumenischen Patriarchen Athenagoras I. von Konstantinopel als Nachfolger
des Patriarchen, der St. Kyrill und seinen Bruder Methodius zur Bekehrung der
slawischen Vblker ausgesandt hatte, den Vorsitz der Feierlichkeiten anvertraut.
An den viertiigigen Feiern nahmen neben Patriarch Athenagoras als weitere hohe
Vertreter der orthodoxen Kirchen u. a. das Oberhaupt des griechisch-orthodoxen
Patriarchats von Alexandrian, Nikolaus II., der Leiter des Aussenamtes des
Moskauer Patriarchats der Russischen Orthodoxen Kirche,
Metropolit Nikodim, als Vertreter von Patriarch Alexius, der Primas der Kirche
von Griechenland, Erzbischof Hieronymos von Athen, Metropolit Meliton von
Chalcedon als weiterer Vertreter des Oekumenischen Patriarchats, Metropolit
Dorotheos aus Prag, Bischof Chrysostomos als Vertreter von Erzbischof Makarios
(Zypern) sowie Bischof Basil als Vertreter der Polnischen Orthodoxen Kirche teil.
Auch die r6misch-katholische Kirche hatte eine Delegation zu der J.ubilgumsfeier
entsandt.
Weitere H6hepunkte der Kyrill-Feiern waren ein Symposium an der
Theologischen Akademie Sofias sowie ein Festakt an der staatlichen Akademie
der Wissenschaften, an d'em der bulgarische Kultusminister, der PrAsident der
Akademie, zahlreiche Vertreter des diplomatischen Corps und Akademiker
teilnahmen. Das Podium der Aula, auf dem die h6chsten Vertreter der orthodoxen
Kirchen Platz genommen hatten, war mit einem Kreuz sowie einer Ikonie
gescbmUckt,.die den Slawenapostel Kyrill und seinen Bruder Methodius
darstellte. In einer vielbeachteteten Ansprache unterstrich Patriarch Athenagoras
w9hrend des Festaktes die positive Rolle der Wissenschaft auf der Suche nach der
befreienden Wahrheit.
Radio Sofia: GesprAch mit Metropolit Meliton i1ber die 6kumenische Redeutung
der Kyrill-Feier
Zu der bkumenischin Bedeutung; der Kyrill-Feiern Ausserte sich Metropolit
Meliton von Chalcedon in seiner Eigenschaft als stellvertretender Vorsitzender
des Zentralausschusses des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen in einer Sendung
von Radio Sofia. Der Oekumenische Rat der Kirchen verfolgte die Situation und
die Foftschritte innerhalb seiner Mitgliedskirchen mitInteresse und wisse-in
diesem Kontext auch die Bedeutung der Kyrill-Feiern zu schdtzen, betonte
Metropolit Meliton auf die Frage des Rundfunkreporters. Der bulgarische
Patriarch Kyrill habe es verstanden den Kyrill-Feiern durch Einladungen an
andere Kirchen, besonders an die r6misch-katholische, einen Uumenischen
Aspekt zu ge en. Er, Metropolit Meliton, hoffe, dass das JubiHum dadurch zur
F6rderung der 6kumenischen Sache, zur Einheit der Christen und zum Frieden
unter den Menschen beitragen k6nne. Der Oekumenische Rat heisse these
BemUhungen der bulgarischen Kirche willkomnen und hoffe, dass das-Jubiliium
"Beginn einer neuen Epoche spiritueller Entwicklung" in der bulgarischen Kirche
sein m6ge.
6pd
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
I
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
Um die Mitgliedschaft Roms im Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen
Theologische, seelsorgerliche und administrative Aspekte werden gepruft
Gwatt, Schweiz (6pd) -- Die Frage der r6misch-katholischen Mitgliedschaft im
Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen wurde vergangene Woche in Gwatt erdrtert, von
den Mitgliedern der gemeinsamen Arbeitsgruppe jedoch weiterhin "offen
gelassen".
Ein kleiner Ausschuss soll in den kommenden Monaten im Auftrag der
Arbeitsgruppe die theologischen, seelsorgerlichen und administrativen. Fragen
priifen, die sich aus dem Beitritt Roms zum Oekumenischen Rat ergeben i"Urden.
In einem zu Abschluss der Nnftggigen Gespr5che der Gemeinsamen
Arbeitsgruppe in Gwatt ver6ffentlichten Kommuniqu6 wird festgestellt, dass die
GesprNche Uber die Mitgliedschaft der r6misch-katholischen Kirche sich in
allgemeine ErwNgungen i1ber die stdndig wachsenden Beziehungen auf
nationaler, regionaler und internationaler Ebene einfUgten. Die Arbeitsgruppe
habe sich vor allem Gedanken darUber gemacht, "welche strukturellen Formen
these Beziehungen annehmen sollten!'. Der von der Arbeitsgruppe eingesetzte
Ausschuss soll ihr auf ihrer n9chsten Tagung - vom 25. bis 30. Mai 1970 - die
Ergebnisse seiner Arbeit vorlegen.
Eingehend besch9ftigte sich die Arbeitsgruppe auf ihrer ersten Tagung seit der 4.
Vollversammlung 1968 in Uppsala mit dem bisherigen Verlauf der theologischen
Studie Uber die KatholizitUt und Apostolizitit, mit den Vorbereitungen fUr eine
neue Ausgabe des Gesangbuches "Cantate Domino", den Planen des
gemeinsamen Sekretariats flir Gesellschaft, Entwicklung und Frieden
(SODEPAX), neuen Formen der gemeinsamen Laienarbeit, der Beteiligung der
r6mischen Katholiken an der Arbeit der "Christlichen Gesundheitskommission"
und gemeinsamen Vorhaben auf dem Gebiet der zwischenkirchlichen Hilfe.
Die Arbeitsgruppe prUfte ausserdem eine Reihe "gemeinsamer Probleme, denen
gegenUber ein geneinsames Vorgehen sowohl m8glich als auch wunschenswert
ist". Das Kommuniqu6 nennt an dieser Stelle das "PhAnomen des Unglaubens,
die Spannung zwischen den Generationen und. den Protest der Jugend, die
Beziehungen zu nichtchristlichen Religionen sowie die M5glichkeiten
gemeinsamen Zeugnisses".
Der Schweizerische Evangelische Kirchenbund gab fUr die Arbeitsgruppe einen
Empfang, zu dem auch Vertreter der Schweizer Regierung, der r6mischkatholischen Kirche und anderer Kirchen eingeladen wurden.
Die Gemeinsame Arbeitsgruppe, die seit ihrer Bildung im Jahre 1965 achtmal
tagte, wurde in den zurUckliegenden Monaten auf insgesamt 24 Mitglieder (zuvor
14) erweitert.
Von katholischer Seite wurden im April folgende Mitglieder neu in die
Arbeitsgruppe berufen:
Erzbischof Maxim Hermaniuk, Ukrainischer Metropolit von Winnipeg; Joseph L.
Bernardin, Generalsekret&r der US-Konferenz Katholischer Bisch8fe; Erzbischof
Gantin von Cotonou , Dahomey; Maria de Pilar Bellosillo, Prasident
der Konferenz Internationaler
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
der Konferenz Internationaler Katholischer Organisationen, Madrid; Mgr. Jean
Rodhain, Prdsident von CARITAS Internationalis; Mgr. Joseph Gremillion,
Sekret~r der Papstlichen Kommission fur Gerechtigkeit und Frieden; Mgr. Ignacy
Rozycki, Theologieprofessor in Krakau; und Mgr. Charles Moeller, UnterSekretdr der Kongregation fur die Lehre des Glaubens.
Bereits zuvor vertreten waren folgende rmisch-katholische Miglieder:
Jan Kardinal Willebrands, Prasident des Einheitssekretariats und (mit Dr. Blake
gemeinsamer) Vorsitzender der Arbeitsgruppe; Bischof Thomas Holland von
Salford, England; Pater J6r6me Hamer, O.P., Sekretar des EinheitsSekretariats;
und Pater Pierre Duprey, Unter-Sekretdr (mit Verantwortung fur die Beziehungen
zu den Ostkirchen) des Einheits-Sekretariats.
Die im Februar bekanntgegebenen Vertreter des Oekumenischen Rates innerhalber Arbeitsgruppe sind:
Pfr. Dr. Eugene Carson Blake (Mit-Vorsitzender); Dr. Lukas Vischer, Direktor
des Sekretariats fur Glauben- und Kirchenverfassung des Oekumenischenischen
Rates der Kirchen; Vater Vitali Borovoj, Moskauer Patriarchat der Russischen
Orthodoxen Kirche; Dr. Edwin Espy, Amerikanischer Baptistenkonvent,
Generalsekretdr des Nationalrates der Kirchen Christi in den USA; Dr. Nikos
Nissiotis, Kirche von Griechenland, Direktor des Oekumenischen Instituts Bossey
bei Genf; Prof. Edmund Schlink, Evangelische Kirche in Deutschland, Professor
fur Systematische Theologie an der Universit~t Heidelberg; Vater Paul Verghese,
SyrischOrthodoxe Kirche in Indien und Leiter des Syrisch-Orthodoxen
Theologischen Seminars in Kerala, indien; Dr. Andrg Appel, Generalsekretgr des
Lutherischen Weltbundes; Dr. Liselotte Nold, Evangelische Kirche in
Deutschland, Leiterin des Maitterdienstes der bayerischen Landeskirche;
Metropolit Parthenios-Aris von Carthago, Griechisch-Orthodoxes Patriarchat von
Alexandrien, Canon David Paton, Kirche von England und Sekretdr des
Missionarischen und Oekumenischen Rates dieser Kirche; Dr. Miguez Bonino,
Methodistenkirche in Argentinien.
6pd.
LWB-Delegation besucht den Vatikan
Genf (6pd) - Auf Einladung des Sekretariats fur die F~rderung der christlichen
Einheit wird eine Delegation des Lutherischen Welthundes unter Leitung von
Generalsekretar Dr. Andr6 Appel vom 28. bis 31. Mai dem Vatikan einen Besuch
abstatten. Vorgesehen sind Gesprdche mit Mitarbeitern des Einheitssekretariats,
der Glaubenskongregation, der Kongregation fur die Evangelisierung der V6Iker
sowie der Kongregation fur katholische Erziehung.
Die von langer Hand vorbereitete Reise, so wird in einem vom Genfer
WeltbundbUro veriffentlichten Kommuniqui betont, stehe in keinem
Zusammenhang mit dem bevorstehenden Besuch Papst Paul VI. beim
Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen am 10-. Juni. Sie solle vielmehr der Fbrderung
multilateraler Kontakte zwischen Lutheranern und Katholiken dienen und
Gelegenheit zur Erarterung noch vorhandener Schwierigkeiten und ihrer
Ueberwindung bieten. Auch mgliche Formen der kUnftigen Zusammenarbeit und
kinftiger Gespr~che sollen errtert werden.Neben Dr. Appel gehdren der
Delegation an: Die Direktoren der LWB-Abteilungen fur Theologie und
Weltmission, Dr. Ivar Asheim und Dr. Carl-Johan Hellberg, der theologische
Forschungsreferent des LWB, Dr. Harding Meyer, der Asienreferent Dr. Wong
Yong Ji, Neil Mellblom (LWB-Informationsbiiro) sowie Dr. Gnther Gassmann
(Strassburg).
bpd
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
Integration der Rassen oder g trennte Entwicklung? Meinungsdifferenzen zu
Beginn der Londoner Rassismus-Tagung
London (Upd) -- Der Beginn eines Gesprichs ilber Rassenprobleme anl9sslich
einer Tagung, die vom 19. bis 24. Mai in London unter der Schirmherrschaft des
Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen stattfindet, brachte eine grunds9tzliche
Uebereinstimmung darUber, dass Rassenvorurteile und Rassendiskriminierung
sich nicht mit dem christlichen Glauben vertragen. Meinungsdif erenzen gab es
allerdings Uber Wege und Methoden zur Ueberwindung von
Rassendiskriminierung.
Aufgabe der Studientagung ist es, unter dem Vorsitz des US- Senators George
McGovern (South Dakota) Wesen, Ursachen und weltweite Auswirkungen des
Rassismus zu ergrUnden und zu prUfen, warum die bisherigen bkumenischen
Stellungnahmen zur Frage der rassischen Gerechtigkeit weitgehend wirkungslos
geblieben sind. Die 38 Teilnehmer sollen ausserdem fUr die Mitgliedskirchen des
Oekumenischen Rates Vorschldge fUr ein Aufkl9rungs- und Aktionsprogramm
Uber Fragen des Rassismus ausarbeiten.
Schwarze Kircherm4uner aus den Vereinigten Staaten stellten zu Beginn der
Tagung wiederholt die Frage, was die christliche Theologie zu ihrem Anspruch
auf "Reparationen" fUr das seit Jahrhunderten erlittene Unrecht zu sagen habe.
Sprecher der schwarzen SUdafrikaner hingegen gaben deutlich zu verstehen, dass
sie die Idee einer "Wiedergutmachung" aufgegeben haben und die Zukunft
SUdafrikas gemdss dem Willen und dem Wunsch der Mehrheit, d. h. der
Schwarzen, aufzubauen wUnschen. Die Ideologie schwarzer Separatisten in den
USA, die durch das Schlagwort "schwarz ist sch6n" unter das Volk getragen wird,
fand bei den Sildafrikanern nur wenig Anklang. Separatismus bedeute
gesellschaftliche Unordnung; nur da, wo die Bevblkerung als Einheit
zusammenlebe und arbeite, k6nnten sich die positiven Aspekte des
gesellschaftlichen Lebens frei entfalten. SUdafrikas Zukunft sei der Weg der
vollen Integration in allen Bereichen des gesellschaftlichen Lebens.
Widerst ad gegen die Tyrannei: Pflicht des Christen
Die Pflicht des Christen zun Widerstand gegen jede Form der Tyrannei, besonders
da, wo der NAchste Opfer solcher Tyrannei sei, unterstrich der EhrenprAsident
undfrUhere Generalsekretgr des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen, Dr. W.A.
Visser 't Hooit. In seinen AusfUhrungen ilber SUdafrika liess er keinen Zweifel
daran, dass auch das Vorgehen der weissen Minderheit, die den Bantus das Recht
vorenthalte,:sich an grundsAtzlichen Entscheidungen Uber ihr eigenes Leben zu
beteiligen, "eine Form der Unterdrilckung!l darstelle. Dr..Visser 't Hooft weigerte
sich ausdrilcklich, "Menschen, in deren Lage ich nicht bin, zu sagen, welchen
Weg des Widerstandes sie einschlagen soliten". Grundsiitzlich sei jedoch der Rat
angebracht: "Geht so weit den gewaltlosen Weg wie m6glich, doch seid Euch
darUber im klaren, dass er Euch zu einem Punkt fUhren kann, an dem die
Anwendung von Gewalt unvermeidlich Wl d.
Dr. Visser 't Hooft erinnerte in diesem Zusammenhang an die Geschehnisse
wiffirend des zweiten weltkrieges und seine Beteiligung an einer weitgehend
warm auch nicht jederzeit
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
wenn auch nicht jederzeit und immer - gewaltlosen Wiederstandsbewegung. Auch
der Versuch Bonhoeffers und anderer, Hitler aus dem Wege zu rxumen, um
Millionen Menschen auf these Weise das Leben zu retten, seien aus dieser Sicht
zu bejahen.
Kritik an "Diskussion im Vakuum!'
Prof. Kenneth Little von der Universit9t Edinburgh hatte zuvor fur eine
"wissenschaftliche Betrachtung" des Rassenkonfliktes pl9diert und den Rassismus
als "Ueberlegenheit einer Klasse" bezeichnet, die sich in die Lehre von der
"Ueberlegenheit gewisser Nationen" verwandelt habe. Die Darlegungen des
britischen Anthropologen fanden im Teilnehmerkreis jedoch ein vorwiegend
negatives Echo. Der amerikanische NegerfUhrer warf Prof. Little vor, er spreche
"in einem Vakuum, w4hrend wir in einer realen, rassenbevussten Welt leben", in
der sich die Black-Power-Bewegung und die Bewegung Schwarzer Moslems als
Reaktion auf den Rassismus herausgebildet h9tten.
Fur eine realistischere Auseinandersetzung mit der Rassenfrage pl9dierten in der
Diskussion auch andere Sprecher aus den Vereinigten Staaten und aus
Asien. Dr. Chandran Devanesen, ein "schwarzer Inder" und Leiter des
Christlichen College in Madras, Indien, betonte, dass die Rassenfrage nicht nur
tmter dem nordamerikanischen Aspekt er6rtert werden d5rfe, sondern auch den
Problemen vieler Asiaten und Afrikaner Rechnung tragen milsse.
Prof. Nelson Uber die theologischen Aspekte der Rassenfrage
Prof. J. Robert Nelson aus Boston, der gegenwdrtig an der Gregorianischen
Universit9t in Rom lehrt, hatte in einem Referat zu Erbffnung der Studientagung
die theologischen Aspekte der Rassenfrage dargelegt. Zwar habe Christus "uns
kein unfehlbares Rezept daf6r gegeben, wie wir mit den vielschichtigen und
heimtUckischen Problemen fertigwerden Unnen, die uns der Rassismus heute
aufgibt", betonte Prof. Nelson, doch das Neue Testament enthalte manchen
Hinweis darauf, wie man "Aussenseitern" 7 Samaritern, Rbmern und anderen
Heiden - begegnen solle. Die Worte und das Handeln Jesu legten Christen nahe,
in ihrer
sittlichen Haltung und in der Praxis des Alltags den Weg der Gewaltlosigkeit zu
gehen. Der Rassismus sei grunds4tzlich unvereinbar mit dem christlichen
Glauben, da er das Erlbsungswerk Christi verleugne.Zu der in der Diskussion von
amerikanischen Negern aufgeworfenen Frage der Wiedergutmachung sagte Prof.
Nelson: "Das Evangelium spricht zwar davon, dass dem, der betrogen wurde, seir.
Gut wiedergegeben werden soll. Doch damit bleibt die praktische Frage bestehen,
wie dieses Prinzip in der Gesellschaft angewandt werden soll."
bpd
Eine Rekordzahl von 600 Teilnehmern haben sich fur die zehntagige Tagung des
CVJM-Weltrates und das damit zum erstenmal verbundene Jugendforum
eingetragen. Die Konferenz beginnt am 23. Juli in Nottigham und steht unter dem
Thema "Gemeinsam in einer jungen Welt". Etwa 150 Jugendliche im Alter
zwischen 17 und 25 Jahren werden zuvor zu einer dreit5gigen
Vorbereitungstagung 'zusammenkommen und anschliessend an der Tagung des
Weltrates teilnehmen, teilweise als stimmberechtigte Delegierte.
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
8
FUr "offenes und praktisches Engagement" in der Rassenfrage
Rassistische Demonstranten auf der Londoner Abendveranstaltung mit Oliver
Tambo und Bischof Huddleston
London (6pd) -- Die explosive Rassensituation k6nne heute nicht mehr durch
Appelle an die Vernunft und die Geduld in Schach gehalten werden. Das "direkte
und praktische Engagement fUr die richtige Seite" sei der einzig realistische Weg
zur Bekimpfung des Rassismus und des Kolonialismus.
Dies stellte Oliver Tambo, im. Exil lebender Leiter des Afrikanischen
Nationalkongresses, auf einer 3ffentlichen Abendveranstaltung zum Thema
"Rassismus als Haupthindernis zu einer Weltgemeinschaft" fest, die im. Rahmen
der vom Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen veranstalteten Rassismus-Tagung am
21. Mai im
anglikanischen "Church House" in Westminster, London, stattfand.
Die Veranstaltung, bei der auch der anglikanische Bischof Trevor Huddleston das
Wort ergriff, wurde wieder olt von Demonstranten gestbrt. Anhdnger des
rechtsradikalen. Politikers Enoch Powell, der vor einigen Monaten eine heftige
Kontroverse durch die Forderung auslbste, die "britische Rassenfrage" durch
Repatriierung der farbigen. Einwanderer zu lbsen, unterbrachen die Referenten
mit Sprechchbren und Zwischenrufen wie "Haltet Grossbritannien
weiss".
In dieser turbulenten. AtmosphAre Ubte Oliver Tambo heftige Kritik besonders
an all jenen, die "zwar gegen den Rassismus predigen, jedoch nichts gegen ihn
unternehmen". Selbst anerkannte, mit der sildafrikanischen Situation vertraute
Gegner des Rassismus schreckten vor dem. Gedanken zurUck, dass die Opfer der
Apartheid zu den Waffen greifen. k5nnten. Diese Haltung mUsse als "mangelnde
Identifizierung mit dem Leid, den Bestrebungen und der Entschlossenheit jener
interpretiert werden, die unter dem quAlenden Joch des Rassismus und des
Kolonialismus stiften".
Tambo erinnerte daran, dass diejenigen, die dem Rassismus in SUdafrika aktiven
Widerstand leisteten, als "Terroristen" und "Kommunisten" angeprangert
wurden."'Ich selbst betrachte sie als die Bannertriger der Friedenskrafte, als die
wahren FUhrer des Kreuzzuges fUr eine Weltgemeinschaft."
Bischof Trevor Huddleston, der durch Zwischenrufe mehrmals unterbrochen
wurde, warnte die britische Bev6lkerung"vor der Tendenz, sich der
Verantwortung zu entziehen, die die Vergangenheit ihr in der Rassenfrage
auferlege. Der afrikanische Sklavenhandel, "das grdsste Verbrechen des
Imperialismus", so betonte Bischof Juddleston, laste seit Verlust des Empires
gleich einem Trauma auf Grossbritannien. Die eigentlichen SUnden der britischen
Kolonialverwaltung, so fUgte er hinzu, seien "nicht Grausamkeit sondern
Paternalismus2 nicht Unf&higkeit sondern. Ueberl eblichkeit, nicht harmloser
Pomp sondern heimliche Arroganz" gewesen.
Reute babe England die Chance, im eigenen Land eine Rassenpolitik zu treiben,
die sich auf die ganze Welf positiv auswirken. Unne. Aber wir werden Uberhaupt
nichts erreichen", meinte der vor zehn Monaten aus Stidafrika zurUckgekehrte
Bischof, "ja, wir werden lediglich in einen noch bedruckenderen Zustand
introvertierter Untatigkeit geraten, wenn wir nicht begreifen, dass die Frage der
Rassenbeziehungen kein Problem sondern eine Chance darstellt".
. 6pd
L_ Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
Zum Tod von Dr. Oldham, Ehreuprisident des Oekumenischen Rates
Genf (6pd) -- Ihren altesten Pionier hat die bkumenische Bewegung am 16. Mai
mit dem Tod von Dr. Joseph Oldham (94) verloren, der seit 1961 Ehrenprasident
des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen war.
Oldhams Engagement H.; die.0ekumene reicht zuriick in die Zeit vor dem eisten
Weltkrieg. Bereits im Jahre 1910 nahm er als Sekretiir an der 9dinburgher
Weltmissionskonferenz teil. Spater wurde er Sekretgr des Internationalen
Missionsrates und stellte sich als erster vollamtlich in den Dienst der
6kumenischen Bewegung.
Der Generalsekretar des Oekumenischen Rates, Dr. Eugene Carson Blake,
widrdigte in einem kurzen Nachruf die "Klarheit der Ideen" Oldhams, "sein
Vertrauen in die Bedeutung rationell wahrgenommener und gedusserter Ideen!'
sowie "die Weite seines schbpferischen Interesses". Oldham hinterlasse als
Pionier der Ukumenischen Bewegung all denen ein reiches Erbe, die sich heute
noch demselben Ziel verpflichtet sehen.
Der frUhere Generalsekretdr und Ehrenprasident des Oekumenischen Rates, Dr.
W.A. Visser 't Hooft, rief in Erinnerung, dass der Verstorbene einen tiefen
Einfluss auf die Humanisierung der Politik in den britischen Kolonien gehabt
habe und den Fragen des SUkularismus bereits gegen Ende der Zwanzigerjahre
seine Aufmerksamkeit schenkte. Aus diesem Grunde wurde er 1934 mit der
Vorbereitung der Oxforder Weltkonferenz fUr Praktisches Christentun (1937)
beauftragt. Schon seinerzeit war Oldham Uberzeugt, dass die Kirchen ihren
Auftrag nur durch Bildung eines Weltrates erfUllen k6nnen, und es war Oldham,
der die Gespr9che Uber die Bildung eines solchen Rates im Westfield College
(1937) und Utrecht (1938) vorbereitete.
Dr. Oldham hat sich in einer Reihe von Ver6ffentlichungen mit dem noch heute
Uberaus aktuellen Rassenproblem und der christlichen Haltung gegenUber
sozialen Fragen beschdftigt. Der in der akumenischen Diskussion viele Jahre
hindurch so bedeutsame Begriff der "Verantwortlichen Gesellschaft" wurde von
ihm geprggt. Selbst Laie der Kirche von England wies Dr. Oldham immer wieder
auf die Notwendigkeit hin, f1hige Laien aus allen Bereichen des bffentlichen
Lebens fUr die bkumenische Bewegung zu gewinnen.
bpd
Keine Yonditionaltaufe in Oesterreich mehr
Wien (8pd) -- Ueber die gegenseitige Anerkennung der Taufe haben sich die
r8misch-katholische und die evangelische Kirche in Oesterreich nach langeren
Gesprichen jetzt durch ein Uebereinkommen geeinigt, das Weihbischof Dr. Jakob
Weinbacher fUr die katholische Kirche und Bischof Oskar Sakrausky fUr den
Evangelischen Oberkirchenrat Augsburgischen und Helvetischen Bekenntnisses
unterzeichneten.
Die Konditionaltaufe soll demnach in Oesterreich prinzipiell nicht mehr
gespendet werden. In ZweifelsfXllen, so wurde vereinbart, sollen die betreffenden
geistlichen Amtstriger der beiden kirchen sich gegenseitig aber die GUltigkeit der
vollzogenen Taufe informieren.
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
Lutherisch-r5mischer Dialog: Uber den kirchlichen Amtsbegriff
Genf (6pd) -- Einen Gedankenaustausch Uber den kirchlichen Amtsbegriff und
seine verschiedenartige Auslegung fUhrten Theologen auf der dritten Tagung der
von der r6misch-katholischen Kirche und dem Lutherischen Weltbund eingesetz
ten Studienkomir.is sion "Das Evangelium und die Kirche" vom 4. bis S. Mai in
Nemi bei Rom. Aufgabe der Kommission ist es, "das Verstdndnis jener
theologischen Fragen zu kl iren, die der drund jahrhundertealter Trennung
zwischen den beiden Kirchen sind"..
Das Gesprach in Nemi wird in dem Abschlusskommuniqui als Versuch definiert,
"die Strukturen der Kirche in einer Weise zu beschreiben, die aber den g ingigen
Begriff 'Amt' hinausfiihrt". Die Kommission, so stellte hierzu der
Forszhungsreferent in der Theologischen Abteilung des Lutherischen Weltbundes,
Dr. Harding Meyer, fest, habe nicht versucht, sich auf bestimmte Amtsbegriffe
oder offizielle Positionen festzulegen, sondern sei solchen Leitvorstellungen wie
der "Kollegialitdt", dem Laienstand und dem breiten Begriff der "Kirche als Volk
Gottes in der Mission fUr die Welt" gefolgt.
In dem Schlusskommuniqu6 heisst es hierzu weiter: "uebereinstimnung ergab sich
in einem Verstandnis vom Amt, das dieses aufs engste mit der christlichen
Heilsbotschaft verbunden sieht, ferner im Blick auf die M6glichkeit,
andere als die gegenVdrtig vorhandenen Formen des Amtes aufzunehmen, und
schliesslich hinsichtlich der Funktion, die das Evangelium selbst als KriteriLm
dieser Aemter ausijbt. Auch das Problem der apostolischen Sukzession Wurde
diskutiert. Die Fragen nach der Unfehlbarkeit der Kirche, dem Primat des
r6mischen Bischofs und dem Wesen der Ordination erUrterte man nur in
Verbindung mit anderen Themen; sie werden jedoch wahrscheinlich auf der
Vierten Sitzung weiter behandelt'werden, die fUr den Anfang des n4cbsten Jahres
geplant ist."
i3pd
Bischof Chandu Ray_(Pakistan) legt Bischofsamt nieder
Kanftig vollautlich im Dienst der Evangelisation
Karachi, Pakistan (6pd) -- Bischof Chandu Ray hat sein Bischofsaut in der
anglikanischen Kirche von Pakistan niedergelegt, um sich kunftig vollamtlich
evangelistischen Aufgaben zu widmen, deren Vordringlichkeit er in einer am 10.
Mai verUffentlichen Erkldrung betont.
Bischof Ray-, so wird in der Erkl9rung weiter mitgeteilt, entschloss sich bereits
Ende Ja'nuar nach zwblfjdhriger AusUbung des Bischofsamtes zum Rilcktritt und
wurde seither zum ersten Exekutiv-Direktor des Koordinations-Bilros fUr
asiatische Evangelisation mit Sitz in Singapur ernannt. Dieses Buro wird nach
Angaben von Bischof Ray vorlNufig von Billy Graham und Stanley Mooneyham,
Prasident der "World Vision",finanziell unterstiltzt.
Bischof Ray war vor der 4. Vollversanmlung 1968 in Uppsala Mitglied des
Zentralausschusses des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen und hat sich aktiv an
der Arbeit des Christenrates von Pakistan und anderer Christenrate in Asien
beteiligt. Er war ausserdem Vizeprisident der Britiscben und AusDffidischen
Bibelgesellschaft und des Weltrates Eir Christliche Erziehung.
bpd
0
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
interView 69
Neuseeland an der Schwelle eines neuen Jahrzehnts
von R.H. O'Grady
Die Idee ist in Neuseeland v8llig neu. In dem kleinen Land mit weniger als drei
Millionen Einwohnern werden t1ber 100 000 Menschen in ein Umfassendes
Studienprojekt einbezogen, in dessen Ergebnissen sich die politische, soziale und
menschliche Problematik der Nation an der Schwelle eines neuen Jahrzehnts, der
Siebzigerjahre, widerspiegeln soll. Das Projekt darf wohl zu den kUhnsten
Uumenischen Initiativen uberhaupt gerechnet werden.
Der Plan entstand vor zwei Jahren. Damals veranstaltete der neuseeldndische
Kirchenrat in der Fastenzeit ein Gemeindeprogramm sowie eine Umfrage zum
Thema "Lebenskosten". Mehrere Teilnehmer regten an, dieses Unternehmen in
gr6sserem Rahmen zu wiederholen und weiteste Kreise der Bevalkerung daran zu
beteiligen. Der Rat griff die Idee auf: "interView 69 - Diskussion i1ber unser
Leben in den Siebzigerjahren" ist das Ergebnis. Mit voller Unterstiltzung der
r6misch-katholischen Kirche und der Starthilfe von Werbefirmen, die auch das
Motto prdgten, lHuft die Aktion am Pfingstfest offiziell an.
Bei der Wahl der Unterthemen wurden betont "kirchliche" Themen vermieden,
um eine breitest m6gliche Bevblkertmgsschicht an der Aktion zu beteiligen. Die
einzelnen Themen lauten: Der Mensch und seine Zukunft - Der Mensch und die
Politik - Der Mensch uns seine Arbeit - Der Mensch und seine Gemeinschaften
Der Mensch und sein Heim. Die von manchen Seiten geUbte Kritik, these
Themen
seien zu"weltlich", hielt ndherer Betrachtung allerdings nicht stand.
Das fur die Gruppenarbeit unerl9sslich Studienheft enth9lt in seiner endgfiltigen
Form wenig eigentlichen Text, dafUr aber eine Vielfalt gutgezielter Fragen. Die
fur die Einstellung der Bev6lkerung zu Kernfragen des Lebens aufschlussreichen
Antworten sollen spdter mit Hilfe von Soziologen ausgewertet werden.
Die Aktion erforderte eine lange, intensive Vorbereitung. An erster Stelle stand
das Problem der Organisation auf der Ortsebene. Das Nationalkomitee ging
nUchtern-pragmatisch an die Arbeit - wie der Sgmen im Gleichnis, der grosse
Mengen Samen ausstreut in der Hoffnung, dass einige Samenk6mer auf
furchtbaren Boden fallen. Die "Fruchtbarkeitsrate" war haher als erwartet: Uber
400 brtliche Komitees entstanden im ganzen Land. Die Verantworttmg fur
"interView 69" liegt damit in den H9nden der Gemeinden selber.
Sodann galt es, genilgend Leute mit den Grundtechniken der.Gruppenfuhrung und
Gruppendynamik vertraut zu machen. Alle Kirchen erklirten sich zur vollen
Mitarbeit bereit und entwickelten ein System, nach dem jeder bereits
Ausgebildete eine neue Gruppe ausbildete, bis das Ziel von 10 000
Gruppenleitern schliesslich fast erreicht war.
Um die grbsstm6gliche Aufmerksamkeit der Bevblkerung zu gewinnen, war die
Mitarbeit der Massenmedien, vor allem. des Fernsehens, erforderlich. Fur die
fUnf
Arbeitsthemen wurde iLlia
Nr. 18 - 22. Mai 1969
Arbeitsthemen wurde je ein Fernsebprogramm ausgearbeitet, und obwohl das
neuseeldndische Fernseben - das teilweise unter staatlicher Kontrolle steht nicht
gerade fUr seinen Wagemut bekannt ist, warten die fUnf Programme mit
manchen Neuerungen auf. Das Programm zum. Thema "Der Mensch und die
Politik" erwies sich als so radikal, dass es von der Runtifunkgesellschaft verboten
und durch ein anderes ersetzt werden. musste.
Die Programbie werden an filnf aufeinanderfolgenden Sonntagen zur gleichenZeit
- um. 19 Uhr - Uber alle Kandle gesendet, so dass das.ganze Land zu dieser
Stunde nur dieses Programm empfangen kann. Abendgottesdienste, die
gewbhnlich um these Zeit Ubertragen werden, wurden zum Teil vorverlegt.
Andere Gemeinden beschlossen, Iin der Kirche an den fUnf Sendeabenden
Fernsehapparate aufzustellen.
Auch die Presse trdgt grosszUgig zur Mobilisierung der Oeffentlichkeit bei. die
fiffirende "Sunday Times" hat sich bereit erklart, "interView 69" in sieben
aufeinanderfolgenden Ausgaben eine ganze Seite zu widmen. Zahlreiche andere
Zeitungen brachten bereits eine Reihe von Nachrichten und Kommentaren zu der
Aktion.
Am erfreulichsten war die Aufnabme in politischen Kreisen. Unaufgefordert
haben der Premierminister, der Generalgouverneur, der FUhrer der Opposition
und eine ganze Schar von BUrgermeistern und Kommunalpolitikern dem
Unternehmen Erfolg gewUnscht. Auch humanitdre Vereinigungen wie der
Rotary-, der Lions- und der Round-Table-Club haben "interView 69" offiziell
gebilligt, und viele Klubs wollen die Thematik in w6cheutlichen Veranstaltungen
er6rtern. In Krankenhiusern, Schulen, GefAngnissen und Universitaten werden
Diskussionsgruppen gebildet. Die Organisatoren hoffen, auch Parlamentarier an
dem Gesprdch zu beteiligen.
Geteilte Aufnahme fand die Initiative hingegen unter den Geistlichen. Viele von
ihnen sind offenbar in Verlegenheit , wie sie die Sache gegenilber der
Oeffentlichkeit vertreten sollen. Deshalb wurden jedem Pfarrer und Priester im
Land Predigthilfen fUr die fiinf Sonntage zugeschickt. Hierdurch soll gleichzeitig
eine weitgehende Einheit in der kirchlichen Verkandigung durch these Zeit
erreicht werden.
Die Kirchen sehen dem Experiment sehr erwartungsvoll entgegen. Das bisherige
Echo in der Oeffentlichkeit ist in mancher Hinsicht positiver gewesen, als sie
gehofft - oder verdient hatten. Nun ist es an den Christen, zu reden, wenn sie dazu
aufgefordert werden, und zu h6ren, was die Welt ihnen sagt.
8pd
[*]pJ*] kumenischer
________________________________________Erschir w6chentich
TELEGRAMM: .OIKOUMENE- GENF TELEFON 333400 TELEX 23423 01K
CH - 150, ROUTE DE FERNEY, 1211 GESNF 20 SCIAXTI/
Nr. 19 -36. Jahrgang
29. Mai 1969
I n ha 1t
Rassismus-Tagtng richtete radikale Forderungen an die Kirchen ..
2
Britische Presse kommentiert bkumenische Rassismus-Tapung: . . . .
3
Bischof Wantula ilber Papstbesuch und bkumenische Beziehungen
.. 4
Der Papst-Besuch hem Generalsekretariat des Oekumenischen Rates:
Einzelheiten des Programis bekanntgegeben. .. ......5 Interkonfessionelles
Gesprach iiber die Eucharistie .. .......6 USA: Presbyterianer lehnen "Gewalt in
jeder Form' ab .. ......7 Schweizerischer Kirchenbund w~rdigt Verdienste des
Interriationalen Arbeitsamtes .. .. .... ...... . ....7
Moderne Gesundheitsfiirsorge und die Kirchen. .. ..... . ....8
Kulturrevolution als Frage an die afrikanischen Kirchen .. .. ...8 Englische
Kongregationalisten intensivieren Entwicklungsbemiihungen .. .. .... ........ .....
.......9
Weitbund des YWCA beschliesst dynamisches Jugendprogramm
.... 9
Kirche von Schottland setzt Unionsgespr~che fort .. ........9 Artikel:
Josef L. Hrornadka - Vater des Dialogs
von Ans van der Bent. .. ........... . ...10-12
PHOTO OIKOUMNE. .. ...... ..... ....... . ...13-14
Wochendiche Herausgabe Yom Okumenischen Rat der Kirchen . Weltbund der
Christlichen Vereine Junger MInner - Weltbund Christlcher
Verbinde Junger Franen - Christlichen Studentenweltbund - Weltrat fur
Chrisdiche Erziehung - Weitbund der Bibelgeseflschaften
Der 45kurnenische Pressedienst ist cin Inforrnatonsorgan, das seine Leser fiber
die wichtigsen Vorginge in der kirchlichen Welt und in den grse christlichen
Verbinden untenichten soil. Er kann daher ffir die jeweils wiedergegebenen
Meinungen nicht veraneworrlich gemacht
werden. Bei Nachdruck wird umn Quelienangabe gebeten.
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
Rassismus-Tagung richtete Eadikale Forderungen an die Kirchen
London (6pd) -- Radikale Forderungen richteten die knapp 70 Teilnehmer der
vom Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen nach London einberufenen RassismusTagung zu Abschluss ihrer fEinft;igigen Beratungen an die Kirchen.
Die Empfehlungen fUr ein Aufklgrungs- und Aktionsprogramm der Kirchen, das
auf die Ueberwindung des Rassismus ab4ielt, sollen im August'in Canterbury dem
Zentralausschuss des Oekumenischen Rates zur Stellungnabme und Abstimmung
vorgelegt werden.
Der Vorsitzende der Konferenz, der amerikanische Senator George McGovern
(Soutb Dakota), gab zu Abschluss der Yonferenz am 24. Mai in London auf einer
Pressekonferenz Einzelheiten Uber die Ergebnisse der Rassismus-Tagung
bekannt, die an die Kirchen appellierte:
- wirtschaftliche Sanktionen gegen alle Institutionen und Vereinigungen zu
ergreifen, die sich offener Rassendiskriminierung schuldig
machen;
- ihre Regierungen dahingehend zu beeinflussen, dass auch sie dem
Rassismus durch Sanktionen entgegentreten;
- das Prinzip der "Reparationen!' zu unterstiltzen;
- ein BUro zu errichten, das die gegen den Rassismus gerichteten
BemUhungen f6rdern soll;
- den UNESCO-Bericht zur Rassenfrage in den Kirchen und Gemeinden
zu verbreiten.;
- die Kommission der Kirchen fUr Internationale Angelegenheiten mit
der Koordination der vielseitigen Benilhungen im Kampf gegen den
Rassismus im sUdlichen Afrika zu beauftragen;
- gegebenenfalls, so.11ten alle anderen Initiativen scheitern,
Widerstandsbewegungen zu unterstUtzen, die auf die "Beseitigung politischer und
wirtschaftlicher Tyrannei" abzielen.
In der Resolution, die zu Fragen der Wiedergutmachung Stellung nimmt, werden
die relig.i6sen Institutionen aufgefordert, ihrem "Ubernassigen materiellen
Reichtum!' zu entsagen und einen erheblichen Teil ihres Eigentums und ihrer
Einnahmen an Organisationen abzugeben, die die rassisch UnterdrUckten
unterstutzen. Die Kirchen werden aufgefordert, ihre Vermbgensverhdltnisse
6ffentlich darzulegen und zu prafen, "inwieweit ihre finanziellen ' Praktiken im
eigenen Land und auf internationaler Ebene zur UnterstUtzung rassistischer
Regierungen, rassendiskriminierender Industrien. und unmenschlicher
Arbeitsbedingungen beitragen".
In einer Rhodesien-Resolution wurde die britische Regierung aufgefordert:
erneut zu bekr9ftigen, dass Rhodesien keine Unabhlingigkeit erlangen
werde, solange das Land nicht von der Mehrheit regiert wird;
- sich mit den Vereinten Nationen
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
- sich mit. den Vereinten Nationen Uber die Erweiterung und Intensivierung von
Sinktionen zu verstandigen;
- die Zusage zurUckzuziehen, nach der zur Lbsung; des Rhodesien-Konfliktes auf
keinen Fall Gewalt angewendet werde;
- von ihrem Vetorecht im UN-Sicherheitsrat keinen weiteren Gebrauch
zu machen.
Grossbritannien trage die Verantwortung fUr Rhodesien, wird in der Resolution
festgestellt, die indessen gleichzeitig an die W*dhler und die Regierenden in
Rhodesien appelliert, sich um eine gerechte Beilegung der Streitfragen zu
bemUhen.
Auf die zu Beginn der Tagung von amerikanischen Studenten an die Konferenz
gerichtete Aufforderung, nicht nur "fromme christliche Reden zu schwingen",
sondern zu handeln, geht eine ErklArurxg ein, in der es dazu heisst: "Diese
Tagung ist nicht so weit von manchen Eurer Forderungen und Ideen entfernt, wie
Ihr vielleicht angenommen haben e6gt... Viele Eurer detaillierten Vorschlage und
andere, die ihnen gleichen, sind these Woche hier zur Sprache gekommen und
werden an den Zentralausschuss des Oekumenischen Rates weitergeleitet
werden..."
Die Stellungnahme geht damit gleichzeitig auf ein Ultimatum ein, in dem
Studenten die Konferenzteilnehmer aufgefordert hatten, sich Uber folgende
Punkte zu einigen:
- die Errichtung eines Fonds fUr die Rechtsverteidigung politischer
Haftlinge;
- die Unterstfitzung von Befreiungsbewegungen in Afrika, Vietnam und
Lateinamerika;
- die Errichtung eines internationalen Verlagshauses als Dokumentationszentrum
fUr und Uber die Befreiungsbewegungen.
6pd
Rassenvers6hung oder Spaltung der Kirche? Britische Presse kommentiert
akumenische Rassismus Tagung
London (6pd) -- Vorwiegend kritisch hat die britische Presse wdhrend des
Pfingstwochenendes die vom Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen einberufene
Rassismus-Tagung kommentiert, die am 24. Mai in London zu Ende ging.
Es sei "zumindest erstaunlich", wenn eine solche Konferenz "un . ter dem
verschwommensten und leichtfertigsten Vorwand" ffir die Revolution eintrete,
stellt der konservative "Daily Telegrapb!' in einem Kommentar zu den
Ergebnissen der Konferenz fest. Die Resolutio nen, die dem Zentralausschuss des
Oekumenischen Rates im August auf seiner Tagung in Canterbury vorgelegt
werden sollen, werden nach Ansicht dieser Zeitung "nicht zur Befriedung der
Welt, sondern zur Spaltung der Kirche beitragen!'. Es seikaum damit zu rechnen,
dass die Anglikaner in einer Organisation vertreten zu sein wUnschten, die
offenbar bestrebt sei, die Christenheit fUr die Black PowerBewegung zu
gewinnen.
Zu den an die rchen gerichteten
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
Zu den an die Kirchen gerichteten Forderungen der Black Power-Bewegung
heisst es in der Londoner "Times" Wrtlich: "Nach ihren jilngsten Siegen Uber die
Hochschulprofessoren hat die 'Schwarze Macht' jetzt die Priester und Pastoren als
Zielscheibe gewghlt. Die Kirchen haben bereits eine symbolische Anzahlung
geleistet und loben in aller Eile die FUhrer der Schwarzen, die so wirksam ihr
Gewissen wachgerUttelt haben".
Die in Paris erscheinende "International He-raid Tribune" unterstreicht die enge
Beziehung zwischen Rassen- und Wirtscbaftsfragen. Wenn es der Gesellschaft
gelinge, aus der "Aktion und Reaktion alter Fehler" auszubrechen, sei eine
"physisch bessere Welt" denkbar. Ob der ruhelose, unaufh6rlich zweifelnde und
fragende Mensch in einer solchen Welt glilcklicher werde, sei allerdings eine
andere Frage.
bpd
"Ohne Parallele in der Kirchengeschichte"
Bischof Wantula Uber Papstbesuch und Uumenische Beziehungen
Warschau (6pd) - Der bevorstehende Besuch Papst Paul VI. beim Oekumenischen
Rat der Kirchen milsse "die Augen selbst des gr6ssten Skeptikers affnen und ihn
von den weitreichenden Ver4nderungen in den Beziehungen zwischen allen
Kirchen Uberzeugen".
Dies stellt Bischof Dr. Andrzej Wantula von der Evangelischen Kirche
Augsburgischen Bekenntnisses in Polen in einem vor kurzem in Warschau
ver8ffentlichten Interview fest. Er erinnerte darin an die "kiihle, ablehnende tmd
hochmiitige" Haltung, die der Vatikan noch vor relativ kurzer Zeit gegenUber der
bkumenischen Bewegung eingenommen habe, sowie an die Vielzahl der
Arbeitskontakte, die sich in jUngster Zeit zwischen Oekumenischem Rat der
Kirchen und r5misch-katholischer Kirche angebahnt haben. Die "ilberraschende,
ja unglaubliche" Entwicklung habe "keine Parallele in der Kirchengeschichte".
Bischof Wantula gibt gleichzeitig zu bedenken, dass die Rumenische Bewegung
noch immer von einer kleinen "Elite" getragen werde, wiftend das einfache
Kirchenvolk von der Bewegung unberiffirt bleibe. Der "Durchschnittsprotestant"
verfolge die Kontakte "auf h6chster Ebene" voller Misstrauen, ja Furcht "Blumen
k5nnen unser Leben schmilcken, aber sie kannen nicht das tdgliche Brot
ersetzen". meint Bischof Wantula dazu. "Deshalb befinden wir'uns lediglich am
Anfang eines neuen Weges."
Besonders im eigenen Land lassen die Beziehungen zur ramisch-katholischen
Kirche nach Angaben Bischof Wantulas sehr zu wEinschen Ubrig. Die
gegenseitigen Beziehungen erschbpften sich bestenfalls in pers6nlichen
Kontakten. Das gegenseitige Vorurteil und die Last der Vergangenheit
erschwerten noch immer die VerstAndigung. Bischof Wantula h1lt -S tmter
diesen Voraussetzungen fUr unwahrscheinlich, dass in absehbarer Zei /offizielle
Beziehungen oder eine positive Zusammenarbeit zustande komen.
bpd
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
Der Papst-Besuch beim, Generalsekretariat des Oekumenischen Rates:
Einzelheiten des Programms bekan e en
Genf (6pd) - Das Generalsekretariat des 0ekumenischen Rates der Kirchen hat mit
Vertretern des Vatikans die Einzelheiten des Besuches von Papst
Paul VI. beim Sitz des Oekumenischen Rates in Genf am Nachmittag des 10. Juni
1969 ausgearbeitet.
Der Besuch wird etwa eine Stunde dauern. Der GeneralsekretUr des
Oekumenischen Rates, Dr. Eugene Carson Blake, wird den Papst bei seiner
Ankunft im Oekumenischen Zentrum empfangen.
Dr. Blake wird in dem grossen Konferenzsaal des Oekumenischen Zentrums eine
Willkomensansprache halten, die Papst Paul VI. erwidern wird. Anschliessend
wird ein gemeinsames Gebet gesprochen. Dieser erste Teil des Besuchs wird mit
dem Vater unser abgeschlosseu.
Papst Paul VI. wird anschliessend eine Privatunterredung mit dem
Generalsekretar des Oekumenischen Rates haben, und Dr. Blake wird ihm seine
engsten Mitarbeiter vorstelien. Danach wird der Papst mit mehreren Vertretern
von Mitgliedskirchen des Oekumenischen Rates sowie der konfessionellen
WeltbUnde, die ihren Sitz im 0ekumenischen Zentrum habeu, zusammentreffen.
Sodann wird der Papst fThrende Vertreter der Genfer Kirchen, besonders der
Protestantischeu Nationalkirche (reformierter Tradition) begrUssen.
Abschliessend wird Papst Paul VI. sich zu einem kurzen Augenblick der Samlung
in die Kapelle des Oekumenischen Zentrums zur5ckziehen.
Das Besuchsprogramm wurde auf eine Weise geplant, die die tiefe geistliche
Bedeutung der Begegnung unterstreicht. Zum er.stenmal wird das Oberhaupt der
rbmisch-katholischen Kirche, die bereits zahlreiche Kontakte zum
Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen unterhKlt, mit filhrenden Vertretern an dem Ort
ihrer Arbeit im Dienste der Mitgliedskirchen und der christlichen Einheit
zusammentreffen.
es: Die Namen der Persbnlichkeiten, die Papst Paul VI. bei seinem. Genter
Besuch Degleiten werden, wurden am 28. Mai in Rom verbffentlicht. Es handelt
sich um:
Kardinaldekan Eugene Tisserant
Kardinalstaatssekretar Jean Villot
Kardinal Maurice Roy, PrIisident der Papstlichen Kommission 'Iustitia et Pax'
Kardinal Jan Willebrands, Prasident des Einbeitssekretariats Erzbischof Giovanni
Benelli, Substitut im Staatssekretariat
Eribischof Agostino Casaroli, Sekret4r des Rats fUr die bffentlichen
Angelegenheiten der Kirche Bischof Jacques Martin, Prafekt des apostolischen
Palastes
Mr. John Ryan, Bangalore, Indien
Mr. James Norris, U.S A., (letztere beide Mitglieder der
-PApstlichen Kommis;ion 'Iustitia et.Paxl
dpd
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
Interkonfessionelles GesprAch Uber die Eucharistie "Erstaunliches Mass an
Uebereinstimmung"
Sydney (6pd) -- Ein "erstaunliches Mass an Uebereinstimmung" erzielten
Vertreter der r5misch-katholischen, anglikanischen und orthodoxen. sowie
verschiedener protestantischer Kirchen Anfang Mai in Sydney bei Gesprachen
Uber die Eucharistie.
Die gemeinsam vom australischen Kirchenrat und der r6misch-katholischen
Kirche eingesetzte Arbeitsgruppe forderte die Christen zu Abschluss ihrer dritten
Jahrestagung am 9. Mai auf, das Sakrament der Heiligen Kommunion als Opfer
zu verstehen. Die Kritik der Protestanten. an der Art und Weise, in der die
r6misch-katholische Christenheit den Gottesdienst feiere, sei weitgehend auf das
Verstandnis der Messe als eines Opfers zurUckzufUhren, heisst es dazu in der
Erkldrung der gemeinsamen Arbeitsgruppe. Heute sei these Auffassung, die
jahrhundertelang trennend zwischen den Kirchen gestanden hat, jedoch als Folge
eines MissverstAndnisses zu bezeichnen. Wenn die rbmisch-katholischen
Mitglieder der Arbeitsgruppe in Sydney von der Messe als einem Opfer
gesprochen hAtten, so sei damit nicht gemeint, dass "der Tod Christi um der
SUnden der Menschen willen wiederholt wird." Vielmehr betrachteten die
ramisch-katholischen Ausschussmitglieder die Messe "als symbolische
Darstellung des Todes Christi am Kreuz und als Mittel, durch das die Teilnehmer
sich selbst als Opfer darbringen, um Ihm zu dienen". Die protestantischen und
anglikanischen Teilnebmer erklArten, dass sie sich dieser Deutung anschliessen
k5nnten.
Einigkeit erzielten die GesprAchsteilnehmer auch Uber die Prdsenz Christi bei
der Feier der Messe bzw. des Abendmahls- "In der Vergangenheit ist immer
wieder dar-Uber diskutiert worden, ob Seine Gegenwart 'wirklich, sei", heisst es
in der Verlautbarung weiter. Die Tagungsteilnehmer k6nnten heute sagen, "dass
Christus durch den Heiligen Geist wahrhaftig und wirklich gegenwartig ist", auch
wenn sich die "Art und Weise seiner Prdsenz nicht genau definieren lAsst". Das
Herrenmahl sei nicht einfach eine Gedachtnisfeier, in der man sich des Opfers
Christi erinnert oder seinen Tod verkandet. Vielmehr werde durch die Feier des
Abendmahls verkiindet, "dass Er auferstanden ist und kommt, um seinem Volk zu
begegnen".
Theologische Erkl4rungen, die die Arbeitsgruppe zu diesen Fragen ausgearbeitet
hat, sollen zwecks Prfifung an den Exekutivausschuss des australischen
Kirchenrates und die r8misch-katholische Bischofskonferenz Australiens
weitergeleitet werden. Voraussichtlich werden sie anschliessend auch zu
weiterem Studium den Mitgliedskirchen des australischen Kirchenrates vorgelegt.
Z5pd
Reformierter Weltbund und Internationaler Kongregationalistischer Rat werden
sich auf einer gemeinsamen Generalversammlungs die vom 20. bis 30. August
1970 in Nairobi stattfiadet,.zusammenschliessen. Das kenianische
Innenministerium hat beiden Organisationen die schriftliche Versicherung
gegeben) Class alle Teilnehmer, soweit "es ihre pers6nliche Vergangenheit
zullsst", die Einreisegenehmigung erhalten werden. Auch Delegierten aus Undern,
zu denen Kenia keine diplomatischen Beziehungen unterhilt, werde damit die
Teilnahme erm6glicht, verlautet aus Genf.
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
USA: Presbyterianer lehnen "Gewalt in jeder Ford' ab
Unterschiedliches Echo auf Wiedergutmachungs-Forderungen
Chicago Opd) -- "Gew4tanwendung in jeder Form" hat die Vereinigte
Presbyterianische Kirche (USA) auf der Tagung ihrer Generalversamm1ung in
San Antonio verurteilt. Die Wiedergutmachungs-Forderung, die ihr ein
Beauftragter der Detroit-Konferenz fUr die Entwicklung der Schwarzen (siehe
bpd Nr. 17) unterbr6itete, erwiderte die GeneralversammIung mit dem. Hinveis
auf bereits laufende Programme und neue Initiativen zur UnterstUtzung der
Schwarzen tmd unterdrilckten Minderheiten. Erst kUrzlich hatte die Kirche
beschlossen, einen Betrag von 250.000 Dollar fUr these Arbeit bereitzustellen.
Auch die r6misch-katholische Erzdi6zese von New York hat die ihr von der
Detroit-Konferenz unterbreiteten Forderungen (siehe bpd Nr. 17) aus
"grunds4tzlichen ErwXgungen und formalen GrUnden" abgelehnt. Sie gab ihrem
Bedauern Ausdruck, dass die Schwarzen ihre Bestrebungen "mit einem
politischen Konzept verbinden, das unserem amerikanischen Lebensstil absolut
widerspricht".
Der Exekutivrat der Episkopalkirche hat inzwischen einen funfkapfigen
Ausschuss mit der Ausarbeitung erweiterter Hilfsprogramme fUr die Armen
beauftragt. In einer zuvor verbffentlichten "Antwort auf das Manifesto" der
Detroit-Konferenz erinnerte die Episkopalkirche sowohl an die unUberwundenen
Probleme der Armut, der Ungerechtigkeit und des Rassismus als auch an die
kirchlichen BemUhungen zur UnterstUtzung von Minderheitsgruppen.
Die Missionsabteilung (Board of Missions) der Vereinigten Methodistenkirche
beschloss am 22. Mai, den 49kbpfigen Exekutivausschuss ihres Verwaltungsrates
zu Beratungen Uber die von den Schwarzen geforderten "Reparationen"
einzuberufen. 50 methodistische Neger-Demonstranten raumten daraufhin die
VerwaltungsbUros, die sie neun Studen lang besetzt hatten.
z5pd
Schweizerischer Kirchenbund w(irdigt Verdienste des Internationalen
Arbeitsamtes
Bern (6pd) - Die Verdienste des Internationalen Arbeitsamtes,(BIT) um den
sozialen Fortschritt, die internationale Arbeitsgesetzgebung sowie die Fdrderung
der Arbeiterschaft wUrdigt der Vorstand des Schweizerischen Evangelischen
Kirchenbundes aus Anlass des 50jahrigen Bestehens des Genfer BIT-Bfiros in
einem Schreiben an Generaldirektor David Morse.
Der Kirchenbund erinnert daran, dass die Grundprinzipien, auf denen sich die
Arbeit des Internationalen Arbeitsamtes aufbaue, gegen Ende des 19.
Jahrhunderts von einem Elsisser Protestanten, Daniel-Le Grand, formuliert
worden. seien. Bereits Calvin habe jedoch im letzten Kapitel seiner "Institutio"
durch Hinweis auf diebffentliche Verantwortung des Christen den Weg zu einer
Sozialethik gebahnt.
AusdrUcklich begrUsst der Kirchenbund die guten Bezieh ngen zwischen
Internationilem Arbeitsamt und oekumenischem Rat der Kirchen sowie die
vermehrte Aufmerksamkeit, die die Kirchen in den zurUckliegenden Jahren den
begngstigenden Problemen schenkten, die sich aus dem Gegens'atz zwischen
reichen und armen Nationen ergeben.
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
Vorbeugen statt heilen:
Moderne GesundheitsfUrsorge und die Kirchen
Genf (6pd) - Auf das MissverhAltnis der Mittel, die in die biomedizinische
Forschung einerseits, wissenscbaftlicbe Ueberlegungen Uber die rechte
GesundheitsfOrsorge andererseits investiert werden, machte der Direktor der
Christlichen Gesundheitskommission des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen, Mr.
M6Gilvray, auf einei vom, Amerikanischen Adrzteverband in Genf veranstalteten
Konferenz am 22. Mai aufmerksam.
Vorbeugenden Gesundheitsmassnahmen messen auch die Kirchen noch immer
nicht die Bedeutung bei, die sie verdienen, betonte McGilvray. Mittel fur den
Gesundheitsdienst werden zu 95 Prozent in Institutionen investiert. Damit werde
in Entwicklungsldndern die Zahl der Krankenhausbetten zum Massstab fUr die
Qualit9t der kirchlichen Arbeit. Auf these Weise seien jedoch die ungeheuren
Probleme solcher LAnder wie Indien, wo die BevBlkerung an Armut,
Untererndhrung und Infektionskrankheiten leide, nicht zu 16sen. "Wir brauchen
nicht noch mehr Betten und keine teuren Gebdude, um sie unterzubringen,
sondern eine Rationalisierung der bestehenden Einrichtungen und eine gr6ssere
Anzahl ausgebildeter Krankenpfleger.
Scharfe Kritik Ubte McGilvray an der lediglich auf den Einzelnen bezogenen
GesundheitsfUrsorge, die die Masse des Volkes, die sich die teure Krankenpflege
nicht leisten kann, ignoriert. Bedauerlich sei es auch, wenn die medizinische
Wissenschaft die Ursachen der Krankheit ignorieren mUsse, um sich lediglich mit
den Konsequenzen zu befassen.
Einem Mitglied der Christlichen Gesundheitskommission war es nach Angaben
McGilvray in West-Nigeria m5glich, auf dem Wege der Gesundheitsfursorge
unter MUttern und bis zu fiinfjghrigen Kindern die Sterbeziffer von 29,5 auf 7,2
Prozent zu reduzieren. Aehnliche Beispiele gebe es auch in Uganda, doch
investiere die Regierung bedauerlicherweise 60 Prozent ihrer Hausbaltsmittel fUr
die Gesundheits- und Krankenfilrsorge in ein neues Lehrkrankenhaus.
bpd
Kulturrevolution als Frage an die afrikanischen Kirchen
Abidjan, Elfenbeinkiiste (Upd) - Mit der Problematik der kulturellen Revolution
wird sich die Gesamtafrikanische Kirchenkonferenz im September in Abidjan auf
ihrer zweiten Vollversa-lung ausfiihrlich beschAftigen. Wie das
VorbereitungsbUro jetzt bekanntgibt, wird der fruhere Kultusminister Kameruns
und PrAsident der XV. UNESCO-Generalkonferenz, Eteki Mboumoua, zu dieser
Thematik in einem. Grundsatzreferat sprechen, das gleichzeitig in die Arbeit der
sektion zum Thema "Am Werk mit Christus inmitten der heutigen
Kulturrevolution" einfUhren wird.
I
Nach Angaben des vorbereitenden Konferenzbilros haben sich bisher bereits 120
offizielle Delegierte als Vertreter von 80 Mitgliedskirchen und -rAten der
Gesamtafrikanischen Kirchenkon ' ferenz sowie 30 Beobachter als Teilnebmer
angemeldet. Unter letzteren befinden sich auch vier Beauftragte des
Vatikanischen Sekretariats fUr die F6rderung der christlichen Einheit. Auf der
Vollversainmlung, die vom 1. bis 12. September an der Univer.sitIt von Abidjan
stattfindet, werden ausserdem. eine Reibe regionaler md konfessioneller
Zusammenschlasse vie die Konferenz EuropAischer Kirchen, die Ostasiatische
Christliche Konferenzi der Lutberische und der Reformierte weltbund vertreten
sein.
bpd
r. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
Englische Kongregationalisten intensivieren EntwicklungsbemUhungen
London (5pd) -- Die Kongregationalistische Kirche in England und Wales will
ihre Mitgliedskirchen auffordern, zusdtzlich zu ihren Beitragen fUr die kirchliche
Missionsarbeit in England und in Uebersee einen Prozent ihres Netto-Gehaltes
fUr die Entwicklungshilfe zu spenden.
Gleichzeitig will sich d ie Kirche' in der Oeffenflichkeit und. in
Regierungskreisen systematisch fUr die Erh8hung der staatlichen
Entwicklungshilfe auf mindestens ein Prozent. des j9hrlichen BruttoSozialproduktes einsetzen.
Die Vollvers-lung der Kongregationalistischen Kirche stiumte ausserdem mit
Uberwiltigender Mehrheit fUr eine Reihe von Empfehlungen, die die Grundlage
fUr den geplanten Zusammenschluss mit. der Presbyterianischen Kirche von
England bilden sollen. Die Empfehlungen sollen jetzt an die Mitgliedskirchen zur
Stellungnahme und Beschlussfassung weitergeleitet werden.
bpd
Weltbund des YWCA beschliesst. dynamisches J4&e
Genf (6pd) -- FUr eine stlirkere Beteiligung der Jugend an seiner Arbeit hat sich
der Weltbund Christlicher VerbNnde Junger Frauen Anfang Mai auf der Tagung
seines Exekutivkomitees in Mont Pelerin, Schweiz, ausgesprochen.
Das Komitee folgte damit der dringenden Aufforderung des Weltrates der
YWCA, der auf seiner letzten Tagung in Australien als h6chstes
Leitungsgremium des weltbundes ein "massives, dynamisches Jugendprogramm!'
befurwortet hatte. Im Rahmen des fUnfjlhrigen Jugendprojektes soll auch der
Genfer Mitarbeiterstab des Weltbundes erweitert werden. Der Weltbund mbchte
sich durch das Projekt "die sch8pferische Kraft der Jugend bei der
Auseinandersetzung mit. ihren eigenen Problemen und damit denen der ganzen
Welt zunutze machen".
bpd
Kirche von Schottland. setzt Unionsgespr iche fq rt
Edinburgh Opd) -- Der Fortsetzung der Unionsgespr9che mit. fiInf anderen
schottischen Kitchen hat die (presbyterianische) Kirche Schottlands vergangeue
Woche auf ihrer Generalversammlung zugestimmt. Der Ausarbeitung einer Reihe
von "Leitprinzipien" soll mit-Billigung der Generalversammlung jetzt die
Vorbereitung des eigentlichen Unionsplanes folgen, der die Grundlage fUr den
Zusammenschluss mit der Episkopalkirche, der Kongregationalistischen Union,
der Vereinigten Freikirche, der Methodistenkirche und den Kitchen Christi bilden
wird.
Der Generalvers-lung war zu Beginn ihrer Tagung eine Petition vorgelegt
worden, deren Autoren gegen die erstmalige Einladung eines r6mischkatholischen Gastbeobachters protestierten. Als dieser den Delegierten vorgestellt
wurde, erhob sich auf der Besuchertribilne ein Proteststurm. Die Sitzung wurde
unterbrochen und die Demonstranten aus dem Sitzungssaal verwiesen.
6pd
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
Josef L. Hromadka - Vater des Dialogs
von Ans van der Bent
Achtzig Jahre nach seiner Geburt in dem tschechoslowakischen Dorf Hodslavice
kann Prof. Josef Hromadka am 8. Juni 1969 auf ein reiches, erfulltes Leben
zurUckblicken.
Von 1920 his in die jngste Vergangenheit zeichnete Professor Hromadka sich als
hervorragender Lehrer der systematischen Theologie aus, zuerst an der Prager
Johann-Hus-Fakultdt und seit 1947 als Professor der Johann-AmosComeniusFakultat, der er von 1950 bis 19E6 auch als Dekan diente. Die Nazi-Gewalt
vertrieb ihn nach Amerika, wo er von 1939 bis 1947 als Professor fur christliche
Ethik am Theologischen Seminar in Princeton lehrte.
Noch bekannter sind die Verdienste Hromadkas innerhalb der 8kumenischen
Bewegung. Als Mitglied des Zentralausschusses von 1948 his 1968 und seit 1954
auch als Mitglied des Exekutivausschusses hat er an allen wichtigen
Besprechungen und Entscheidungen innerhalb des Oekumenischen Rates der
Kirchen teilgenommen.
Hromadkas Name ist eng auch mit der von ihm gegrUndeten Christlichen
(Prager) Friedenskonferenz verbunden, deren Prasident er seit 1961 ist. An der
Tgtigkeit des Reformierten Weltbundes hatte er besonders in den Jahren von 1954
bis 1959 als einer von sechs Vizeprdsidenten fihrenden Anteil. Im Jahre 1958
erhielt Hromadka in Moskau im Sverdlovsksaal des Kremlin den Leninpreis fur
den Frieden.
Wohl kein zweiter Doktor der Kirche hat sich jahrzehntelang so intensiv fur einen
Dialog zwischen Ost und West und ein Verst~ndnis der Ideologie und Politik der
sozialistischen Staaten eingesetzt wie Dr. Josef Hromadka. Schon vor dem
zweiten Weltkrieg unterstitzte er Thomas Masaryk beim Aufbau einer
demokratischen Republik der Tschechoslowakei. Im September 1948 wahrend
der ersten Vollversammlung des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen in
Amsterdam war er fast der einzige, der den kommunistischen Osten gegen die
Angriffe des Westens verteidigte. Er warnte seine cbristlichen Brider, dass der
Staatsstreich vom Februar 1948 in der Tschechoslowakei kein Zufall sei und dass
der Westen sich darauf vorbereiten msse, lange Zeit mit den militanten Atheisten
nicht als Feinden, sondern als Freunden und Anw Iten einer neuen, besseren und
friedlichen Gesellschaft zu rechnen. Er war schon seinerzeit Uberzeugt, dass das
radikale Ende der alten abendlndischen Zivilisation gekot-,en sei und das Ziel
einer mUndigen Menschheit, einer grbsseren internationalen Gerechtigkeit und
eines dauernden Friedens zwischen den V61kern auf neuen Wegen angestrebt
werden mUsse.
Wie wenige unserer Zeitgenossen hat Dr. Hromadka verstanden, dass das
GesprAch mit Menschen anderen Glaubens oder anderer Weltanschauung eine
dringende dkumenische Aufgabe der Christenheit ist. In Werken wie Sprung Uber
die Mauer (1961) und An der Schwelle des Dialoges zwischen Christen und
Marxisten (1965) weist er darauf hin, dass jeder primitive und stereotype AntiKommunismus nur zu einer neuen Weltkatastrophe fUhren muss.
dpd
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
In Prag hat Josef Hromadka seit Uber einem Jahrzehnt in zahlreichen Seminaren
einen Dialog mit marxistischen Professoren und Studenten gefUhrt. Vdhrend der
dritten internationalen Konferenz der Paulusgesellschaft im FrUhling 1967 in
Marianske-Laznd wurde er von Milan Machovec und anderen kommunistischen
Freunden als ein ausserordentlicher Christ geehrt.
Die Partner des Dialogs haben langsam die rechten Voraussetzungen fur ein
wahr-haftiges Gespriich gelernt: sie erkannten, dass Ehrlichkeit auf beiden Sei-ten
erforderlich ist, d.h. dass jeder die Integritdt der anderen Position akzeptieren
muss; dass persbnliche Begegnung und unpers6nlicher Dialog ein Widerspruch in
sich selbst sind, dass jeder sich bemUhen sollte, den anderen zu verstehen und
ihm zuzuhbren; dass jeder seine eigenen Fehler erkennen und berei.t sein muss,
die eigene Position zu Andern.
NatUrlich ist oft scharfe Kritik an den Ansichten Hromadkas, besonders im
politischen und sozial-wirtschaftlichen Bereich, geUbt worden. Nur einige
Stimmen seien erwihnt.
Matthew Spinka in seinem BUchlein "Church in Communist Socie f (1954) wirft
Prof. Hromadka vor, er mache - sich ie marxistische Geschichtsphilosophie von
einer zwangslgufigen Entwicklung und einem unwiderstehlichen Sieg der
kommunistischen Gesellschaft Uber die alte Ordnung zu eigen. Der
Kommunismus, sowohl als Gedankensystem, wie Kodex der Ethik, ist nach der
Ansicht Spinkas unvereinbar mit dem Christentum.
Hans Ruh fragt in Geschichte und Theologie - Grundlinien der Theologie
Hromadkas (1963), ob Hromadkas Entscheidung mehr als eine persbnlichexistentielle sein kann, die zwar von grbsstem Gewicht, objektiv aber nicht
beurteilbar ist. Ist die These, "dass die westliche liberale Demokratie am Ende
ihrer Kraft angelangt ist", verifizierbar? Ruh fUrchtet, dass Hromadkas positive
Einstellung gegenilber "dem dynamisch-revolution;ir-eschatologischen
Geschehen allzu stark beeinflusst sein k6nnte von der anscheinend
ungebrochenen Kraft und Dynamik, welche den sozialen Umbruch von heute
auszeichnet".
Charles West in "Communism and the Theologians" (1958) meint, dass
Hromadkas Aufruf zur Busse sich zu sehr auf die vergangenen SUnden der alten,
sterbenden Gesellschaft mit ihren Ungerechtigkeiten beschranke und kaum die
heutigen SUnden der neuen Ordnung eines kommunistischen Machtstaates
einschliesse. Hromadkas "Theologie des konkreten Wortes Gottes bleibt
merkwardigerweise fromm und abstrakt. Es fordert den Westen mit dem Osten
heraus, aber es fordert den Osten mit nichts Konkretem heraus". (It challenges the
West with the East, but it challenges the East with nothing concrete.)
Prof. West vergleicht den Anti -Komnuni smus Emil Brunners, John Foster
Dulles' und anderer mit dem Pro-Kommunismus Hromadkas und kommt zu dem
Schluss, dass sich hinter beiden Geschichtsauffas$ungen ein heimliches
Verlangen "nach einer kulturchristlichen Einheit von Religion und sozialer
Macht" verbirgt. Beide Seiten verteidigten einen Glauben, der schliesslich nicht
mehr den christlichen Glauben, sondern
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
christlichen Glauben, sondern einen Glauben an Kultur und Gesellschaft darstelle.
Die Bindung an Christen in der Welt sei zu einer religibs idealisierten politischen
Ideologie geworden.
Es bedarf keiner allzu guten Kenntnisse der Theologie und Geschichtsdeutung,
um bei Hromadka gevisse LUcken und SchwZichen aufzudecken. Trotz eines
Mangels an letzter theologischer Reife und Objektivit9t bleibt er jedoch ein
unumstrittener FUhrer im Dialog mit der unglAubigen Welt. Er hat sich mehr.als
alle anderen Theologen des Westens wie Karl Barth, Paul Tillich, Emil Brunner,
Reinhold Nlebuhr und andere dafUr eingesetzt, dass die Mauer der doktringren
und erstarrten Ideologien Ubersprungen wird. Noch heute brauchen wir dringend
mutige und weitsichtige Christen, die nicht nur einer atheistischen
Weltanschauung und Politik einen Platz in dem Weltgeschehen einraumen,
sondern auch die noch immer privilegierte und Uberlegene christliche Position
verlassen, um dem ganz anders Denkenden auf gleicher Ebene und mit gleichem
Recht zu begegnen. Wir leiden, ob wir es zugeben oder nicht, noch immer an
einem heimlichen UeberlegenheitsgefUhl gegenUber allen Menschen, die nicht in
etwa theistisch und liberal-demokratisch denken und handeln. Im tiefsten
Unterbewusstsein sind wir heute noch davon Uberzeugt, dass wir das Monopol
einer endgUltigen Deutung der Menschheit und ihrer Geschichte besitzen.
Vielleicht wird die ndchste Generation nachweisen k6nnen, wie sehr Josef
Hromadka und seine SchUler zu dem erstaunlichen Liberalisierungsprozess in der
Tschechoslowakei beigetragen haben. Schon heute wissen wir, dass nur ein Christ
wie er es sich leisten konnte, nach dem Einzug der russischen Tanks in sein Land
an den russischen Botschafter in Prag zu schreiben: "Mein tiefstes GefUhl drUckt
sich in Enttiuschung, Leiden und Scham aus. Nur ein sofortiger RUckzug der
Besatzungstruppen k6nnte der Anfang zur Linaerung unseres gemeinsamen
Missgeschicks bedeuten!'. Nur wer dialogisch zu leben weiss, kann ohne Furcht
und vielleicht mit Erfolg die totalitare Obrigkeit von ihrem Unrecht Uberzeugen.
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
P OTO 0IKC1U!IE
Theologen und Laien aus iber 25 Lindern nahmen vergangene Woche in London
an der vom Oekumenischen Rat der Kirchen einberufenen Rassismus-Tagung teil,
ber deren Ergebnisse der Oekumenische.Pressedienst auf Seite 2 berichtet. Hier
einige der Teilnehmer:
467: Von links nach rechts: Mrs. John A. M. Abayasekera, Ceylon; Pfarrer C.
Herbert Oliver, USA; Dr. In Ha Lee, Japan, Erzbischof Michael Ramsey von
Canterbury, bei einem Podiumsgesprgch ber die Verantwortung der Kirchen im
Kampf gegen den Rassismus. 468: Senator George McGovern, USA, im
Gesprach mit Dr. Nathan Hare, USA. 469: Zwei Tagungsteilnehmer aus Trinidad-
Tobago: Marion Glean und Dr. Roy Neehall. 470: Dr. Eugene Carson Blake,
Generalsekret~r des Oekumenischen Rates der Kirchen, und Mrs. Rena KarefaSmart aus Sierra Leone (Genf).
471:Roy Sawh, Vorsitzender der "Black-Power"-Partei im Vereinigten Knigreich,
spricht zum Plenum. Hinter ihm Senator McGovern, Dr. Blake und Dr. CarlJohann Hellberg, LWB (rechts aussen).
472: Gespriche jiber den Rassismus in Grossbritannien mit dem Erzbischof von
Canterbury als Vorsitzenden, Merlyn Rees, M.P., und Mark Bonham Carter (im
Vordergrund: Bischof Trevor Huddleston).
473: Plenarsitzung.
474: Pfarrer David Mason, (UK), und Senator McGovern. 475: Prof. J. Robert
Nelson, USA; Dr. Chandran D.S. Devanesen, Indien; Dr. Tiang Goan Tan,
Indonesien. 476: Dorcas Luseno, Kenia. 477: Prof. Hector Martinez, Indonesien.
478: Roy Sawh aus Guayana (Residenz: UK). 479: Trevor Huddleston, Bischof
von Stepney, UK. 480: Channing E. Phillips, USA. 481: Oliver Tambo,
Vorsitzender des Afrikanischen Nationalkongresses. 482: Dr. Nathan Hare,
Berater aus den USA.
483-485: Der sUdafrikanische Exilpolitiker Oliver Tambo wurde w9hrend einer
Ansprache auf einer 6ffentlichen Abendveranstaltung im "Church House" in
Westminster wiederholt unterbrochen; die Demonstranten'wurden von der Polizei
aus dem Saal gefUhrt, w9hrend draussen Mitglieder der "Nationalen Front" mit
Transparenten patroullierten.
486: Arbeitsgruppe unter dem Vorsitz von Jean E. Fairfax, USA, mit dem fri
heren Premierminister von Rhodesien, R.S. Garfield Todd (links aussen) als
Teilnehmer. 487: Pfarrer Charles S. Spivey spricht zu der Arbeitsgruppe.
488: Dr. Blake und Oliver Tambo. 489: Charles Spivey, Herbert Oliver und Abalavaner Sivanandan, Ceylon. 490:.Dr. W.A. Visser't Hooft, Senator McGovern
und Erzbischof Dr. Michael Ramsey. 491. Roy Sawh und Pfarrer Henry
H. Mitchell (USA) vor dem
Nr. 19 - 29. Mai 1969
14
H. Mitchell (USA) vor dem Oekumenischen Zentrum in Notting Hill, dem
Tagungsort. 492: Dorcas A. Luseno, Kenia, Josevatz N. Kamikamica, FidjiInseln, Kath Walker, Australien, Dr. Daisuke Kitagawa, Genf.
(Fotos k6nnen beim Film/Foto-Bdro des Referates ffir Kommunikation, 15C route
de Ferney, 1211 Genf 20, Schweiz, zum Preis von Sw. Fr./DM 5,-bestellt
werden.)
6pd
Sphoto
p
I
Department of Communication
World Council of Churches
oikoumene
150 ROUTE DE FERNEY 1211 GENEVA 20 TELEPHONE (022) 333400
TELEX 23423 CABLE: OIKOUMENE GENEVA OtK CH
S.
467.
469~
470
468
482
*. -, 150, ROUTE DE FFRNFY
1211 GENP.VE 20 SUISSE
TI: LIPONE 33 34 00
ADR. T L.: OIKOUMENE
TELEX: 23423
service oecumenique de Ipresse et d'information
PARAIT UNE FOIS PAR SEMAINE
No 19 - 36&me annie
29 Tnai 1969
Somma ire:
Programme de la visite du pape au si~ge du Conseil oecumdnique des Eglises
....... ..... .........................
2
Recommandations aux Eglises pour la lutte contre le racisme . . 3-4
Etats-Unis : occupation des locaux appartenant aux Eglises . . .
4-5
Un pour cent pour le d~veloppement .......
............... 5
Eglise et r~volution culturelle : un des th~mes de la prochaine assemble de la
CETA ....... ... .................... 6
Pour une r~volution dans le domaine des soins m~dicaux ....... 7-8 Visas d'entrge
pour les d4lguds R l'assemble de I'ARM/CCI . . 8
Catholiques et protestants australiens : une conception assez proche de
l'Eucharistie ....... .. ...................
9
50e anniversaire de l'Organisation internationale du travail : lettre des Eglises
protestantes suisses .....
........... 10
Confdrence des Eglises r~form~es d'Europe centrale en Hongrie . 10-11 Le
comitg ex~cutif des UCF adopte un projet special da jeunesse ....... ...
.......................... .
I... 11
Article special : Un pire du dialogue : Josef L. Hromadka, par Ans van der Bent,
membre du personnel du COE ....... .................... .I-III
PHOTO OIKOUMENE
Publication hebdomadaire sous les auspices du Conseil ecum~nique des Eglises *
du Conseil mondial des Unions chretiennes de jeunes gens * de l'Alliance
mondiale des Unions chrdtiennes f~minines * de ]a FHdiration universelle des
Associations chrdtiennes d'Etudiants * du Conseil mondial de l'Education
chr~tienne * de l'Alliance biblique universelle Le Service cecumenique de Presse
et d'Information cherche i tenir ses lecteurs au courant des ides et des fairs relatifs
aux Eglises et aux mouvements chr~tiens. 11 ne prend aucune responsabilite des
opinions exprimees dans les nouvelles qu'il publie. Les articles du S.E.P.I.
peuvent itre librement reproduits avec simple indication de leur source.
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
PROGRAMME DE LA VISITE DU PAPE AU
SIEGE DU CONSEIL OECUMENIQUE DES EGLISES
Gen~ve/Rome, (SOEPI)-- Les membres du secretariat du Conseil oecuminique
des Eglises, en accord avec des repr~sentants du Vatican, ont mis au point les
details de la visite du pape Paul VI au siage du Conseil oecumdnique des Eglises
A Genave, le 10 juin prochain. L'ensemble de la visite durera environ une heure et
le pape, a son arrivee, sera accueilli par le pasteur Blake, secr6taire gdnaral du
Conseil oecum~nique des Eglises. Ce dernier prononcera une allocution de
bienvenue dans la Salle des confdrences du Centre oecumnnique et le pape, a son
tour, s'adressera a l'assistance. Apr~s cet 6change de discours, une pri~re
commune sera dite, et l'oraison dominicale terminera cette premiare partie de la
visite.
Le pape Paul VI aura ensuite un entretien privd avec le secr6taire gin~ral du
Conseil oecumnique des Eglises A ltissue duquel le pasteur Blake lui pr~sentera
ses prochas collaborateurs. Le pape rencontrera ensuite quelques reprdsentants
d'Eglises membres du Conseil oecumdnique des Eglises et d'organisations
confessionnelles mondiales qui ont aussi leurs bureaux au Centre oecumnique. Le
pape saluera alors les autoritds des Eglises locales de Geniva, principalement
celles de l'Eglise nationale protestante qui appartient . la tradition r~forme.
Avant de quitter le si&ge du Conseil oecum6nique des Eglises, le pape Paul se
recueillera dans la chapelle du Centre oecumrnique.
Le programme de cette visite a ft6 congu pour souligner la haute signification
spirituelle de cette rencontre, oa pour la premiere fois le chef de l'Eglise
catholique romaine, qui entretient dja de nombreuses relations avec le Conseil
oecumdnique des Eglises, prendra contact avec les personnalits majeures de ce
Conseil dans le lieu-m~me oa elles exercent leurs activitds au service des Eglises
membres et de la cause de l'unit6 chrdtienne.
Le pape Paul VI sera accompagn6 par les personnalitds suivantes
- le cardinal Eugene Tisserant, doyen du Sacrg College;
- le cardinal Jean Villot, secr~taire d'Etat;
- le cardinal Maurice Roy, archevaque de Quebec et prdsident de la Commission
"Justice et Paix";
- le cardinal Jan Willebrands, president du Secretariat pour l'Unitd des Chritiens;
- Mgr Giovanni Benelli, substitut de la secrdtairie d'Etat;
- Mgr Agostino Casaroli, secr~taire du Conseil pour les Affaires publiques de
1'Eglise;
- Mgr Jacques Martin, prdfet du Palais apostolique;
- M. John Ryan, membre de la Commission "Justice et Paix";
- M. James J. Norris, membre de la Commission "Justice et Paix".
SOEPI
Une enqu~te r~alisde au Canada aupr~s des pasteurs de l'Eglise anglicane et de
l'Eglise unie du Canada 1 propos de l'union des deux.Eglises donne les r~sultats
suivants : Eglise unie, 68 % pour, 22 % contre, 10 % s'abstiennent; Eglise
anglicane, 53 % pour, 38 % contre et 9 % s'abstiennent.
SOEPI
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
RECOMMANDATIONS AUX EGLISES
POUR LA LUTTE CONTRE LE RACISME
Gen~ve, (SOEPI)-- La Confdrence sur le racisme organisge par le Conseil
oecumdnique des Eglises a termin6 ses travaux 1e samedi 24 mai A Londres en
adoptant une sdrie de mesures permettant aux Eglises membres du COE A qui
elles seront proposies de participer 1 la lutte contre le racisme et ses
manifestations.
C'est le sdnateur ddmocrate amgricain George McGovern, president de la
Confrence, qui a prgsentg 1'essentiel de ces mesures au cours d'une confdrence de
presse. II s'agit pour les Eglises de :
- prendre des sanctions 6conomiques contre les organisations et institutions qui
pratiquent une politique raciste;
- user de tous les moyens pour amener les gouvernements a prendre des sanctions
en ce donaine;
- soutenir et encourager le "principe des rdparations";
- crger un organe pour promouvoir l'dlimination du racisme;
- diffuser le rapport de I'UNESCO sur le racisme.
La Confdrence a 6galement demandg que la Commission des Eglises pour les
Affaires internationales coordonne les diffdrentes stratdgies proposdes pour la
lutte contre le racisme en Afrique mdridionale, ceci en vue de leur mise en
pratique.
Si tous les autres moyens 6chouent, les Eglises devront soutenir les
mouvements de rdsistance qui ont pour but l'61imination de la tyrannie politique
et 6conomique.
En ce qui concerne le principe des rdparations, la Confdrence a affirm "Nous
demandons instamment aux institutions religieuses de se ddpouiller des richesses
matdrielles qu'elles ont en trop en faisant don immddiatement d'une partie
importante de leurs ressources totales - sans exiger de moyens de contr3le aux
organisations de ceux qu'on opprime a cause de leur race." Les Eglises sont en
outre priges "de r~vdler publiquement le montant de leurs avoirs... et d'indiquer
dans quelle mesure leurs pratiques financiires contribuent - aussi bien au niveau
national qu'international - a soutenir les gouvernements et les industries qui
pratiquent la discrimination raciale et A perpdtuer des conditions de travail
inhumaines".
Par ailleurs, la Confdrence a demand6 au gouvernement britannique de prendre
les mesures suivantes a propos de la Rhoddsie
- rdaffirmer que l'indgpendahce ne saurait atre accordde A la Rhoddsie avant
qu'un rdgime majoritaire ait 6tg 6tabli;
- ddcider en accord avec l'Organisation des Nations Unies de l'action A prendre et
intensifier les sanctions 6conomiques;
- retirer l'affirmation selon laquelle il ne faudrait pas employer la force pour
rdsoudre le conflit;
- ne pas user de eon droit de veto au Conseil de Sicuriti de I'ONU.
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
La r~solution indique que l'affaire de Rhod~sie est une "affaire
britannique" mais fait appel aux 6lecteurs et A ceux qui d6tiennent le pouvoir en
Rhod~sie pour qu'ils trouvent un r~glement 6quitable du conflit.
- "D~claration de revolution"
fu groupe d'itudiaats amkricains a pr~sent6 le vendredi soir 23 mai un ultimatum
aux ddlfgufs, intituli "Diclaration de rdvolution", demandant qu'au plus tard a 11
heures le lendemain, les participants A la Confdrence se d~clarent d'accord pour :
- crger un fonds pour la d~fense idgale des prisonniers politiques;
- soutenir les mouvements de libgration en Afrique, au Vietnam et en Amirique
latine;
- crder une maison d'6dition internationale qui fournirait une documentation aux
mouvements de liberation.
Les 6tudiants souhaitaient que l'on agisse enfin et que l'on ne se contente plus "de
pieuses platitudes chrdtiennes".
En rdponse, la Conference faisait savoir dans une ddclaration : "Contrairement A
ce que vous pensez, cette Confdrence n'est pas aussi &loignge de certaines des
idles que vous avez exprimnes... Tout au long de cette semaine, nous avons eu
prdsentes a lesprit plusieurs de vos propositions et d'autres du mgme genre. Nous
pouvons vous assurer qu'elles seront prdsentdes au Comit6 central du Conseil
oecuminique des Eglises..."
SOEPI
ETATS-UNIS : OCCUPATION DES
LOCAUX APPARTENANT AUX EGLISES
New York, (SOEPI)-- Pendant qu'A la Confirence sur le racisme organisge a
Londres par le COE, les d~ligugs essayaient de trouver une rdponse A la question
des "rdparations", des militants noirs et blancs ont occup6, A New York, les
si~ges de deux organisations appartenant A deux grandes Eglises.
Le 22 mai, le Bureau des Missions de l'Eglise m~thodiste unie a accept6 de
convoquer les 49 membres du Comit6 ex~cutif du Conseil d'administration. Cette
d~cision a mis fin A une occupation de ses bureaux par 50 manifestants a la tite
desquels se trouvait Cain Felderman, chef du "Comit6 glectoral noir" de l'Eglise
mdthodiste unie. L'occupation avait durd neuf heures.
Les revendications pr~sentdes aux dirigeants 6taient les suivantes 750.000 dollars
pour la Conference pour le ddveloppement 6conomique national (qui a adoptg le
manifeste noir en avril - voir SOEPI No 16/69); creation d'un fond de 800
millions de dollars pour former des "universit~s noires" en dehors des collages
pour les noirs rattach6s aux Eglises; 300 millions de dollars pour le
"ddveloppement 6conomique des noirs", somme qui serait garie uniquement par
des noirs.
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
La veille, un petit groupe de noirs se qualifiant de "Comitd ad hoc pour la justice
dans l'Eglise presbytgrienne" avait mis fin 1 un si .ge de huit jours des bureaux du
personnel ex6cutif de l'Eglise presbyt~rienne unie.
A San Antonio (Texas), l'organe ldgislatif de cette Eglise a invitg James Forman,
de la Conference des noirs pour le d~veloppement 6conomique A prendre la
parole. En.rdponse . sa demande, 1'Assemblge g~n~rale a adoptf une rdsolution
rejetant l'usage de la violence "sous quelque forme que ce soit" et attirant
l'attention sur laction d~jA entreprise pour acc~l~rer la r~alisation des
programmes et prendre de nouvelles mesures comme la campagne de 50 millions
de dollars pour l'aide aux noirs et les 250.000 dollars attribu~s aux groupes
ininoritaires cette annie.
Autres rdponses au manifeste noir
- L'archidiocase catholique romain de New York a repouss6 la demande qui lui
avait 6t6 faite (voir SOEPI No 17) A cause de "sa presentation". Il a regrett6 que
l'on mele aux aspirations des noirs "des concepts politiques, absoluments
contraires au mode de vie am~ricain".
- Le Conseil exdcutif de l'Eglise 9piscopale a ddcid6 de crier un comit6 de cinq
membres chargg de mettre au point des progran~mes d'aide aux pauvres. Le
Conseil avait publig auparavant une "rAponse au manifeste" qui reconnaissait
"l'existence de la pauvreti, de l'injustice et du racisme dams notre socigtW" et
attirait l'attention sur ce que l'Eglise 6piscopale avait d~ja fait pour aider les
groupes minoritaires.
- Le "Union Theological Seminary" de New York, par l'intermdiaire de son
Conseil d'administration, a promis d'investir 500.000 dollars i Harlem, d'essayer
de r~unir un million de dollars pour des projets permettant au sdminaire de
participer i la solution des problhmes propres a ce quartier multi-racial, et de
demander aux membres du Conseil de contribuer au fondsqui sera g~r6 par les
6tudiants et professeurs noirs du s~minaire.
SOEPI
UN POUR CENT POUR LE DEVLPPEO ENT
Londres, (SOEPI)-- I'Eglise congrgationnaliste d'Angleterrc et du Pays de Galles
a d~cid de lancer un appel a tous ses membres pour les inviter A verser 1 % de
leur revenu pour combattre la pauvret6 dans le monde et promouvoir li
d~veloppement outremer. Ce 1 % repr6sente plus que ce que les membres
donnent A l'Eglise pour la mission A l'intdrieur et outremer.
L'Eglise s'est ddclar~e d'accord de favoriser une campagne destinde i influencer
1'opinion publique et l'action du gouvernement jusqu'a ce que le gouvernement
verse annuellement au moins 1 % du produit national brut pour les prograntes de
dgveloppenieht outremer.
SOEPI
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
EGLISE ET REVOLUTION CULTLURELLE : UN DES THEMS DE LA
PROCHAINE ASSEMBLEE DE LA CETA
Abidjan, (SOEPI)-- "L'Eglise n'a saisi ni les origines ni les motivations de la
revolution culturelle. Elle n'essaie pas de comprendre, elle est mal iquipde pour
comprendre, elle a peur de comprendre, et lorsqu'en fin de compte elle tente de
comprendre, elle comprend mal car 'cultmrellement' elle morte" , d~clarait M.
Bola Ige ! l'occasion d'un colloque surle tbhme "Eglise et Socigti", r~uni par la
Conference des Eglises de Toute l'Afrique (CETA) en mars 1968.
Le d~fi sera relev6. La prochaine Assembl~e de la CETA 6tudiera comment
"oeuvrer avec Christ dans la rdvolution culturelle". Monsieur William EtekiMboumoua, president de la XVe Confdrence g~n~rale de l'UNESCO, ancien
ministre de l'Education nationale, de la Jeunesse et de la Culture de la R~publique
f~drale du Cameroun, s'adressera aux participants de l'Assembl~e et placera les
repr~sentants des Eglises devant les r~alit~s de la rivolution culturelle
contemporaine. Son expose ac introduira le travail d'une des sections de
l'Assembl~e qui recherchera les moyens de donner a l'Eglise un caractire plus
marqug d'africanitg.
A 100 jours de l'ouverture de l'Assembl~e de la CETA qui se tiendra a
l'Universitg d'Abidjan, le secretariat a l'Organisation a re~u les inscriptions fermes
de 120 dgl~gugs officiels (eccldsiastiques, femmes et jeunes) de 80 Eglises et
Conseils membres de la CETA,-30 observateurs dont quatre nommds par le
Vatican et divers autres nomm6s par les Eglisesd~sireuses d'adh~rer A la CETA,
40 consultants et plus de 80 officiels et personnel de la CETA ou de l'Assemblge.
De nombreux organismes eccl~siastiques seront reprdsent6s et donneront i cette
Assemble un caract~re international et universel : la Conf~rence des Eglises
d'Asie orientale, la Confdrence des Eglises europdennes, la F~d~ration
luth~rienne mondiale, l'Alliance r~forme mondiale, les Soci~tis bibliques unies,
le Conseil oecum~nique des Eglises, etc...
D'autre part, la cl~ture de la "campagne des millions", lanc~e par la CETA, n'a
pas pu tre prononcge le 4 mai comme prdvu. En effet,de nombreuses Eglises ont
demandd que la fin de la campagne soit reportge afin de pouvoir intensifier leurs
efforts en faveur de cette grande Assemble. D'ores et d~ja des r~sultats partiels
sont annonc~s; une paroisse de Niamey a envoyg 20.000 francs CFA et a lui seul
un des neuf circuits de l'Eglise m~thodiste de Cate d'Ivoire a recueilli plus d'un
demi-million de francs CFA.
SOEPI
Pour la premiare fois en Afrique du Sud, un cardinal a pr~ch6 dans une 6glise non
catholique. Le cardinal Owen McCann, archevique du Cap, a particip6 A un
service organis6 en la cathidrale anglicane Saint-George de cette ville, en
presence d'une foule considdrable, dans le cadre de la "Semaine de l'unitA des
chr6tiens" organisge 'occasion de la PentecSte. "C'est le Saint-Esprit qui
r~alisera l'unitg et nous devons, a affirmg le cardinal, atre ses instruments".. Il a ,
cependant, souligng que l'unitg des Eglises chrdtiennes nesaurait se fonder que
sur l'acceptation d'une doctrine commune, sans quoi, a-t-il dit, elle serait
superficielle et s'effondrerait.
SOEPI
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
POUR UNE REVOLUTION DANS LE DOMAINE DES SOINS MDICAUX
Chicago, (SOEPI)-- Si 10 % des r~flexions et de l'argent consacr~s a la recherche
bio-mdicale 6taient consacr~s 1 une recherche sur les moyens d'administrer les
soins mddicaux, nous pourrions opdrer une r~volution gan~rale dans le domaine
de la santg; c'est ce qu'a d~clar6 M. James C. McGilvray, de GenZve, lors d'une
confdrence organis~e par l'Association m~dicale am~ricaine le 22 mai, A
Chicago.
M, McGilvray, citoyen am~ricain, est directeur de la Commission mddicale
chrdtienne, organisation du Conseil oecum~nique des Eglises a laquelle sont
rattachds quelque 2.000 h8pitaux dans le monde entier; ces derniers appartiennent
a des Eglises chrdtiennes ou sont g~r~s par elles.
Une telle recherche tendrait A adapter les soins aux ressources des
malades, a-t-il expliqud. Il pourrait certes en r6sulter une thdrapie moins efficace.
Mais si les ressources disponibles pouvaient atre utilisdes de fagon A
dliminer
les causes de la maladie, ce serait un b~nfice certain pour le bien-6tre gdnral,
a-t-il poursuivi.
Cette recherche a d~ja commenc6 en Cor~e et en Inde o 'on fait des
essais pour abaisser le prix des soins mdicaux sans pour autant augmenter les
risques cliniques.
Notant que 95 % de l'argent donn6 par les Eglises pour le traw-vi
4ndical a servi a des programmes mddicaux pris en charge par des institutions.
X. McGilvray a demandd si c'6tait bien la le uieilleur usage de V'argent de
Ig1ises. Certes, cela a permis aux pays en voie de ddveloppement d'augtenter le:r
nombre de lits disponibles dans les h~pitaux (indice du niveau du syst~me stnitair
Malheureusement, les frais entraTnis par la gestion d'un h~pital dans un pays
tel que la Corge ont quadruplE en 10 ans alors que la durae d'hospitalisation n'a
que doubl6.
"Plus de lits dans les h~pitaux en Inde ne rdsoudront pas l'immense
"' problhme de la sant6 dans ce pays" a-t-il d~clarg "alors que la masse de la
population est victime de la pauvretg, de maladies infecctieuses et de
malnutrition... Ce dont on a vraiment besoin, ce n'est pas d'un plus grand nombre
de lits et dc batients
coateux pour les abriter, mais d'une rationalisation des possibilitgs existantes
et d'une rapide augmentation du personnel m6dical (cadres moyens)."
Abordant ce probl6me de la main d'oeuvre, il a rappelg que les pays
en voie de ddveloppement sont extr~mement sensibles A ce probl~me et posent la
question : "Pourquoi nous sugg~rez-vous de nous limiter A donner des soins de
seconde classe alors que vous ne le faites pas dans votre propre pays ?" A ce
propos, il a fait l'gloge du programme mis en train par la "Duke University"
(Caroline du Nord - Etats-Unis) qui forme des "assistants m~dicaux". II a
6galement cit& le nouveau programme entrepris A Yaound6 (Cameroun) pour
former les infirmi~res, le personnel du service de la santg publique, et les
m6decins dans le
mime milieu, avec itespoir de favoriser la rdflexion en 6quipe sur le problame
des soins mddicaux.
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
M. McGilvray a critique le syst~me qui consiste A soigner l'individu en ignorant
1'ensemble de la communaut6.
"Les soins donngs 5 un individu ne sont pas une rdponse efficace si la
communaut6 toute enti~re n'est pas prise en charge" a-t-il dit "ou si les ressources
sont A ce point limitges que la science mddicale doit ignorer les causes de la
maladie pour venir A bout de leurs consequences."
Reconnaissant que la plupart des causesde la maladie sont dues aux
situations communautaires, il a demand6 que l'on en tienne compte "en
entreprenant une 6tude rationnelle de la planification des soins m~dicaux".
L'un des membres de la CMC, M. David Morley, a pu r~duire le taux de mortalitg
infantile dans une region du Niggria occidental de 95 pour mille a 72 pour mille
en se concentrant particulirement sur les soins mgdicaux aux mares et aux enfants
de moins de cinq ans. On peut trouver des exemples de ce genre en Ouganda.
Malheureusement, le gouvernement en est encore a donner 60 % de son budget
santE pour un nouvel et grand h~pital-6cole.
M. McGilvray a donc plaidE en faveur d'une planification rationnelle
des soins mddicaux afin de combler le fossi qui existe entre la mddecine privde et
le d~veloppement des soins A 1'ensemble de la communautg.
SOEPI
VISAS D'ENTREE POUR LES DELEGUES
A L'ASSEMBLEE DE L'ARM/CCI
Gen~ve, (SOEPI)-- Le ministre de l'intdrieur du gouvernement kenyan a donng
l'assurance A l'Alliance rdform~e mondiale (ARM)et au Conseil
congr~gationnaliste international (CCI) que "les participants A l'assemblde
(commune) de Nairobi en ao~t 1970 recevront des visas d'entrge sur presentation
de leur passeport valable".
Cela signifie qu'il sera possible aux ddliguds appartenant a des pays avec lesquels
le Kenya n'a pas de relations diplomatiques de representer leur Eglise A
l'assemblge.
Les prdparatifs se poursuivent donc. L'assemblge gdnirale de Nairobi consacrera
l'union de I'ARM et du CCI.
SOEPI
Depuis qu'elle a 6t6 remise au Conseil f~dral au d6but de l'annge, la "Ddclaration
de Berne" "La Suisse et les pays en voie de d~veloppement" (voir SOEPI No
1/69) a suscit6 de nouveaux 6mules. En effet, le hombre des signataires a pass6
depuis lors de 1100 A 2500. Ces premiers r~sultats sont d'autant plus
encourageants qu'ils ont itd acquis principalement par des contacts personnels;
mais il ne faut pas oublier que les promoteurs se sont fixg un objectif de 10.000
signatures qu'ils souhaitent avoir atteint A la fin de 1969.
SOEPI
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
CATHOLIQUES ET PROTESTANTS AUSTRALIENS : UNE CONCEPTION
ASSEZ PROCHE DE L'EUCHARISTIE
Sydney, (SOEPI)-- La troisiime session annuelle du Groupe mixte de travail du
Conseil des Eglises d'Australie (CEA) et de l'Eglise catholique romaine, groupant
20 participants (neuf catholiques romains et 11 repr6sentants des Eglises membres
du CEA) s'est tenue A Sydney du 5 au 9 mai. Selon les d~clarations des
participants eux-m~mes, les discussions portant sur la conception de l'Eucharistie
ont abouti A un "accord surprenant".
A l'issue de la rdunion, un rapport du Groupe mixte de travail a d~clar6 que "les
chr~tiens devraient considgrer le sacrement de l'Eucharistie comne un sacrifice".
"La notion de messe en tant que sacrifice a ft6, en grande partie, responsable du
refus, par les protestants, de l'office catholique romain. On s'apergoit aujourd'hui
que cette opposition, vieille de plusieurs si~cles, est peut- tre due uniquement 9
une mauvaise interpretation."
Si les catholiques romains parlent de la messe comme d'un sacrifice, ils ne veulent
pas dire pour autant "que la mort du Christ pour les p~chAs des hommes doit tre
rdp~t~e. lls congoivent la messe comme une representation symbolique de la mort
de Jesus sur la croix et comme le moyen pour les participants de s'offrir euxmemes en sacrifice A Son service."
Les anglicans et les protestants presents ont d~clard qu'ils pourraient accepter
cette conception.
La r~union a 6galement permis un accord en ce qui concerne la presence de
Jgsus-Christ pendant la c~l~bration de la messe ou du repas du Seigneur.
Les participants ont d~clar6 :"Dans le passd, nombreuses dnut les
discussions visant A itablir si la presence du Christ est une 'presen e rgelle'. Nous
pouvons affirmer que le Christ est v~ritablement present par le Saint-Esprit, bien
que la forme de cette presence ne puisse 9tre clairement d~finie.'-"Le repas du
Seigneur n'est pas seulement un moyen de rappeler ou de
proclamer la mort de Jgsus. C'est le moyen de dire qu'll est ressuscit6 et vient
parmi Son peuple."
Le rapport precise encore que la cil~bration de l'Eucharistie, dans les diff~rentes
confessions, pr~sente des aspects comnuns importants, tels la priire, la lecture des
Ecritures, le r~cit du dernier repas, le partage du pain et la communion de la
communautg en lui.
Des rapports th~ologiques officiels, prdpargs par le Groupe mixte de
travail, seront examines par le Comitg exdcutif du CEA et la Confdrence
gpiscopale nationale de l'Eglise catholique romaine.
On pense que ces rapports, apris leur approbation par le Comitg exdcutif, ,seront
envoy~s aux Eglises membres du CEA pour 6tude.
SOEPI
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
50e ANNIVERSAIRE DE L'ORGANISATION INTERNATIONALE DU
TRAVAIL : LETTRE DES EGLISES PROTESTANTES SUISSES
Berne, (SOEPI)-- La Fidgration des Eglises protestantes de la Suisse vient
d'adresser une lettre A M. David Morse, directeur g~ndral du Bureau international
du Travail (BIT) A l'occasion du 50e anniversaire de cette organisation
internationale.
Le document dit notamment : "Nous nous r6jouissons de la presence dans notre
pays et dans la Citg de Calvin, du BIT et de VOIT, qui ont rendu de si 6minents
services A la cause du progris social, de la l~gislation internationale du travail, de
la protection et de la promotion des travailleurs."
"Nous nous rappelons que les principes essentiels de VOIT ont 6t6
formulas au ddbut du XIXe si~cle par un protestant alsacien, Daniel Le Grand,
dont une plaque 6voque la m6moire dans le batiment du BIT i GenAve (...) Nous
n'oublions pas que Calvin lui-mgme, dans le dernier chapitre de son Institution de
la religion, pr~parait le chemin A l'gthique sociale en diveloppant le sens de la
responsabilit6 civique du chr~tien."
Apr~s avoir rappelg la mimoire de plusieurs promoteurs du christianisme social
en Suisse, la lettre se r~jouit des relations excellentes qui se sont noudes entre le
BIT et les organismes specialists du Conseil oecumdnique des Eglises (COE).
Elle rappelle ensuite que l'angoissant probl~me pos6 sur le plan mondial
par le dAsdquilibre croissant entre pays divelopp~s et pays en voie de
ddveloppement suscite beaucoup d'intgrit tant au niveau international (Conference
du COE sur Eglise et Socift6, 1966; 4e Assembl6e g6ndrale du COE, Upsal 1968)
qu'au niveau national (prochaine confdrence interconfessionnelle : La Suisse et le
Tiers-Monde).
La lettre conclut : "Nous souhaitons vivement que ce problame douloureusement
actuel qui met en cause l'avenir mime de l'humanitg puisse Etre r~solu dans le
mime esprit de cooperation entre gouvernements, employeurs et employ~s, qui
demeure la base de l'Organisation internationale du Travail. Puisse l'OIT
contribuer toujours plus a promouvoir la paix entre les honmes en les invitant a
'pratiquer la justice' comme nous l'enseigne la Bible !"
SOEPI
CONFERENCE DES EGLISES REFORMEES
D'EUROPE CENTRALE EN HONGRIE
Genave, (SOEPI)- L'Eglise riform~e de Hongrie a invit6 les Eglises rdform6es
d'Europe centrale a envoyer dds ddligugs a une conference sur le dialogue entre
riforms et catholiques romains qui se tiendra du 28 au 30 mai.
La Conference chr~tienne pour la Paix et l'Eglise orthcdoxe russe ont 6t6 priies
d'envoyer un observateur.
L'9v~que Tibor Bartha, prdsident du synode g~ndral de l'Eglise rfforme de
Hongrie, a expliqu6 qu'une telle conference se justifiait par le fait -7'que l'on a
pris conscience que les Eglises rdformies d'Europe centrale, par leur passi et
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
leurs experiences pr~sentes, devraient apporter leur contribution au dialogue
instaurg entre l'Alliance r~form~e mondiale (ARM) et l'Eglise catholique
romaine".
La decision officielle d'un tel dialogue doit atre prise par le
Secrdtariat du Vatican pour l'Unit& des Chr~tiens et par le Comitg ex~cutif de
I'ARM qui doit se tenir A Beyrouth en aoat prochain.
On souligne A Gen6ve que la r~union est organisge 4 titre priv6 par l'Eglise
r~form~e de Hongrie. L'ARM ne participe pas a l'organisation et ne sera pas
officiellement repr~sentde.
Une conference des Eglises minoritaires, annonc~e l'ann~e derni~re, sera
organis~e par le Conseil europ~en de I'ARM a Vienne en septembre prochain.
SOEPI
.
LE COMITE EXECUTIF DES UCF
ADOPTE UN PROJET SPECIAL DE JEUNESSE
Gen~ve, (SOEPI)-- Le personnel du si~ge central des Unions chr~tiennes
fdminines
(UCF) a Gen~ve sera augment6 en vue de la mise en train d'un projet special de
jeunesse (quinquennal) qui permettra une plus grande participation des jeunes au
programme et aux structures de l'organisation.
Cette d~cision a 6t6 prise par le Comitg exdcutif des UCF lors de sa
r~union au Mont PMlerin (Suisse) debut mai.
La prochaine r~union de ce Comiti aura lieu en 1971 en Afrique (la date
et le lieu restent A fixer). Un effort sera fait pour que la jeunesse y soit
largement repr~sent~e.
Approuvant cette augmentation de personnel qui permettra de travailler
avec les associations nationales du monde entier, le ComitS ex~cutif a d~clar:
"Notre objectif n'est pas d'aider la jeunesse... ni seulement de travailler avec elle,
mais nous voulons l'aide de sa force crgatrice pour affronter les problames
qui lui sont posgs, et qui, par consequent, affectent l'ensemble du monde."
SOEPI
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
UN PERE DU DIALOGUE : JOSEF L. HROMADKA
par Ans van der Bent
membre du personnel du COE
Le 8 juin 1969, Josef Hromadka aura derriare lui une vie riche de
quatre-vingt anndes qui a commence par sa naissance dans le village de
Hodslavice en Tchdcoslovaquie.
De 1920 a aujourd'hui, le professeur Hromadka s'est distingue par une
carriare 6minente de systdmaticien, d'abord a la facult6 Jean Hus A Prague, puis
das 1947 comme professeur A la faculti Johann-Amos Comenius a laquelle il
preside comme doyen depuis 1950. Le pouvoir nazi le chassa en Am~rique oa il
enseigna comme professeur d'6thique chrdtienne au saminaire thgologique de
Princeton.
Mais c'est commie dirigeant du mouvement oecumdnique que Josef Hromadka
s'est acquis la plus grande notorigtg. Membre du Comitd central de 1948 A 1968,
membre du Comit6 exdcutif depuis 1954, il a particip6 A toutes les discussions et
a toutes les d6cisions importantes au sein du Conseil oecumdnique des Eglises.
De 1954 A 1959, il a 6t6 au service de l'Alliance r~formie mondiale comme l'un
de ses six vice-pr~sidents. Il s'est acquis une autre notoriatg et d'autres honneurs
connie fondateur et, depuis 1961, comme president de la Confarence chrdtienne
de Prague pour la paix. En 1958, il recevait, dans la salle Sverdlovsk du Kremlin,
A Moscou, le prix Lnine de la paix.
Aucun docteur de l'Eglise ne l'a 6gald dans l'ardeur intense avec laquelle il s'est
consacrg pendant des dizaines d'annges a 6tablir un dialogue entre 1'Est et
l'Ouest, en vue d'une meilleure comprghension de l'id~ologie et de la politique des
Etats socialistes. Avant la deuxiame guerre mondiale ddjA, M. Hromadka soutint
le prdsident Thomas Masaryk dans ses efforts pour 9difier une rdpublique
d~mocratique en Tchdcoslovaquie. En septembre 1948, lors de la premiare
Assemble plgni~re du Conseil oecum~nique des Eglises, A Amsterdam, il fut
presque seul a d6fendre l'Est communiste contre les attaques des Occidentaux. Ii
fit comprendre A ses frires chr~tiens que le coup d'6tat de fdvrier 1948 en
Tchdcoslovaquie n'&tait pas l'effet d'un hasard et que l'Occident devait se
preparer A compter longtemps avec les ath~es militants qu'il fallait regarder non
conme des ennemis, mais connie des amis et des avocats d'une soci~tg nouvelle,
meilleure et plus pacifique. Il est convaincu que l'antique civilisation occidentale
aboutit a une fin absolue et qu'il faut chercher d'autres voies pour 6difier une
humanitg adulte, promouvoir une justice internationale plus 9quitable et .susciter
une paix durable entre les nations.
Mieux quela plupart de nos contemporains, le professeur Hromadka a compris
que le dialogue avec des hommes qui professent une autre foi ou ont une autre
conception de la vie est une n~cessit6 urgente de la chrgtientg oecumnique. Dans
des oeuvres comme "Sprung Ober die Mauer" (1961) (Sauter le-mur) et "An der
Schwelle des Dialoges zwischen Christen und Marxisten" (1965) (Au seuil du
dialogue entre chrdtiens et marxistes), il souligne que tout anti-comnunisme
primitif et
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
conventionnel ne peut conduire qu'A une nouvelle catastrophe.
A Prague, Josef Hromadka a entretenu depuis plus de dix ans dans de
multiples siminaires un dialogue avec des professeurs et des itudiants marxistes.
Pendant la troisiame confdrence internationale de la "Paulusgesellschaft", au
printemps 1967, 1 Marianske-Lazng, il a dt6 reconnu et v~n~r6 par Milan
Machovec et d'autres amis communistes comme un chr~tien extraordinaire.
Les partenaires du dialogue ont lentement appris quelles sont les conditions justes
d'un dialogue authentique : a. l'honngtet6 de part de d'autre, chacun acceptant
l'int~griti de la position adverse; b. la rencontre personnelle et le dialogue
impersonnel sont une contradiction en soi; c. une recherche sincire de comprendre
l'autre et la volont6 d'atre attentif a son partenaire; d. la repentance pour les fautes
qu'on a soi-mame commises; e. la volontg de changer sa propre position.
Bien entendu, on a glevd de vives critiques contre les vues de Hromadka,
en particulier dans le domaine politique, 6conomique et social. Mentionnons
quelquesunes d'entre elles :
Matthew Spinka, dans son petit livre "Church in Communist Society" (1954)
(L'Eglise dans la socigt6 communiste) reproche au professeur Hromadka, malgrg
ses ddn~gations, d'avoir souscrit A la philosophie marxiste de l'histoire qui
postule une 6volution fatale et la victoire irrdsistible de la socidtg communiste sur
l'ordre ancien. Le communisme, tant comme systime que comme code moral, est
aux yeux de Spinka inconciliable avec le christianisme.
Hans Ruh, dans "Geschichte und Theologie. Grundlinien der Theologie
Hromadkas" (1963) (Histoire et thgologie. Les fondements de la thgologie de
Hromadka) se demande si le choix de Hromadka "me peut ;tre autre chose que
personnel et existentiel, une d~cision de poids, mais qu'on ne peut juger
objectivement". Peut-on v~rifier la thase selon laquelle "la d~mocratie lib~rale
occidentale est a bout de force" ? Ruh craint que la position affirmative de
Hromadka en face "du ph~nom~ne esehatologique, dynamique et rdvolutionnaire
n'ait 6t6 trop profond6ment influenc~e par le puissant dynamisme, apparemment
sans faille, qui caract~rise la r~volution sociale d'aujourd'hui".
Charles West, dans "Communism and the Theologians" (1958), pense que l'appel
de Hromadka A la repentance se limite beaucoup trop aux fautes pass~es de
l'ancienne socit6 moribonde et de ses injustices et n'inclut pas assez les fautes
actuelles de l'ordre nouveau d'un Etat totalitaire conmmuniste. La "thdologie de la
Parole concrete de Dieu, chez Hromadka, demeure singuliirement pieuse et
abstraite. (Elle lance un dafi A l'Occident en le confrontant A l'Est, mais elle ne
confronte l'Orient avec rien de concret)".
Le professeur West compare l'anti-communisme d'Emil Brunner, de John
Foster Dulles, etc. avec le pro-communisme de Hromadka et aboutit a la
conclusion que derriire les deux conceptions de 1'histoire se sissimule un secret
disir "d'une unitE culturelle chr~tienne de la religion et de la puissance sociale".
Les deux positions d~fendent une foi qui n'est plus, pour finir, la foi chr6tienne,
mais une foi A la culture et A la socigtg. Le lien avec les chr6tiens dans le monde
est devenu une id~ologie politique religieusement iddalisge.
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
I1 n'est pas ndcessaire de possdder une sagesse particuliare en thdologie et en
interprdtation de l'histoire pour discerner certaines lacunes et certaines faiblesses
dans la pensge de Hromadka. Mais malgr l'absence d'une maturitg thgologique
supreme et d'objectivit6, il reste incontestablement un meneur de dialogue avec le
monde incroyant. Plus que tous les autres th6ologiens d'Occident, comme Karl
Barth, Paul Tillich, Emil Brunner, Reinhold Niebuhr et autres, il a entrepris de
franchir le mur des ideologies doctrinaires figges. Nous avons encore besoin
aujourd'hui - et c'est urgent - de chr~tiens courageux et perspicaces qui ne se
bornent pas a faire une place A une vision et A une politique athges dans l'histoire
du monde, mais savent abandonner une position chr~tienne privilggi~e et
supgrieure pour rencontrer ceux qui pensent diffdremment sur le mame plan et
avec les memes droits.
Nous souffrons, que nous l'avouions ou non, d'un sentiment persistant
et secret de supgrioritg sur tous les autres hommes qui ne pensent et n'agissent pas
dans le sens th~iste et libiral ddmocratique. Au trifonds de nous-mimes, nous
sommes encore persuades de possider le monopole d'une interpretation d~finitive
de l'humanit6 et de son histoire.
Peut-atre la prochaine g~n~ration pourra-t-elle constater A quel point
Josef Hromadka et ses 6lves ont contribug A un surprenant processus de
libgralisation en Tchdcoslovaquie. Nous savons aujourd'hui d6ja que seul un
chritien tel que lui a pu se permettre, apris l'invasion des tanks sovigtiques dans
son pays, d'gcrire A l'ambassadeur russe A Prague : "Mon sentiment le plus
profond s'exprime dans la deception, la souffrance et la honte. Seul le retrait
immdiat des troupes d'occupation pourrait constituer le d~but d'un apaisevent de
notre comune infortune." Seul celui qui sait vivre dans le dialogue peut
convaincre sans crainte et, peut-9tre avec un certain succ~s, une autoritg
totalitaire de l'injustice qu'elle commet.
SOEPI
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
PHOTO OIKOUMENE
Le Conseil oecumnnique des Eglises a organis6 au centre oecum~nique
Notting Hill de Londres une confirence sur le racisme (19-24 mai), dont on peut
lire les conclusions en page 3 de ce num~ro. Les photos ci-dessous illustrent
ces six jours de reunion qui ne se sont pas toujours ddroulgs dans le plus grand
calme.
(467) de gauche A droite : Mime Joan A. M. Abayasekera, Ceylan; le pasteur C.
Herbert Oliver, USA; M. In Ha Lee, Corie; et l'archevaque Michael Ramsey,
RoyaumeUni, au cours d'une table ronde consacr~e au role des Eglises dans la
lutte contre
le racisme.
(468) Le s~nateur George McGovern, USA, s'entretient avec M. Nathan Hare,
USA.
(469) Mime Marion Glean et le pasteur Roy Neehall, tous deux de TrinidadTobago.
(470) Le pasteur Eugene C. Blake, secrdtaire gdniral du Conseil oecum~nique des
Eglises et Mme Rena Karefa-Smart, Sierra Leone.
(471) Premiere siance pl~niare : le sdnateur George McGovern, USA, president;
M.
Roy Sawh, Royaume-Uni (au premier plan); le pasteur Eugene C. Blake,
secr~taire gingral du Conseil oecuminique des Eglises; M. Carl-Johan Hellberg,
Fdration
luth~rienne mondiale (extreme droite).
(472) Seconde seance pl~niare : le professeur Robert Nelson, USA; l'archev~que
de Cantorbgry, Michael Ramsey, Royaume-Uni; M. Merlyn Rees, Royaume-Uni;
M.
Mark Bonham-Carter, Royaume-Uni; et l'6vaque Trevor Huddleston, RoyaumeUni.
(473) En sdance pldniare.
(474) Le pasteur David Mason (Royaume-Uni) et le sdnateur George McGovern
(USA).
(475) Le professeur Robert Nelson (USA), M. Chandran D.S. Devanesen (Inde),
M.
Tiang Goan Tan (Indongsie).
(476) Mme Dorcas Luseno (Kenya).
(477) Le professeur Hector Martinez (Pirou).
0
(478) M. Roy Sawh, president du parti "Black Power" britannique.
(479) L'dvlque Trevor Huddleston, de Stepney (Royaume-Uni).
(480) Le pasteur Channing E. Phillips (USA).
(481) M. Oliver Tambo, prEsident du Congras national africain.
(482) M. Nathan Hare, consultant des USA.
(483) La police chasse un agitateur de la "Church House" a Westminster, au cours
d'une rdunion publique sur "le racisme, obstacle 1 l'6dification de la communautd
mondiale".
(484) A la sortie de la riunion, les participants subissent l'assaut des partisants
du "Front national".
(485) M. Oliver Tambo 6tait l'un des orateurs de la riunion publique.
(486) Un groupe de travail pr~sidi par Mlle Jean E. Fairfax (USA); a l'extrime
gauche, M. Garfield Todd, ancien premier ministre de la Rhod6sie du Sud.
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
PHOTO OIKOUMENE
Le Conseil oecum6nique des Eglises a organisg au centre oecuminique
Notting Hill de Londres une conference sur le racisme (19-24 mai), dont on peut
lire les conclusions en page 3 de ce numnro. Les photos ci-dessous illustrent ces
six jours de rgunion qui ne se sont pas toujours d~roul~s dans le plus grand
calme.
(467) de gauche a droite Mme Joan A. M. Abayasekera, Ceylan; le pasteur C.
Herbert Oliver, USA; M. In Ha Lee, Corie; et l'archev~que Michael Ramsey,
RoyaumeUni, au cours d'une table ronde consacrge au r~le des Eglises dans la
lutte contre le racisme.
(468) Le s~nateur George McGovern, USA, s'entretient avec M. Nathan Hare,
USA. (469) M .e Marion Glean et le pasteur Roy Neehall, tous deux de TrinidadTobago. (470) Le pasteur Eugene C. Blake, secr~taire gdniral du Conseil
oecum~nique des Eglises et Mme Rena Karefa-Smart, Sierra Leone. (471)
Premiere s~ance pl~ni~re : le sdnateur George McGovern, USA, president; M.
Roy Sawh, Royaume-Uni (au premier plan); le pasteur Eugene C. Blake,
secrdtaire g~ndral du Conseil oecum~nique des Eglises; M. Carl-Johan Hellberg,
F~deration luth~rienne mondiale (extrame droite). (472) Seconde s6ance plini~re
: le professeur Robert Nelson, USA; l'archevaque de Cantorbiry, Michael
Ramsey, Royaume-Uni; M. Merlyn Rees, Royaume-Uni; M. Mark BonhanCarter, Royaume-Uni; et l'4v~que Trevor Huddleston, Royaume-Uni. (473) En
seance pldnitre.
(474) Le pasteur David Mason (Royaume-Uni) et le sdnateur George McGovern
(USA). (475) Le professeur Robert Nelson (USA), M. Chandran D.S. Devanesen
(Inde), M. Tiang Goan Tan (Indon~sie).
(476) Mne Dorcas Luseno (Kenya).
(477) Le professeur Hector Martinez (Pgrou). (478) M. Roy Sawh, president du
parti "Black Power" britannique. (479) L'6v~que Trevor Huddleston, de Stepney
(Royaume-Uni). (480) Le pasteur Channing E. Phillips (USA). (481) M. Oliver
Tambo, president du Congras national africain. (482) M. Nathan Hare, consultant
des USA. (483) La police chasse un agitateur de la "Church House" a
Westminster, au cours d'une rdunion publique sur "le racisme, obstacle A
l'ddification de la coimunautg mondiale".
(484) A la sortie de la reunion, les participants subissent l'assaut des partisants du
"Front national".
(485) M. Oliver Tambo 6tait l'un des orateurs de la riunion publique. (486) Un
groupe de travail prisidg par Mlle Jean E. Fairfax (USA); A l'extr~me gauche, M.
Garfield Todd, ancien premier ministre de la Rhodisie du Sud.
No 19 - 29 mai 1969
(487) Le pasteur Charles S. Spivey (USA), le pasteur C. Herbert Oliver (USA),
M. Ambalavaner Swanandan (Ceylan). (490) Le pasteur W. A. Visser't Hooft, le
sgnateur George McGovern et l'archev9que de Cantorbgry, Michael Ramsey.
(491) M. Roy Sawh (Royaume-Uni) et le pasteur Henry H. Mitchell (USA)
devant le centre oecuw.nique de Notting Hill. (492) Mme Dorcas A. Luseno
(Kenya), M. Josevatz N. Kamikamica (lies Fiji), Mme Kath Walker (Australie),
M. Daisuka Kitagawa (USA).
0
Evangelischer Pressedienst
Zentralausgabe
Zentralredaktion: Frankfurt am Main, Haus der Evangelischen Publizistik.
Landesdienste und Redaktionen in Berlin, Bielefeld, Bonn, DOsseldorf,
Frankfurt, Hamburg, Hannover, Karlsruhe, Kassel, Kiel, MOnchen, Speyer und
Stuttgart
Nr. 111
Freitag, 16. Mai 1969
Aktionsprogramm der Kirchen gegen den Rassismus geplant
Okumenischer Rat lud auch Vertreter radikaler Gruppen nach London ein
epd London, 16. Mai 69. Vorschlage fUr ein Aufkl~rungs- und Aktionsprogramm
der Kirchen iber Fragen des Rassismus soll eine Studientagung erarbeiten, die der
Okumenische Rat der Kirchenxm 19. bis 24. Mai in London veranstaltet. Zu den
rund 20 Referenten der Tagung geh~ren auch Vertreter radikaler Bewegungen,
die ihren Standpunkt in der Rassenfrage darlegen werden.
Unter dem Vorsitz des US'Senators George McGovern (South Dakota) werden
etwa 35 bis 40 Pers6nlichkeiten aus Kirchen in allen Erdteilen an der Tagung
teilnehmen. Das Vatikanische Sekretariat zur Fdrderung der christlichen Einheit
hat auf Einladung des Okumenischen Rates vier rbmisch-katholische
"Beobachter-Teilnehmer" benannt.
Ziel der Studientagung ist es, Wesen, Ursachen und weltweite Auswirkungen des
Rassismus zu ergrUnden. Wie die Genfer Zentrale des Okumenischen Rates
mitteilt, liegt der Schwerpunkt bei den Problemen des "weiBen Rassismus", doch
sollen auf der Londoner Tagung auch Uberlegungen zum "Gegen-Rassismus"
nicht ausgeklammert werden.
Uber die Technik und Strategie der "Black-Power"-Bewegung in den USA wird
Dr. Nathan Hare, Direktor des "Black Studies Institute" am San Francisco State
College in Kalifornien, berichten. Als militanter Sprecaer der.Farbigen ist ferner
der aus Guayana stammende Leiter der "Black-Power"-Partei in GroBbritannien
und fhrendes Mitglied der "Black Poeples Alliance", Roy Sawh, vorgesehen. Bei
einer 6ffentlichen Abendveranstaltung werden der Bischof des Londoner
Einwanderer-Viertels Stepney, Trevor Huddleston, und der sidafrikanische
Exilpolitiker Oliver Tambo, Nachfolger von Albert Luthuli in der Leitung des
"Afrikanischen Nationalkongresses", iiber ."Rassismus als Haupthindernis auf
dem Wege zu einer Weltgemeinschaft" sprechen. Einziger deutscher Referent ist
Pfarrer Dr. Klaus-Martin Beckmann vom Sozialwissenschaftlichen Institut
Velbert, der das Thema "Ideologische Begrndungen des Rassismus" behandeln
wird.
Mit der Londoner Konferenz setzt der Okumenische Rat die Diskussion fort, die
auf der Weltkirchenkonferenz in Uppsala nicht zuletzt durch den Vortrag des
amerikanischen Negerschriftstellers James Baldwin ausgelst worden war.
Zugleich soll untersucht werden, warum die bisherigen 6kumenischen Stellungnahmen zur Frage der rassischen Gerechtigkeit weitgehend wirkungslos geblieben
sind. Der neugewdhlte Zentralausschuss war in Uppsala beauftragt worden, ein
"Blitzprogramm" auszuarbeiten und den 234 Mitgliedskirchen vorzulegen.
Herausgegeben ven Evangelischen Presseverband fur Deutschland .
Chetredakteur: Hans-Wolfgang Hiler. Slelivertretender Cheftredakteur: Dr.
Friedrich Carl Schilling. Chef yom Dienst: Hans-Joachim Schabram.
Vorausdienst (Funk): Manfred Woyt . Gesdhattsfhrer des Presseverbandes:
Robert Geisendorfer - Frankfurt am Main. Haus der Evangelischen Publizistik,
Friedridrstrate34. Fernruf (0611) 729146. Fernsctreiber 0412796.
Evangelischer Pressedienst
Zentralausgabe
Zentralredaktion: Frankfurt am Main, Haus der Evangeliscden Publizistik.
Landesdienste und Redaktionen in Berlin, Bielefeld, Bonn, Dsseldorf, Frankfurt,
Hamburg. Hannover, Karlsruhe, Kassel. Kiel, Msnchen, Speyer und Stuttgart
Nr. 113
Montag, 19. Mai 1969
Christen fordern GerechtiEkeit fur alle Rassen Blake: Probleme des
Zusammenlebens missen gelbst werden
epd London, 19. Mai 69. Aktionen der Kirchen gegen den Rassismus forderten
mehrere Sprecher am Montag, 19. Mai, zu Beginn einer Rassen-Konsultation des
Okumenischen Rates der Kirchen in London.
Das Eintreten fir die Gleichberechtigung der Rassen ist nach Ansicht des
Generalsekretars des Okumenischen Rates, Dr. Eugene Carson Blake
(Genf),gegenw~rtig eine der bedeutendsten Aufgaben der Christenheit. Er meinte,
daB die Furcht und der HaB der Rassen die Welt zerstdren k~nnten, wenn die
Probleme des Zusammenlebens von Menscheiverschiedener Hautfarbe, Kultur,
Sprache und Herkunft nicht gelst werden. Die Diskussion Uber die Rassenfrage
sei wegen berlieferter Vorurteile und neuer selbstherrlicher Behauptungen oft so
oberfl~chlich geblieben, da3 kaum noch Hoffnung auf eine L~sung sei. In eineM
kritischen RUckblick auf die kirchlichen Aktionen in der Rassenfrage sagte der
frihere Generalsekretdr und heutige Ehrenprdsident Dr. Willem A. Visser 't Hooft,
da3 man sich bisher zu sehr auf die Wirksamkeit von Erklarungel verlassen habe,
obwohl selbst einige Mit&liedskirchen des Okumenischen Rates nicht gewillt
seien, die rassische Gleichberechtigung im eigenen Bereich zu verwirklichen.
"Die eigentliche Frage ist nicht, ob die Christen Gerechtigkeit unter den Rassen
wiinschen, sondern, ob sie gewillt sind, den Preis daftr zu zahlen", sagte der
hollhndische Theologe. Auch der amerikanische Theologe Prof. J. Robert Nelson
(Boston) fUhrte die geringe Wirkung der Erklarungen und Appelle vor allem
darauf zurck, daB es die Kirchen versaumt hatten, selbst das Beispiel einer v6llig
vers6hnten Gemeinschaft von Menschen verschiedener Rassen zu geben. "Die in
Rassen zerbrochene Kirche hat sich als ein schwaches und wenig effektvolles
Instrument erwiesen, den Rassismus und die Rassentrennung in der menschlichen
Gesellschaft zu bekampfen", sagte der methodistische Gelehrte. An der
sechstigigen Konsultation Uber den Rassismus beteiligen sich etwa 40
Persdnlichkeiten aus Kirchen aller Erdteile, vier r~misch-katholische
"Beobachter-Delegierte" sowie 25 Berater. Sie sollen dem Okumenischen Rat
Vorschldge fUr ein Aufklarungs- und Aktionsprogramm zur Beseitigung von
Rassenkonflikten unterbreiten.
Okumene trauert um einen ihrer Vorkampfer: Joseph H. Olham Eestorben
epd Genf, 19. Mai 69. Dr. Joseph H. Oldham, einer der Rltesten Pioniere der
bkumenischen Bewegung, ist -am 16. Mai im Alter von 93 Jahren n England
gestorben. Er hatte malgeblichen Anteil an der Vorbereitung internationaler
Kirchenund Missionskonferenzen, die seit, 1910 den Weg der Okumene
markieren und gehdrte zu den V~tern der Verfassung des Okumenischen Rates
der Kirchen, dessen Ehrenprasident er seit .1961 war.
Herausgegeben vom Evangelischen Presseverband fur Deutschland *
Chefredakteur: Hans-Wol/gang He~ler Stellvertrelender Chefredakteur: Dr.
Friedrich Carl Schilling. Chef yor Dienst: Hans-Joachim Schabram, Vorausdienst
(Funk): Mantred Woyt * Geschaftsfuhrer des Presseserbandes: Robert
Geisendbdrer - Frankfurt am Main, Haus der Evangelisden Publizistik.
Friedrichstrafe 34, Fernruf (0611) 729146 Fernschreiber 0412796.
epd ZA Nr. 114 vom 20. Mai 1969
Z u in Z e i t g e s c h e h e n
Wird-Rassismus-mi L.-Rassismus-verE211'en?
Die Londoner Konsultation des Okumenischen Rates der Kirchen
epd London, 20. Mai 69. Auf hei8em Pflaster hat d r Okumenische Rat der
Kirchen in dieser Woche 40 Experten auz allen Erdteilen und einen kle4ner n is
von Beratern oder Beobachtern zu einer Konsultation i1ber den Rassisrnu ,
Z11sammengefUhrt. Eine Fahrt mit der Londoner 'U-Bahn zum S!agungsort im
Stadtteil Notting-Fill genUgt, um das Problem bewu2t zu machen: Kaum eine
andere europ, ische Metropole ist von Asiaten und Afrikanern aller
FarbschattierunGen so Uberschwemmt wie diese. Trotzdem kann der Bobby, der
vor dem Nottiln-!Iill Ecumenical Centre Wache hdlt, in Ruhe seine Teepause
einlegen. Unter den Teilnehmern der Tagung sind aber nicht wenige, die
befUrchten, da2 der offene Konflikt auch hier nicht mehr lange au" 5ich warten
la8t. Generalsekre"Nr D-. Eu-ene Carson Blake hat zu Beginn der Konferenz
these Stadt als ein Laboratorium bezeichnet. Falls das Experiment scheitern
werde, kdnne die ganze Welt in HaI3 und Furcht untergehen, meinte er. Auch der
einzige deutsci-le Referent, Pfarrer Dr. Klaus-Martin Beckmann vom
Sozialwissenschaftlichen institut-der rheinischen Landeskirche in Velbert, r iumte
es in seiner Untersuchung der europaischen Situation ein, daB trotz des Schocks,
den die nationalsozialistiscnen Verbrechen an den juden verursaclat haben, noch
ein latenter Rassismas vor;ian-:en soi, der jeden Augenblick zum Ausbruch
konimen k6nnte, wonn Gruppen von Farbigen politische und wirtschaftliche
Gleichberechti.Ung fordern sollten. Hinzu kommt die Feststellung von Prof.
Kenneth Little, Anthro oloGe an der Universit9t Edinburgh, daB jenes GefUhl
rassischer Uberle.-enheit, das den Rassismus schlechthin ausmacht, heute auf
beiden Seiten zu finden ist, bei Wei8en und bei Farbigen. Als Beispiel nannte er
die IIN6gritudell, eine kulturelle Variante des "Ubermenschentums mit religi6smoralischem Anspruch". "Schwarz beten und schwarz singen"
Die Gefahr eines Gegen-Rassismus, der sich auch in den Kirchen. auswirken
k6nnte,
wurde in London schon am ersten Tag der Komultation deutlich. Nicht nur der
FUhrer der britischen Black-Power-Bewegung, der Inder Roy Sawh,
demonstrierte Selbstbewu8tsein. Wie er, der als einziger Berater unter der Rubrik
Konfe3sion "keine" eintragen lieB, beklagen such Vertreter schwarzer
Kirchengemeinden, da3 die Konferenz bei ihren Erbrterungen nicht von den
Realitaten ausgehe. "Ich h6re weiB Leute r-den, wZihrend der Rassismus in
England institutionalisiert wird, Menschen ins Gefangnis gesperrt und Kinder
get6tet werden, nur woil sie nicht. weill sind", sagte der Vertreter der radikalen
Farbigen-Organisation.
Bei den Empfehlungen, die bisher fUr die L6sung dez Rassenproblems genannt
wurden, zeichnen sich ebenfalls erhebliche Differenzen ab. Besonders
offenkundig wurde dies an den Vorlagen von zwei Theologen aus denTISA. Der
eine, Professor in Boston, empfahl einen zeitweiligen Verzicht auf das Streben
nach einer ZusammenfUhrung der Rassen in einer Kirche, um so die
UnterdrUckung von Minderheiten zu verhindern. Ein anderer, fUhrendes Mitglied
der "Nationalen Kommission schwarzer Kirchenmdnner" (NCBC) aus
Kalifornien, forderte eine neue Form der Integration. Von den weiBen Christen
erwartet er die'Bereitschaft, sich-mit den Schwarzen zu identifizieren. "Die
rassenlose Kirche wird nur dann Fortschritte machen, wenn WeiBe bereit
sind,.schwarz zu singen, schwarz zu handeln, schwarz zu essen und schwarz zu
beten", meinte der Ne-erpfarrer, der im Ubrigen keinen Hehl daraus machte, daI3
er mit Malcolm X. sympathisiert habe; Ob sich angesichts dieser radikalen
GegensHtze die Empfehlungen europaischer Theologen fUr eine
Entmythblogisierung des Rassenbegriffs und-eine.Aul'klarungskampagne in den
wei3en Gemeinden als wirksam erweisen kann, erscheint fraglich.
Hans-Joachim SchabraL. (epd)
Evanpelischer Pressedienst
N
Zentralausgabe
Zentrairedaktion: Frankfurt am Main. Haus der Evangelischen Publizistik.
Landesdienste und Redaktionen in Berlin, Bielefeld, Bonn, Dusseldorf, Frankfurt,
Hamburg. Hannover, Karlsruhe, Kassel, Kiel, Muncten, Speyer und Stuttgart
JN r. 1
es
21. Mai 1969
"Black Pov,,-rr-Fiihrer verli4e3 unter Protest den SaaJ.
Zwi ;ohenfall 'bei der Rassismus-Tagung in London
epd London, 21. Mai 69. Zu einer scharl'en Auseinandersetzung zwischefl cler
Erzbischof von Canrterbury, Dr. Mic.'hael A. Ramsey, und dem Fi~hrer der
britischen trBlack-Powerrr-Bewegung, Roy Sawh, kam es am 1ittwoch auf der
Rassenkons-,;tat .on des Okumevischen Rates der Klrrchen in London.
Unter dem Vorsitz von Dr. Ramsey war auf der TaguTng am Vomittag-des 21.
Mai die Sitution id'r farbigen Einwanderer in Gro3britannien er~rtert worden. Der
\orsitzende der' vonl der britischen Regierung eingesetzten Kommission fUr
Rassenbeziehungen, Marc Bonham-Carscher,' und der Unterhaus-Abgeordnete
Marlyn Rees, der fUr Eintxanderungsfrager. zustandige IUntCorstaatssCkretar im
Londoner Innenministeriu~n, verteidigten die Einwanderungspoitik der britischen
Regierung gegen den Vorwurf der Rasseridiskriminierung und stellten die
Bemilhungen umn die suziaJle Eingliederung der Farbigen heraus. Der 'Vertreter
der Biack-Power-Bewegung, der nJls Referent an der Tagung teilgenommen
hatter warf dem.6nglikanischen Erzbischof anschJlie~end vor, daB3 er ihm mit
Abcicnt keine Gelegenheit g~egeben habe, den Vertrctern von Pariament unci
Regie-ung Fragen zu stellen. Er beschuldigte den Nkumenischen Rat und Dr.
Ramsey, da.B sie oich auf die Seite der wei~en Rasaisten eschlagen hiitten, und
ver].ieP. unter Proteot die Tagung.
(5/09,FS-Voraus 21.'5.)
Nur 16 Prozernt ,e- ijUndeoUrer wolleu Strafgefarienon helfen
epd Bad SalzufIer, 21. Mai 69. Nur 16 Prozent der BirndesbUrger sind bereit,
entlassener, Strafgefangenen zu heif en. Dieses Erge'onis einer Umfrage des Meinungs3Corschungs-Inatitutes in' Allensbach stand im Mittelpunkt einer Tagu.ng,
zu der der Landesverband der Inneren Mission Wetfalen Sozialarbeiter im
kirchlichen Dienst vom 19. bis 21. Mai nach Bad Saizuflen eingeladen hatte.
Diskutiort 'durden M,gichkeitcn und Schwierit,keiten der Straff~lligenfUrsorge
aus der Sicht aes Prakilikers. Es wurde versucht, Wege zu einer besseren
Zusanimenarbeit .1e~r Stellen zu finden, di e sich mit diesem
Personenkreis'beras~en, urn, za grbBerer Wirksamkeit zu gelarigen.
Herausgegeben vorn Evangetrsdten Fresseverband fur Deutschland
.Chefrodaktoar: Hans-Wolfgang He~ler. Stellvertrelender Chefredakteur: Dr.
Friedrich Carl Schilling, Chef vo.D ienst: Hans-Joachim Schabrarn. Vorausdienst
(Funk): Manfred Woyt ,Geschaftsfutrrer den Presseverbandes: Robert
Geisendlorter - Frankfurtant Main, Haus der Evangelindlen Publizistitt.
Friedridtstrafe 34, Fernruf (0811) 729146. Fernschreiber 0412796.
cpd ZA Nr'. 1-16 vom 22. Mai 1969
-4Britische-NationalistenEeEen-Rassen-InteEE lion
Neue Zwischenfalle bei der bkumenischen Tagung in London
cpd London, 22. Mai 69. Mit Zwischenrufen wie "Farbige raus" und "Rettet
Britannien" versuchten Anh9nger der rechtsradikalen britischen "Nationale ' n
Front" eine 6ffentliche Versammlung zu sprengen, die.anlaBlich der RassismusKonsultation des Okumenischen Rates der Kirchen a*id Mittwochabend, 21. Mai,
im Londoner "Church House" stattfand- Auf Flugbldttern forderten die
Radikalioten die RUckfUhrung der farbigen, Zinwanderer in ihre
Heimatl4nder."Brecht dic Macht der Integrationisten, Renegaten und
Rassenmixer", lautete der Aufruf.
Der anglikanische Bischof des Londoner AAeiter- und Einwandererviertels
Stepney, Trevor Huddleston, der lange Zeit in SUdafrika und Rhodesien tatig war,
wurde mehrfach durch Zwischenrufe wie "Geh zurijck nach Afrika" und
"Totengraber der Kirche" tinterbrochen. Um.dem Bischof Geh6r zu verschaffen,
,stimmten die Ubrigen Teilnehmer der Versammlung das Lied der amerikanischen
BUrgerrechtsbewegung "We shall oirercome" an. Die Polizei beschrankte sich
darauf, Zwischenrufer zur Ruhe zu ermahnen. Bischof Huddleston bezeichnete
die VorfNlle als einen Beweis dafUr, daa der
-Rassismus imstande sei, christliche und freie Menschen zu verwandeln. Den
NationalistenfUhrer Enoch Powell und seine Anhanger nannte er Vertreter eiri,-G
"Kleinengland", das "weniger international, weniger 6konomisch und vor allen
weniger moralisch" sei, obwohl man in diesem Land schon bisher zu wenig fUr
die Pflege der Beziehungen zwischen den Rassen getan habe. Man dUrfe nicht
vergessen, daB Britannien durch die Teilnahme am Sklavenhandel und seine
kolonialen Abenteuer wesentlich zur Entwurzelung von Farbigen beigetragen
habe. "Rund 15 Millionen Sklaven sind auf britischen Schiffen von Afrika Uber
den Atlantik gebracht worden", sagte Huddleston, "aber die Gesamtzahl der
farbigen Einwanderer aus dem Commonwealth-belauft sich in diesem Land auf
etwas Uber 800.000. Es wird noch lange dauern, bis wir unsere Schuld beglichen
haben." Mit einem farbigen Bev6lkerungsanteil von zwei Prozent k6nne England
noch nicht den Ansprucherheben, eine beispielhafte vielrassische Gesellschaft
geschaffen zu haben. "Icli wollte, wir k6nnten es", sagte der Bis*chof. Jede
Diskriminierung aufgrund der Rasse oder Hautfarbe sei ein VerstoB gegen das
Liebesgebot, fur dao Chri3tus gestorben sei.
Der sUdafrikanische Exilpolitiker Oliver R. Tambo, Nachfolger von Albert
Luthuli in der Leitung des von der ReCierung in Johannesburg verbotenen
"Afrikanischen Nationalkongresses", wurde von den Mitgliedern der "Nationalen
Front" als "Terrorist und Kommunist" beschimpft, als er die Mitgliedskirchen des
Okumenischen Rates aufrief, sich auf die Seite derer zu stellen, die fur eine
weltweite "Gemeinschaft freier Menschen ohne Hunger, Krankheit und
Unwissenheit"k impfen- Ra*ssismus sei nicht nur ein Hindernis auf dem Wege zu
einer solchen Weltgemeinschaft, sondern auch eine Gefahr fUr das Uberleben der
Menschheit insgesamt. Die revolutionaren Gruppen im sUdlichen Afrika seien
weder Kommunisten noch Teroristen, sondern. "AnfUhrer eines Kreuzzuges fUr
eine Gemeinschaft freier Menschendn der Welt", sagte der Aftikaner.
US-Senator George McGovern als Vorsitzender der Rassismus-Konsultation
ste2lte in seinem SchluBwort fest, dag ihm die Versammlung erneut die Gefahr
bewuBt gemacht habe, die mit dem'Rassismus verbunden sei. Vor dem Church
House patroullierten nach Beendigung der KuAdgebung Mitglieder der
"Nationalen Front" mit Transparenten, deren Aufschriften IlZuerst Britannien",
"Untersutzt Rhodesien" und "Einwanderung beenden, RUckfUhrung beginnen",
lauteten.
Eva ngelischer Pressedienst
Zentralredaktion: Frankfurt am Main, Haus der Evangelisclien Publizistik.
Landesdienste und Redaktionen in Berlin. Bielefeld, Bonn, D~iaseldorf,
Frankfurt, Hamburg, Hannover, Karlsruhe, Kassel, Kiel, Munchen, Speyer und
Stuttgart
Nr. 18
Sasa~,24. Xai 1969
Ultimatum an Rssisms-Konferenz des Okumenischen Rates
epd L1oxdon, 24. rlai 059. lasgesant. 60 M,,illionen PfUn d Sterlin 3 (Ca. - 600
Millionen Mark) ±'ordert ejne der Black-?ower-Bewegung nah2e., hen0.
farbiger Studentenorganisationer vom Okumeni4SC. en Rat der Kirchen1 als u
dergutmachung fUr rassistische Ausbeutung.
~einemn Ultimatum, das am Freit- bn,2.Mi
der iZ. london tz~
Xonsultation des Okumenischen Rates iiber Fra;en des 2n asus iiori h
wurde, forderten die Vertreter der farbigen IS tudentenorganisatior. fUr
0-ewaltlosigkeit", die aus Paris und den USA angereist waren, dal) sick. cia
Okumenische Rat bis zurn Samstag, 24. Mai, 11 Uhr, berei erklurt, dicoa
Betrag zu bewilliGen. Diese Gruppe, die zunachot dengaatou
iostand
empfohlen hatte, ist inzwischen em nmilitanter Fli:-el dor aX?;~
* Bewegunc- geworden. !iinl Mil.?und sola nac - dem U;ortlaut de= 4ir London
iiberreichten iTRvolutioaren Erklarun-" .'Ur die juristische Verteidigung von
farbigen politischen iikftli,-en. in der Welt, 35 11-ill. Pfund fUr verschiedene
Befreiungsorganisationen. - u.a. in Vietnam, P ddcsicn,
Angola, Mozambique und Venezuela - so,;wi-e 20. Xillionen Pfund fur die Einrichtung eines internationalen Dokuantati onszentrums idber den Tzefreiur.g
zkampf unt erdriickter Passen gezahit werden.
Der Generalsokretdr des Okumeniscl-en Rates, Dr. Eugone Carsor. Blakc, hat
sich im Zusanmonhang mit dent von einer Konferenz farlbiger US-Ancrikanar
beschlossenen Black Manifesto und der darin enthalterca ?Fordorun.g nac'I~
jarationen de~-r0-Kirche in Hbhe von 500 Millionen .Doll 1ar bereits an _Freitag
gemen einen Zwang in der Ragsenfra~ie aus gesprochen. Probl'eme sejon
nicht durch Pressionen, sondern nur durch den Dialog aus der Welt' zu schcfen,
erklirte Blake.
*Die Frage der Reparationen wei~er Kirchen an die unterdriickte-. farlbizg
Bevdlkerung in der Welt wurde bei der Londoner Konsultation des 6kuneni-schen
Rates iiber Rassenfragen eingehend er~rtert. (5/78 FS-Voraus 24.5.;
(Siehe auch .Seite 4 dieser Ausgabe)
Herausgegeben vorn Evangelisdien Presseverband 1ur Deutschland Chefredakteur: Hans-Wolfgang Hetter. Slellverlretender Cliefredakteur. Dr.
Friedrich Carl Schllinog, Chef vom Dienat: Hans-Joachim Schabran,.
Vorausdienst (Funk): Manfred Woyt -GescfraftSfulhrer des Presseverbandes.
Robert Geisondorfer - Frankfurt am Main. iiaua der Evangelischen Publjzistdr.
Friedrichstralle 34, Fernruf (0611) 72 9146. FernsChre~ber 0412796,
Z u r I n -f o r m a t i o n
(Abdruck gestatte.
X-* rchen zu 1-h ede.- Ht a2 U C212-' 2 un ;2n an Farb4ge bere= ------------ --t -- ------------------Berichte aus den Arbeitsgruppen 4 er Londoner
Rassenonsultation
epd London, 24. Mai 69. Die FraZe einer RUckerstatt';ng c:cr von don durch die
AusbeutunG unterdrUckter .2assen und erzielten m--teriollen Gewinne stand
zum Abschlur) einer sechst ir4zen iassismus-Xo-sultatfon Z cOkumenischen
Pates der Kirchen am SamstaG, 24. ?"a--;, '.:4 -n --- dor ?ussionen. Von allen
drei Arbei-sSruppen. die am
un-'"
'aCmor-en der Londoner Konfere
richte voz-1, -t-c'n,
"'a3nahme als aktiver Beitrag der X irchen -e.-en den 2assisMus Una als ' efsnielha-fte Tat nicht ausgesch'ossen. Aktualitat hat diese Frage n4-cht n den
USA er^alten, wo die Konferenz f'j. wirtschaftliche
sc-warzen Bev6lkerung" in einem sozenannten "Blac-- '.anifestol' in 500
Millionen Dollar von, der, we 4 2en amer4 Kirc,-,en --Is Repara7z' eistun
Gefordert hat (v-1. epd Z.' Nr. vom 20. lia4 Am Fref
L,*berreichten Vertreter einer "Or ;anisation f"U'r ewalzlosen Widerstan" zer
Studenten, die sich inzwischen der Black-Power-Bewesung hat, der Londoner
Konferenz eine ultimative Forderuno U-ber ins-esamt 60 Millionen Pfund
Sterling (etwa '000 Xillionen ' 'ark) I d--:e der Okumen--Sc',' der Kirchen f-ar
farb-45e -,)014 "sche Haft- n e, f-:r versca4edcre OrGanlisation, n u.a. in SUdVietnam und i'm s*ddlichen Afrika sowie fur .24n Dokumentazionszentrum
farbiSer Widerstandsgruppen zahler-sollin den Arbe4tsgruppen der Ras S4 smusKonsultatJor, bestand weitgohende -, 3 7, reinstimmung Uber die moralische
Verpflichtun der we--;3en Kirchen fu - e J n a '-I'ederzu'rachun,, wenn auch die
Xeinun-en ube.
n
die Bazeichnu- e4ncz o c' en
Aktion und die Frage, wem diese Mittel zugute kommen sollter., ause:.nnnacr
ginc-en. Von einer der Arbeitsgrup
y
pen wurce Z;efordert, die ".anaration, :-"
unmittelbar und ab sofort on.ne- edo Kontrolle des aus rassischer G.-:' -dcn
UnterdrUcten zu Ute kommen zu laosen. Zinc andere Grup oe betonte, dal 0'ne
solche Aktion '14 C'-t nUr e n 3c-u-d*:-,c'-enntni3 fUr vergaz-ene Ausbc uunsondern ein Bekenntnis zur Solidarit"'t und zur wirtschaftlichen Gczec!,ti -keit
mit einschlie?4en rJUsse. In ainem Bericht wurde auch, die Unterstu*tzunfarbiger
Befreiungsbewe.-ungen - etwa im sUdlichen Afrika - an erc--t. Eini waren sich
die A.-beitzrruppen forner 4n der Fordcrunr, daB dic: 1".1rch'ar den Kam-off er h
den Rassis-mus zunachst i.m eJ -onen Bere4 ch beginnen m"'Zoon. Mit einem
umfassenden Zrziehun.-snro.-ramm soiien rassische Vorurteile bcz;oitigt werden.
Die Kirche mUsse zelbst ein '-'odcl'- fUr cine offcnc ohne Diskriminierung von
Passer werden, hei3t es in dem Bericht einer Gru, In einer anderen wu3 de
gefordert, Chr'sten solltei es abjehnen, an sport' chem Austausch mit der Republik
SUdafrika teilzunehmen, solange dort farbige
Sportler von Wettkdmpfen aus-eschlossen seien.
.Der Okumenische Rat und seine Mitgliedskirchen wurden -ferner auf-crufcn,
durch politische Einflu3nahme Unabh ' angigkeit, wirtschaf%--iche S,cf.Cr,^c!:.z
Una kulturelle Freiheit der arbigen Bev6lkerungsteile zu sichern. Weitere
Anregungen betrafen die Aufteilung des kirchlichen Landbesitzes sowia den
aktiven Einsatz fUr gleiche Rechte der Farbigen bei telahlen, am ArbcitzplatZ, bei
der Wohnungssuche und bei der Einwanderung..Vo., Okumenischen at wird.
erwartet, daB er eine Abteilung fUr Fragen des Rassismus e4nrichtet
Unterschiedliche Auffassungen gab es in den Arbeitsgruppen ledig ich bci- -ez,
Beurteilung des Sewaltsamen Widerstandes ge-en den Mfil5brauch der Mab die
Sewaltsame UnterdrUckung rassischer Gruppen.-Allerdings wurde nU 4einem
Bericht ausdr-*dcklic1' vor einer Beteiiigun, an setzungen Sewarnt und an Stelle
der "Theologie der Ze-volution" eino der. Gewaltlosigkeit 11 IfUr notwendig
gelhall;e n.
epd ZA .,r.118 vom 24. Mai 1969
Cvangellscher PrPssedienst
Zen
Fr,
ej
. 34
Paus der Evarig- :-,; ;tien Publizistik
Kirchen sollen notfa;ls auch Revolutiondre unterstUtzen Londoner Konferenz
fordert aktiven Kempf gegen den Rassimus
erg Lpndon, 27, Uai 69. Im Kempf gegen den Rassismus sollten die Kirchen
notfalls such Widerstandabewegungen und revolutionAre Gruppen unterstUtzen,
die gegen eine wirtachaftliche oder politische Tyrannei gerichtet sind,
lautet sine der Enpfehlungen, die zum Abachluss eAftumnifum der Londoner
Konsultation -aber Fragen des Rassismus an den 6kumenischen
Rat der Kirchen geriohtet kx:L Le -ilcb- . Der Vorsitzende der Xonsultation, der
amerikanische Senator George McGovern, feasts fasste die Ergebnisse der
sechstdgigen Beratungen am Samstag, 24. Mai, in einer Erkldrung zusammen.
Danach warden der Okumenische Rat und
seine Mitgliedskirchen aufgerufen, NEDMOVOLOWBW "Reparations I ei a
tungen" w0jid
an ausgebeutete Menschen und lAnder
im Grundsatz anzuerhennen und dazu zu ermatigen. Angesichts der Tatsach a,
&,wr4,. "i4, Oi.
dass die Kirchen selbst in these Ausbeutung verwickelt seien, mKimpfein
Gleichgewicht der wirtschaftlichen Macht in der Welt teschaffen lewdw6w Die
Frage der "Reparationen" hat besondere Bedeutung in den USA erlangt, wo
XKMMN*W in einem I'Schawrzen 1 auifestll von den Kirchen insgesamt 2oo
Millionen Dollar als Wiedergutmaohung gefordert wurden. MW In London
SemWWkn farbige Studenten di d
"Black-Power'l-BewegunG nahestehen,
we ukamenischen "at der Kirchen,/G Millionen Pfund Sterling ftr farbige
politisohe Wiftlinge, fdr verachiedene Befreiungsorganisationen und far ein
Internationales Dokumentationazentrum Uber den Befreiun ,skampf unzer.
drUckter Ras en. /Der Generalaekretdr dea Okumenischen I atos, Dr. Eugene
Carson Blake, antwortete auf these ultimative Forderung ait dam Hinweis, dass
die Londoner Ras.-ismua-Konferenz kein beschl ssfUhigc3 Gremium saft des
Okumenischeis Aatos aei. 1w
WWI NXIM
MW Die D3klaration der farbigen Studenten werde(fiit den anderun Ergebnisse
der *Xagung an den Zentralausschuse des bkumenischen "ates weitergeleitet.
-TRIake .)etonte Iie grundsiltzliche Bereitsohaft des 6kumeni3ohen Rates, auch
mit der "Black-Power'l-Bewegung bei der
mit freundlichen GrUBen
Beseiti g ungereohter Strukturen zusamnenzuarbeiten. Als weitere ktionen im
Kampf gegen den Rassismus wurde in der abschlies.-,enden Erklkrung r
Londoner Konsultation wirtschaftlicn Sanktionen der Kirchen gegen
Unternehmen d Einrichtungen gefordert, die rassistische Ungerechtigkeit prakt
zieren. Die Regierungen sullten von den Kirchen zu 91mliclien.
XaSnahmen aufgerufen we An den Okumenisthen Aat wurde die Bitte
gerichtet# in der Genfer Zentrale e Abteilung ffir Fragen des Rassismus
einzurichten, weil die Londoner ikgung k r gemacht habe, dass dieAicht einmal
im'
eigenen Dereich den Rassismus bese igt hAtten- Die Rassenprobleme in
SUdafrika, in Rhodesien sowie in Malaysia we n Gegenstand besonderer
Resolutionen der Londoner Konferenz. Es wurde
empfohlen, die
bkumenischen "Kommission der Kirchen fUr In rnationalee Angelegenheiten"
u
einzusetzen, um die MaBnahmen der K
e e den Rassismus in SUdafrika
vor allem
zu koordienieren. Die Konsultation gab i er Emp' g Ube. die Behandlung
politischer Hdftlin, e in SUdafrika Ausdruck und fo rte deren sofortige
EntlassunSw
Die Ergebnisse der Londoner Konferehz werden dem Zentral usschuss des
6kumenischen xLates auf seiner Tagung im August in Canterbury (Gro
britannien) zu Beachlussfassung vorgelegt.
Evangelischer Pimssedienst
Zentralausgabe
cm
Zentralredaktion: Frankfurt am Main. Landesdienste und Redaktionen In Berlin,
Bielefeld, Bonn, Dosseldorf, Frankfurt Hamburg Hannover, Karlsruhe, Kassel,
Kiel, Manchen, Speyer, Stuttgart
Ar. 2 48
Samstag, 26. Oktober 1968
Achtung, SDerrfristl
Das-Bekenntnis-\d,' ' Kirche-neu-formulieren Frei ab Sonntag, 27.10.,24 Uhr
Erkldrung der Luth rischen Bischofskonferenz zum Reformationsfest
epd Hannover, 28. Ok ober 68. , Zur Notwendigkeit der Ubersetzung und
1c
Neuformulierung derr\ Chen Bekenntnisse hat sich die Lutherische Bischofa"
k chli
konferenz in einer zum eformationsfest verbffentlichten Erklarung Uber
"Schrift - Bekenntnis - hrautoritgt" bekannt.
Diese Erkldrung war beirder *ausurtagung der Bischofskonferenz vom 30Septem. ber bis 4. Oktober auf der I 6el Reichenau beschlossen worden.
Gleichzeitig
wendeh sich die Bisch6fe gege ein konfessionell verengtes Verstandnis der
lutherischen Bekenntnisschrift n, die ein llbkumenisches Zeugnis und kein kon' 8
ssionelles Sonderbekenntnis" arstellten. fe
In dem Wort, das thematisch an die "Kranzbacher Erklarung" der
Bischofskonferenz zum Streit Uber die Bibel an'knUpft, wird vor allem die
Geschicht]-ichkeit der christlichen Botschaft betont,'-,,zu der "die immer neue
Auslegung des.Evangeliums und das immer neue Bekenntn sll geh6rten. "Was
heute verstanden wird, muS morgen neu gesagt werden, u tanden zu werden",
hei3t es in Ablehnung eine ungeschichtlichen Bel. n :i:;uldamentalismus. Der
Wandel der Worte und Begriffe brauche die Christen nicht zU irerwirren, er sei
vielmehr ein Zeichen dafiir, IldaB sich der Glaube auch in wi ichselnden
Denkformen auszudriicken" verm6ge.
Andererseits dUrfe sich die Kirche trot aller daraus erwachsenden
Schwierigkeiten "nicht i1ber die*uns von den ern Uberlieferten Bekenntnisse
hinweg.
vw . . It
setzen". Die altkirchlichen Bekenntni5seeleien ein unaufgebbares 6kumenisches
Bindeglied", und auch die lutherischen B enntnisschriften f1wollen das
reformatorische Zeugnis fUr die ganze Christen eit zu Geh6r bringen't.
Gleichzeitig fordern nach ttberzeugung der lutherischen Disch6fe these
historischen Bekennt. nisse "in jeweils neuer geschichtlicher Si .vation zu neuem
Bekennen heraus". Angesichts derrf'Wissenschaftsglaubigke:*Lt e,.1!6
do'Smatisch proklamierten Imma-. nenzdenkens, das die wahrnehmbare Welt zur
_ nzigen Wirklichkeit erklUrtIt, angesichts des theoretischen und prak:ls:heq
Atheismus und der I'verzweifelten oder Uberheblichen Versucher'sich selb u e
cht fertigen und die Wirklichkeit von SUnde und Vergebung zu vergessen",
angeschts aber auch der PassivitRt der Christen gelte es, 11das Bekenntni s zur
mherzigkeit Gottes in Jesus Christus neu und prKzise auszusprecheni; Dj:C
rantwortung dafUr trUgen alle Glieder der Kirche. Deshalb ermutigt d B ho
akonferenz alle, an einer Ifneuen Formulierung des Bekenntnisses der Kir\c
.hintensiv zu arbeiten", warnt jedoch gleichzeitig ebensovor einer "Starrheit d
Engherzigkeit" wie vor den Verfallen in llfalsche willkiirliche Nachgiebigkei
ItWir bleiben vor beiden Abwegen bewahrt"; heiBt es ' abschlie3end in der Erk rung, "wenn wir in der
'd
ganzen FUlle des Bekenntniages bleiben, in der sich \ as Bekenntnis der Schuld
und das Lob Gottes verbinden.11 (Siehe Dokumentatioriauf Seite 4 bis 6)
Herausgegeben vom Evengellachen Presseverband for Deutschland.
Chefrodaideur: Hans-Wolfgang Hessler, Stelivertretender Chafiredakteur; Dr.
Friedrich Carl Schilling. Chef Yom Dienst; Hans-Joachim Schabram.
Geschaftefohror des Presseverbandes: Robert Galsendfirfer. Frankfurt am Main.
Haus der Evangel ischen Publizistik, Friedrichatr. 34. Fernruf (0611) 72 9146,
Farmichralber o4 12798.
epd ZA Nr. 248 vom 26. Oktober 1968
"Sigmund-Freud-Preis" fUr Karl Barth
Deutsche Akadem.*e fUr Sprache und Dichtung ehrt evangel:' hen Theologen
epd Darmstadt, 26. Oktober 68. Als "BegrUnder einer7 eologie, die eine
Erneuerung des christlichen BewuStseins herauffUh te wUrdigt die Deutsche
rt
Akademie fUr Sprache und Dichtung in der Verleihung rkunde des "Sigmund1hr
t rg
Freud-Preises fUr wissenschaftliche Prosa 196811 de fUhrenden evangelischen
j
Theologen Prof. Karl Barth (Basel). In der vom Pr'sidenten der Akademie,
'* u
Gerhard Storz, und den'Vizeprhsidenten Dolf Ste erg, Rudolf Hagelstange und
Karl Krolow unterzeichneten Urkunde hei8t s weiter: "Der Energie ilad
Reichweite seiner Schriftauslegung entspreche, Helligkeit und Kraft seiner jR
Sprache, die seine Schriften zu bedeutendenZeugnissen deutscher Prosa in
unserem Jahrhundert machen.11 - Am Festakt 46r Verleibung, der
Sanstagnachmittag, 26. Oktober, iii Darmstadt stattfir)Aet, nimmt Karl Barth aus
Gesund. heitsgrUnden nicht teil. Den Preis wird f(ir ihn sein an der Universitat
Mainz wirkender Sohn, Prof. Christoph B rth, entgegennehmen.
Kirche-muB-Bauern-bei-wirtschaftliche!Y-Entscheidungen helfen
Tagung des ArbeitSausgchusses fUr der./Dienst auf dem Lande der EKD
epd Altenkirchen, 26. Oktober 68. /In der gegenwdrtigen Umbruchssituation
der Landwirtschaft mUsse die Kirche' den betroffenen "Menschen he'lfen, den
geistigen Standort zu finden, der,'es ihnen ermUglicht, die heute notwendigen
wirt6chaftlichen und sozi len Entscheidungen zu treffen". Mit diesem
Diskussionsbeitrag umriB GUnther Wolter, Landwirtschaftsmeister aus Hessen,
die Thematik der diesjRh'igen Informationstaigung des Arbeitsausschusses fUr
den Dienst auf dem Lande in der Evangelischen.Kirche in Deutschland, die vom
23. bis 25- Oktober 1968 in der Evangelischen Landjugendakademie in Altenkirchen unter der Leitung von Pr9lat Dr. Albrecht Hege (Heilbronn) und Akaj
demiedirektor Pastor JoExhim Klieme stattfand- 55 Mitarbeiter aus
Landeskirchen, Kirchengemeinden, MUnner-, Frauen- und Jugendarbeit
informierten sich Uber das neue Agrarprogramm der Bundesregierung sowie
seine wirtschaftlichen, sozialen und kulturellen Folgen fUr die Menschen in den
lKndlichen Gebieten nnd diskutierten die Aufgaben der Gemeinden und der
Pfarrer angesichts der gegenwartigen Situation. Der braunschweigische
Landesbischof Dr. Gerhard Heintze (WolfenbUttel) schilderte die Arbeit des
Okumenischen Rates der Kirchen zu dem Thema: 11G rechtigkeit und.Friedell
bei der Vollversammlung in Upp. sala 1968 und die Be ,ugspunkte dieser Arbeit
fUr die gesellschaftliche Verantwortung der Evange schen Kirche in Deutschland.
Gastarbeiterkindek sollen nihht zu Analphabeten werden
----------- 7 -------epd SchlossborlvTaunus, 26. Oktober 68. 24 Kinder von
italienischen und spanischen Gaq arbeitern, die in Industriebetrieben des MainTaunus-Kreises beschaftigt s nd, haben an einem vierw6chigen internatsm48ig
gefUhrten Deutschkurs Xm Kreisjugendheim "Kennedy-Haus" in SchloBborn
teilgenommen. Es war der rste Kurs-dieser Art in der Bundesrepublik. Ziel der
Aktion, die of fi ziell v 71- evangelischen Sozialpfarramt Frankfurt-Hbchst
getragen wurde,
e: Ju.:;hdie Sprachschwierigkeiten der AuslUnderkinder zu mildern und ihne
luB im Unterricht in den Schulen, von denen sie vorUbergehend frfi ges tellt
wurden, zu erle ' chtern, sondern es sollte.vor allem ein Modell4r einen
effektiveren Unterricht entwickelt und die Offentlichkeit
auf dV/schulisAen. Schwierigkeiten dieser Kinder aufmerksam gemacht werden,
-da orbefUrchten seif da3 viele dieser "Kinder die Schulen als halbe
Analp4abeten verlassen wUrden, so daB sie trotz normaler Intelligenz nur fUr
einfaohste manuelle Vitigkeiten im Berufslebeneingebetzt werden k6nnten.
Fp- the Ecumenical Diary
Consltation on Racism
"A bizarre assortments was how reparter- described the cross-section
of humanity brought together for five days Test May to Uake a fresh look
at the urgent problem of racism.
The WCO-sponsored consultation met in Notting Hills an inner suburb of
London, under the chairmanship of U.S. Senator George McGovern. Among the
eighty participants and consultants were an economist from Fiji, a Hungarian
theologian, an ex-Prime Minister of Lhodesia, an Indonesian demographer, a
Black Power leader from San Francisco and the Archbishop of Canterbury*
With such a mixed bag of people trying to deal with such an explosive topic the
most smazing thing about the conaltation was that it did not fall apart"
Focussing on white ramim as the most serious form of ethnic tension now
threatening
the participants heard academics analyse the problems
and activists advocate solutions. Two uAscripted interventions - one a hostile
demzstat4.n by the white fascist National Front, the other a demand by black
miitants for millions of pounds of reparations from the WCO - hidlighted the
dramatic urgency of the whole issue for the
The report of the consultation,
proposed programes of action for the
churches and the World Council of Ohmrches, is expected to be one of the most
controversial subjects on the -Central CmIttee's agenda In August.
Raoism was a jajor concern at the Uppsala Assembly, and out of that Assembly
came a decision to #undertake a crash programe to guide the Council and the
member churches in the urgent matter of racism.'
As a first step for this programme, an International Consultation on Racism was
held at Notting Hill, London, in May 1969 to advise the WCC on a strategy of
education and action towards the eradication of racism. The meeting was chaired
by Senator George McGovern of the USA.
Attention was focussed on white racism, as the most serious form of ethnic
conflict in our time. Those present included 40 Christian leaders, both lay and
ordained, with 25 additional consultants who were invited for their specialised
knowledge and experience.
David Gill
For Faith and Order
nri-C.MMh~ rZATU
Article on World Council of Churches
Consultation on Racism: London, 11a7 19-24 1969
"Consultation + Cofrontation - Constenation about Raciem"
by
J. Robert Nelson
The race riots of Watts in Los Anmeles or the Fouh area of C-ievlnnd
have no equal in 2igland. At least, not yet. tt the .nart of Londo1n called Notting
Hill has so far earned the highest notoriety for racial conflict. This is -ree nost of
the city's 'coloured frnirants' are living. And this is whero the "Jorld Council of
ijurches chose to hold its first ecucnical consiltation on the moral. dinease of
racisn. Working fourtecn hours dnilyr for a full week in !.Iy, some aiy rs:-ons of
* twenty-six countries strug-';ed to understand the realities of contemporary
racism,
the Christian resources for opposing it, and the practical strategies for oeruicatins
it.
The conplacenay of the churchas with rcgmr! to this ocoturgo v virously
attackad at the Council's assembly in Lppssala, Sweden in 1SFS. Too little, too
chanp,
ani too tardy have been the efforto of the churches; and these attempts have
usually
been in the form of words rather tamn actions.
A ro rt to Upsala defined racism as "et!nocentria pride i. one's om
racial group and preference for the distinctive characteristics of that gruna; blief
that these characteristics are fuldaaentally biolojical in nat;,re ard. thun trxnit-teo
to succeeding generations; strong negative feelings tomairds oth:er .roup,. 4-o do
not
share these characteristics." ".1his descriptive statement as coupled fwith a
denunciation
of white racism as the worst and most widespread of all.
The rman vuioties of the irreligious experisnce of raci=- were described
in London by persons who knew them wll either as vil-Vt s of opp1ression or
experts in
the study of them.
South Africa rensina the most notorious, ith segregation and exploitation
written into its entire sy.ten of politics, economics and social orgmnization.
Already the Dutch Reformed churches of that lend have withdraw from the
World Coucil because
of the latter's criticisn; and no AeLpMtes ft th"At- Thh could attend the
consultation.
Rhodesia was in the news as the meeting opened and vas the cause of daily
concern. Ian Smith bad just announced his new constitution, nakng the lnd's 95%
black
Africans the serfs of the vhite oligarchy. The liberal ex-arwier, Cerfield Todd and
the seeretary of the council of churches, Ferbert C hikmo, wer- present nid vocal.
But
could they return?
The plight of the abcrirnal people of Australia, savaCely el a -htLred by
British settlern and dispossessed of their land, was told by Cath Walker, their
leading
poetess and political activist. Likewise considered were the Maori people of New
Inter-Church Peatures
Zealand, the Indians and EBsdnoes in North Amnrica, and the Korean rinority in
Japan.
News of racial rioting in Malaysia came also on the opening day. Chinese
and Malay citizens were killing each other by the dozens in Kuala Lumpur.
Repressr~tatives from Peru and Colombia described the landlesmess and civil
rightslessness of 4he Indian population in South Anerica.
Truly a global distress! Dat none could compare in dramatia tension and the
drive for social and economic emancipation to the black revolt in the Vited States.
This
- tended to doninate the week's di sis. And yet, it came as shocking newn to some
that
England, the host country, is herself embroiled in uhite-end-black conflicts of
major proportions.
In all of these lands of discriminating people there are 0bAristin churches.
An interesting point. at so far as their effect in destroying racism is concerned,
there is little of which Christian can boast. Yet the fact that no neny tians h:av
a huge
sense of guilt indicates their tacit reco.ition of the U pala report's assertion, that
.ism is a blatant danial of the Christian faith."
So it Y.-s a r mante of the council's assen.bly mtrich compelled the executive
coiittee to plan this consultation. Responsibility for planned vws placed in the
capable
hands of Rera Karefa-Z= - t. She ims able to pull together the copetent personnel
and fshioa the pro,-= for the .eek's work. But a fadiliar fault was not avoided: that
L9, the overloading of prommn with an excess of papers and speAches. Just as
UlIppela's plethora of speeches left the deletes glassy-e7ys after the first three
days, so in Londren they could tot get down to the real task of consulting until
many experts had had their Way. 1o one in particular is to be blamed. Thero must
be a demonic force ich, like the eye of a cobra, draws church conference. planers
into the trap of excessive program.
A some expected, too, there was criticism about the white dominance . Mot
without extended discussion last winter in Tulsa, the executive con ittee at last
agreed 1Wrthe best available chzi-an vould be Ceorge Y'covern, the mild-nnered,
tough-minded llberal senator from South Dkota, who had been a Methodist
dele.5ate to Uppsala. And the Ifportance of the meeting va further indicated by
their askLng general secnetary eugene Cer.,i Blake to zerve as +he conilltation's
secretary. Alright. But it rou31d have bom more fitting if the first Wix meakers
had not all been palefaces, however well their types of exnertbe fitted into the
program. !.e mrmt learn to live with b
ne,-sen.itiritios and
avoid such inadvertencies as the statement of a prominent sociologist that most
Christian laymen in America are prejudiced aginst -lacks. Are black Christians
laymen too? Or black lymen Christians?I
The opening speaker interpreted the theo~ogical insights of Christian faith which
are pertinent to the relations of diverse races of mankind. All men are believed to
bear the stamp of God's image; all are created for htm=u comnnity; all are subject
to the perplexing power of sin in the world; yet in Jesus Christ the way is opened
for man's renewal
-2Nelson
Inter-Church ?eatuaes
-3I~elson
throu-h recorciliation to God and his neighbor. Stran e, is it not, that toch
maimsprings of faith havo been so inpotent? neither the blindness of prejudice nor
the palsy of social inactivity is corrected by the power of belief in God's purpose
and
deeds for man's wellbeing. Two deficipecies in the nimerous Chritian
statements and
decrees on racism were specified: failure to take the Pall measure of men's evil
dispositions, and inadequate reflection upon the practical isxplications of the redeptive
life and death of Jesu hrist.
C-h.-ch conferences can shout denunciations of prejudice and soegation
umtil they are bluo in the face - or until the vhite delegates become blue, since
the others cannot - b,;t until the latent power of Christ becom.es manifest and
dyancmi in
shaping inriv!£lual behavior and corporate action by tha clurches, tha wol.Is ari
lost in
Vilence.
The calm, anulytical discourse was interrupted toward the erl of the second
day by the first of four qhock waves. This as -t:n s.-me of the black and brown
rpz bers
broke their rs-straint and spoke bluntly.
n.: u-vcr-nl ocaaita L iust
Wasi: tin ion-rlc ialien was
raised by the sharp-faced Little 1Acrigine Lady of Aotr-li-. They brot us
"Birols
and guns, liquor and disease," she cried. Ard her voice rose in r.-r-ftny as she
prophesied 'bat -.:ite oer will be wrested byf violtroe if hites do not learn to
trammit
it to the poor and the powerleass.
Proresor Je-n Pliya of Dahonoy spoke in ouiet intens ity of his fear of Mhat
wll happen "-.hpn the oppressel becoue te opressors," in tho world .hcra thite
pecpLe
are a minority constantly dis&-dssin- in proportion to the majority.
].one could dimiss such statenents as hollow threats. 7'daio Brown of
Greenville, Ts!issi.pi, an articulate commity organizer, commernted that th3
present
period of black revolt .nd white intransipe%'ice is a tine for preraring a head-on
collision.
It is only a 'thin hope,' he observed, that the current movdnent in favor of
s~mration
0 and aairAt integration is, as awoe Christians maintain, only a temporary
deviation.
Can white people, even the best-intentioned ones, really understand? Can
the aggregate of past racial evils be overcone by the best and -isest and most
frie.dly acts? A handsome la~y from Trinided, lrs. Glean, representing =NE13O,
declared in level
voice, ".I alh.qan feel at the mercy of the do-gooders."
Then -,+&t can Christian churches and the World Council do to remove the
conditions for thece dark complaints, not to placate the feelingz? "Nothing,"
arzweci an officer of the Sierra Leone rinistry of educatioh, William Conton. "It is
vanity to
think the Churches can solve the pro lwe."
Th second shock wave, also with pessimistic effect, came in the form of
testimonies from white ministers who have identified as nxch as himianly
possible with black brothers in America. The churches are hopelessly-racist in
A'erica, testified
Father James Groppi of Milwaukee. They merely support the white racist society.
He told
Int er-Church ?eatmres
-3Nelson
1--tor-Church F'eatures-4
how he and hiz black parinhioncrs were for four months followed by police car's,
noting
mvery- -.o ren, ave,7r adcdress visited. How would a vihite rinority react, if black
officars in souad oans newer let then out of sight? They woul~d ",wick the car,'I
as his
m,'mc' rmbers had done. And his only advice in the confessional as well as out of'
it
has been, "Dont get caui~t..
Presbyterian pastor, Roger Ifarics, of St. Louis bore a inila' iinesm,
Thrs of worldr in the black ghtto has taughit bi-n that~ "to be anf Akericn'n and to
fight
amanst r-acism is to be vsithout a leader." Not the chwerhes, which foster racismi.
can
lead. m-he whiite Christian's act of obedience today in these circt "..tanoeg is to
tbin
black, to act black, end probabLy to be the Victim of rovolt.
Shoc rnmber three came in the fone of the rev7elati on of I~m-l!ndls dangerous
condition. Has mn Axchbihop of Catobin'y ever Miblicly nrologimel to/snnll
black
political c~ttrfrom Cuwna? Tes. At liottin-r Fill on IIn, 21st. ',hc-q Black P'cwer
?arty leradex, Roy Swh 'iss i'nad'erte!'tW y dmrived of his chance to chall .e Fer
M4aJesty'o3
* govcrnment's ahairni of the R~cce Relations floard. the primmte of the tchuch
of Ung1snd.
boreal 1'j heeld ii~noke hi-s e'oloty.
That fmr ermiing in 1the aui'r~of Chi~ ch House, 14etdinter, the
consultsntien n~et in publit, session. As t-he n-itamble anti-.9parthel 4 chur -cmn,
Trevor
~n~l~tnchasex! that rrmist! lik~e Enoch Pol-u u re sldnC
intcrnmionsm' y,
ftonornicaitly and above all mormily little, thie ialerios exloded witlh ho.ti and.
jeers.
About ei~ity-v-ounish -eobexa of the IVational Front gave a onall demonstration
of nlnt
itler's stori trooper. bad done tl'irt7-flve yearn aro. 'Lon- livP npr~tb"'id!" w"h-ae
chwers for -Tan &H-th!' Matexmrtion mean .sc=ntc!
"Send 'on back!"
Incame
about twenty police, lookn- authoritative but non-f crocious; with almost -pclita
firmiess they cl..-arei out the heck-lers. B.i-ho-P Huddicaton, completed his s, 'cb,
en. wian fcllcwed
by ()liver Tambo, oucomsor to the late Chief Puthuli as hoad of the Afr'mcnn
IThtimial
Cong-ress. As 'he prconounced a .judmscnt upon the hypocrisyr of Christians, a
fine-looa.ng
*blond lady tmlled, "Don't insult Crittin'iit-y in this country.1"
The fourth r2hock of reality bai an m~pect of =nrelity about it. On the
f1riday evcning7 before adjournment, vrho pwaop reports uere being Corsidred, a
delertIo
of five blacks canly walked tc the head table and li1todI the micropho-ne fLrom
the hand.
of M!i", Jean Pairfax or !t.:I1ACp Legal Dflefc=Lc -nd. Ignorirn the fact that she
vw
readine a report vhich supported the principle of reparations to mistreated and
dispossessed black w'opole, their leader read his "Declarretion of flevolntion." As
e"pected,.
the noted confr-ontation in Riverside Church had cone to london. r~olloig the
dliatribe
as.-Iinst the white cahurhe and all their wrorks, the declaration specified deiiands
for 60,0 0,0,00 pounds starlirg from the -;'dI Cowncil for the su!)port of
liberation movemonts, the lenal defonse of arrested Black Panthers, and the
fwid:ng of an international
publishing house.
-4Intm-Church PeatureM
-5Tolson
Thstnx(cing_ the connIltation that a formal reply on bealf of the whole lorld
Council would be due at 11100 the fo)lowing mcrrning, the .ui-ntet departed.
All through the night many of the partici-nts discu4sed the theological and
practical
aspects of the manat. for repa-rations. Most conceded the leiti-acy of the concept,
-citing the example of vaall 7acchaseus, the rich tax crolleator, who tod Jesus that
he always repaid a man he had vron.ed 400.. But what would be a 4O0 ro.ayment
to blacol
for t4o centuries of slavery and all the re ressions and injusticeg of another
century?
Taking the ratter with utmost seriousness, secretary Blake prepared -de reply,
which
he read solemnly whem the black opok uan re urned at 11:15. lie pointed out the
gross
distortions of the declaration, explained t1he willi.7.ness of the consu ltation to
endorse in principle the payment of repmv.tions, ieored the specified
exponditures,
and prtmised to bring the matter to the Central Com-Attee. Me bearded sooesman, who
had given his name to reporterg as George Black - p-robably .s.udonyceu.o semed
hardly to !istcn to Blake's respozae. There vas no stilling of Y tister George by
such O
reasons, since he lmd his counterblast all prepared. aving delivered
this, he left.
The thae of adjournment had comes The lenethy and detailed reports of three
working groups had scarcely been acted umo, although the chriran did his beSt to
bring some
resolutions to a vote. 'Most participants vere either ph7sically or metally on the
way to the sirrort by then, so the conmiltntion c-oLd not be prolonri.
Uhat was accom,:ishod? Far more than amv one partici nt can kmo. And the
formal -ffect unon tho V.orld C-.wncil of C hnhroes vili not be no nm until
Aumst.
Iowevar, a fe-t significnnt remults stand out in the form of acknowledged insights
and convictions.
- Racism is a problem of global ertent, crercised chiefly by wAhites and affecting
adversely the livev of -,ny rdillions of people.
- A major bani i of racism, Vhich is susceptible to practical correction, is that of
economic deprivation and inequity.
- Before Jusrtice and equity can be erpect&e, people of all races other than white
need economic and political power,
- The urgency of overcormng all forms and institutionms of racism reouixes
revolutionary action, not gmdual reform.
- Only as a latt resort in a cordition of tyrnny need resort be made to violent
action; but Christian faith does not forbid this.
- The kwdledge and resources coming from faith in Jesus Christ are immense, if
there is zufficiently strong will to employ them and not merely talk about them.
- In accord ith the, Christian belief in reconciliation, the Person or racial group
which- has been wronged my expect recompense and restitution.
These are geeral points rhich require detailed eMmination, planning in accord
with particular circunstances, and implementing as fully and quickly as possible.
.ardly any person is exempt from inclusion in the vast problem of racima, least of
all
the Christians of the world who are specifically called to be reconcilers.
M m
Nr. 23 - Sonintng, 1. Juni 1969 Christen fordern Cerechfigkeit / 4
forA RssGeneralsekretir Blake in London: Piroblemi der Zasainmenabeit infissen gel5st
Werden!
faeRitetntr die Ghideiroelonede aso 'tndk Aneidet des Generalaeoeir ds lenetsee
Nte, o~nsseCaio Bak Gof 11ggiwiigsn
dir bedeiondai Agaben der CleristmniiLft Er melnla dtde. Frde 1odd1 Hall der
Rsoen die Welt nineteioe, wino die Problem., des ZesosoemnInbon eon Minodien
veradedenesotrbe loiater, Speede mid Horwat elddt gelaii warden. Die Diskoesion
fibter die Rasonte ei eni nihrleerier Vororteile noid sines selbslherflidnes
Bibasptungen oft so olamnilldt goibn, daBl bts= ne liolung sot else Lilsng eeL,
In oein kritschen Mlkkick sot die kirchlichen Aktiosen indrRasseafrage sagte der
filhore Ceneralselaretr and heiitige Ehreoprisident Dr. Willem A Visser Hoot t,
dal) nan sedi hisher no selir aef dit Wiebsonheil von Erklarutigen verlasse babe,
nbwobl selbst erdge Mitigtiedslslechen des Ukassoisischen Rates nicht gewilit
sejen, die rosslache Gleidsberedatigung in eigeneni Bereich =e verwirklichen.
,Die eigestjlbe J=ss itt nicht, Db~diLS~hgjL~enG~riTEtigisoitiaster den lesseei
wfilsaben, sondera, ,I ci. rs ittid. de eis datii a taiton", sagto der hollidische
TheaAech dtr annrilskausidndLeegoe Professor . abt, lsontr (Bastni) ttbrire, die
Seringe Wiekaing dee Erkttongen and Appelle var ellen daraf zntlick, dell es die
Ilircie vestat biftten. selbst des neispiel elate vtllig versetbaten Getaeinschaft van
Metuchen verschiedener Rassen zu gebea. .Die in Raeeenttrochene Kirche bat sith
als em nod waag ttaee isrment tewieste. den Raseismas end die Ressentrennang
in der nenscblichon Gesellabelt on bektnmpfon, salle der methadistische Gelebrte.
An der SsL lsgI4e.KLeeseTktation aibet den Rasseisus eeiigten sichetca 40
lee den Ubeneniscben Rat Vetedilige teiretie Aetblirants- and Aktionsprogramni
ear Beseitigueg von Rossenbentliktte unoetbeiten.
,,Black-Poweri~ifireir
verlieflunterProtestilenSaal
Zn einer shotendansenidesemn ziwiechen dnEbicevan
arha
ry, Dr. Michael A. Ramsa, end dosa FPubret dee bestinschien ,.Bteck-Powe-r-hitie
.Aae. Rev', k an es ant tweien'h
di e tu nktbsdtatien in Lendn.
Uater den Veoilz von Dr. Ramsey war ant der Tagang an Vortnittoll die Situatin
der trhigen Elawvandorer in Gentbritannien ertrtert waorden. De Vorsittrade der
van dee britisabes Rogierting rineeeon Knnaissien irt Resseobenitbianigon. Marc
Bornhan-Carscher. and der tlnterbaus-Aigordnete Marlyn Roes,
der tiir Einseendetengstragen enettadige Ltnterstaotsuettr in Lodoner
lanesmninistorlan. vertoidigten die Elaseanderngspnlitib der britiscbon Reglerant
goeten don Versenef der Rasendisbrininierang and stlilten die Beinilbainges uni
die solale Elnglioderang der Fatbiien heraxs.
Ruoe. deeaa eeenonde
aan
teilgoennen betto. erc dgensiaggl-n
scotEtbicbt nsbiefieid vor,dell er_ lb bit - eine Golte sit ceceben hbob, den
V2etrtern Sen Pota-mne and Reglorng Freten en stollen. Er bosahaldlito den J
mebnschen Rat end Dr- Ren"y, dotl tie sich o..C dip, trioe dee ,w:.%on Rossisten
gesthlagon-btlte, 11n1 vertietl atee Pretest die Tagung.
USA- ,,Schwarzes Manifest"
findet starke Beachtung
In de Veroinigten, Staton sind inewiaction ersteR1ationdzi ost das ,Sclerwarze
Manifes" en vorzeelhen, dies rtdiketo anetihanischo Noee chbstlicben and
jildischen Gerneinden Aching Mal antehen liellen. In don Manifost wordee
,Reparatienent en doe Farbegen in lithe von 5t0 Mitbeonen Doller got ordert. lIn
nilgeneinen ist te erkoanen, dot die Feederengee dot Farbigon ernstgtennttvm
weeden, wean ach die Forn, in. der, sit vorgoteagon warden. ant hettigo Keithk
stilt.
Die prntesteotische Riverside-lKitcbonloneindo in Now Yorb, ven der n.ea. it0
Proent dot jtihrlacben Einnahnen sowi .e dio hestenloe Uberlosseng Ven ttgtsch
12 Standon Sendeneit Atr die Nagart in Set goneindeeigenen kenneosiollon
Rundtankntatnon WRVR geoert weeden sear, bat jotzt erkltet, sit serde oisee
bestininton Prnnentsotz ibren jabtostikn e hum Fuoe nda oar VentSgang stolten,
nit dessen 111110 die Late dor in dieson Land in Arren Lebendon serbesseet
werden sell., wie Platner Dr. Ernest T. Capbell ear doe Poessne milteito. Er riot
,Gomeinden and Synamgee in den USA at. sith diesor Wnilediso uneschieffen.
.,Verantseoetlichen end repIexosttivon Getappen" veespeach or SenPdeneit
ingonoindeoigenoa RendAech die Veroinite Preybyterianische
Rsensinseinandesetzung in Meisl (Tianenee. USA); Neti der Emtimoduo M-tin
Ladn ieg ingsmulis der Gouvernie don Neiniand aditioen. flU Nationalipeedistim
fibenebtetin don fibeswlegand ron Failelgon Insltono odimes Tenl der StedL
Dowe Bild (Poto: dpn/SZ-Isrddvl zelgitginimmesa Feeig. mod fiers Boeweder.
Roease oireon in Washington: Naiselgardi muoB Fenerehinsinner
sddibes, die cities lot Zuge vin Rssenbonssllen intstandenez Brood Ittitn (Pao:
AP-SE-Ardujel.
iriche sotrte sich ant ihrer jabtesvor- torianer cmosn 1 ktiptigen Ausschult go.
sannaoni in Sen Antonio nit dern Mini- hildot bahon. dir din Ferdersngen dot tast
acelneder. Dena Plan= scrdon Farbigen prfuton snll. von den nilitenios Farhigee
antior den Ottiziette katbelieche Stellen halsen acs Manifest seeltoro Feedeennion
vntioletit, his hot Ouch niaht Setolert. In ifidischen so z. B., don noolbenisehen
Anetikanern Keelss wacedes Isbalt end Taktik" des ihr Land in Nos-Meelko
zrrtczgohten aiet been. ladnshit
das slab in Sosit doer Kiratic botindet. Miestsr Ehklolobt. AWird~ hotsen s Lbs
4oen 'cloLemie"
-roani~ba spicortEkaat *iWiit1 S h I&o ensero
trieten nenen., warde der e Ngee. Vansaog etahi~g.trr Sprecher Imeo Farman zr
JoI nvs sche nd sesrtarheltliehe Gerottigheit
sawnstng olnieladon. Emn Ergebrse sen re c.
ner ven den Dtltgitcten ttoandliah nut- Unite don Farhigen in den USA gtben
goennmenen Redo sear, datl die Preshy- Forteetzne Suite 5
wnteiaChristen fordern Gerechtigkeit ffir alle Rassen
Fortsetnang vea Sute 3
die Moisesion thbee Foeman end noise Ashifster welt aseinendor. Sesonders,
secedes nilitanto Moanaen seo Geltesdienslsttranlon, Sesolznniii von
thealniseben lenineren ndee Teeter in Gonoindon abgelehnl. Der amlierondo
Voesilznode der ,Zwischenkirchlichen Stitng filr Entwilbtnshlte" JIFCO) tern
Beisisiel it ass Protest gegon das Manifest, den vn doer ,US-Konnferene tie die
wseccbstlitbo gEtwickleng doer Nogee" veenhichledrl warde - einer Organisation,
die von IFCO nnlotntaz wird
- enetcgietreten. Emn Speeder dec etisigang =n Fttdereni der Farbiton" ekltrte:
Fnrinens Tshtib ist toense.
-ats seeno Eai S-ute -a-i Jades-Tur tie
niche, doti noise 15 Dotear irgendieer
or. -Anal de elhiie deutsche Referent, Planarr Dr. tYlnns-Mtttin Bck- d mnn nnn
Sozilnbissensdsnjtlidcen n Institet Ste Rhoinindeta Lnndeskitdee a in Volbert,
tdsnte to in salter Doter nedeeng de eopaiten Situatiee iI eie, degt rete den
Saheabs, den diet i nntinlsnesslistesalson Vtrbreahen as S don )uden
verursachtliheen. noch eins [atenter tleesinnnn nerhandon sol. dor s teden
Angenblich at Ansheuch kennn rtneo maen Greppen on Fat, h bigen pelitindie and
rairttdtnfllidit 5 rGloichberecbtigung fnrdert solton. P its kaoit die Feittellsi o
d
Professor Kenneth litol, ,nhoe a.
loge en dot Uaiversitl Edinburgh, 5 dog jenei Gef o sii isiscetbettegen-S boiL
dais den Rnnelenan sclchthim g
nssise~t~eot al b~esBeleto an lndn ist, hei Weites end but Peri- kt Sen. Alt Deoli
nnie -or die .Ndgritode. eln kulturelle Variants I
Greppe nageloitet seerden an doren Spitno Jones Fornan stohit." Zu omen tenchin" hen es in intetbontossinneioen Noew Yorker Uniote ltgicot Seninary", nabden
0sn Geappe von Stadenton dos Institet bassitt and Verwaltungsangestllte,
Protessore and Stadenten ugespoort batten. ne! den Sesottere hendclte os slab an
Soilirseortoer des Schabsnren Manifests. Sit tordeeten vee der Sorninee-Leitan
100 0it Doltar and oino seltoro Million Dollar von den Mitgtiedees des
Antsiabtseatos des Soninar. tIna Lotte des ,,teah-ins" sendt blat, dotl Os scb no ern
tine Minderhelt der Staidentes bondeto, die nit don Manifest end doer Besotng
einetstanden sent. Die Withong dot Aktien war gloich Null, do botoits
Sernestoreen
erer, fthttendes, Mitlied dot ,Notio. Olen Renninson schahmner fistheninetoner"
(NCBCI one tlolifornion rdarot eeoce Forn der totegtn, en. Von don eoiton
Christen cerrR at Or die toeitsrbnft, serb nit denE chworzen Ce idontifiziore. .Die
ron- E entoe IKirche saird tnt deen Fort-cbritle nothon. store Weit e hreet led,
schaann singen, sttinern Zn andels. sarze to "nson and chnaee ze hoton., nelsen
der Nagat-fotter, dot in thbrigonr keseo Hel aros noabte, dot et nit Malath X
yppattisiert babel Oh till noericts Sloser radi~uen Gelsntne dietm aitpftbten
sarndioter Thenbeon fir eLnSaient ioloisisicing des
anpagno in den ncipen C~onin n = Is niri on eisen hone, etiaboent mng!i ltneIondifin Schobtein m
-osMMMMNesnoeU omtsotesnt
30_CQ_
"A GR
V
Sl'j
Nr. 23 - Sorniag, 1. Juni 1969
ZL
Christen fordern (ieftchfigkeit I
Genornleekretir Blake in London: Probletne der Zusammuenoarbeit mfison
geltnt wooden
Do Entnto i dn lodeodtioinodo RannI. nd
ai, don Genrader bodoentooideton
Anlgobtan deo Clurefsoist. Er geolate. doSl dine== doe Hll doe Rtmason die Welt
sorsibron @ioto wndiPobe.enzonnen lobeo, s Meonden ivoteoen r
Hontooo.Knitne. SPeode nd IekofIle
wofeaoreoo. Die Dislauofon Shoe die Reonfroago naj e"no Oiborliete Vneerol nd
nonor thlbfeadlen Doh.onp ofnt no ommfitid gabliseon. doS kaech node vitnog
not nine Listing "L.
to obtai kitiscen.Bisukbii aol die kircislicben Akiiooen in dot Rsonsenlrage Oaf to
der Inhere Generallsobretir and beutige Ebrenpoitsident Dr. Willem A
isgu..Itooft doll man sid bisse-r no sebo aol die Wirhoambkeit can ErMSfronten
verlassen bnhe, aberubi selbot einige Miigliedshirchen des Ukonenischen Rates
nicist tewilt, srion, die rasslsdee Gteidhetedtigang fin eigeraen Bereich no
cerwirislichen. X' ' th hcb Z=~s ist nicbt,ohde hiseGshsig hell unter den
Reasen wfinoxhen, sondero.n, i rwttse rle es daffi
on rablen., sagte dot bolliodiscise TheaAub der vwziurLihlntMeSiqe Professor
) 0,hr oso osulIiatte
die geringe Witikong der Erklisengen nd Appelle nor aiteso daraul eooiixh, dell es
die kitchen versitint liftlen, seihot das Beispiel einer v~llig versiBoteo Gemeichalt
von Mensuben veosahiedener Rassen an gehent. .Die in Rassen aerhuouhene
Kirche hat sith ets e'. scbwvacbes and wenig effektvoltea lasgrameet erwiesen.
den Rossismos nd die ttaasentrensnng in dot mensultiuhen, Ceseltacisait
etahuissplen", sag to dot metbudis tascbe Colebetoe. An der acisstiigen-onsiiqaton
tibet den Rassismos heteiigten saab etwa 45 Persiolrhiaeo ous Kitchen allot
EdtIrte c l oieliscb-katholiscbe ,,Beobacbtor-Deeerte" sowae 25 Boratee. Sie
salleo dean hOkmenisdaeo Rat Vorodehige far ein Aulirags- and
Ahtionsptogeamn nor Beseitigung von Rassenonfikiten ooierhreitoo.
jBlack-Powee"-FT~wer
verlieflunterProtestdenSal
Zo enor subarlen Arise'nanersetzooe awisuhen den Eonbisoco n Canterbury, Dr.
Michael A. Ramisey, nd den Fisheer doir-issuen.,.Biax-Power-BewelM Ro Sowh,
kam eas am owetenTag dhsern iMRin attation In London. Unter den Vomsits von
Dr. Ramsey war aal der Tagang an Vormittag die Sitation der torhigen
Rinwanderee in GroSbritainnien etirteri wooden Dot Vorsitorode dot von der
beilischan Regiersing eingeoetnten Konmissi on Iar Rassenbeiebangen. Mooc
Bonhan-Carscher, and dot ljnterhaus-Ahgeorduete Marlyn Rees,
dot tsr Einwoonderuatslraean zustindige Uoterstaaissebnotir in Londoner
booenmnister!-n, verteidigten die Elneotderoangspolitib der Isrtischen Retleorng
gegen den Vatwart dot Rnaendiskoini. aierting nd stelten die Berniafon ons die
soziate Elottiodoruing doer Farbiten heron,.
t1er Vtrreter doer Btac-Power-BeweSaUMa der ala Referent an der Tagn
telgenososora hatte, iy an ianuiwhoben Etahisuhot anschietend or, di or ibm
nmit Ahsitht hoine Celeenelt gegehen babe. den Varrtern noin Puariinani nod
Regleoungt Proton za stollen. Er bescuoldigle den Okumentncbani Rat nd Do.
Rarmsey, datl ole slob naf dir coal. der weiten Rassisien gesobtogon bitte,
rlcoieS outer Protest die Tagont.
USA: ,,Scbwarzes Manifest!'
findet starke Deachtung
to den Vereinigten Staosteo sind inownoxhon erste-Reaattonen not dog 'Scawatze
Mnifest" n verseichmen, das radahale asoverisaniscbe Neget choistlirisen ond
jisaiscisto Gemeinalto Anlang Mai notehen lities. to den Manifest wooden
,Repetataoueo" an die Parhigen in Hobs von 500 Maltiouen Dollar, getordet. tm
aittomineo ist no erbennen. deli die Poode. tongen det Parhigen ernstgenormeo
werdea, sues ouch die Foam, is drzaloe vorgetragen warden, aol bettige Kritih
Die protestantiache Riveeside-Kirtbootomeinde in Now York, oo der u.na. an
Proneni dot jiholichen Elnonamoint sowie die boslealoso Giselassang con tisgtixb
52 Standen Soodeneit the die Nagar in dot feneindeelgenen
ho ereln
Rodloatioo WRVR gefodert worden war, bat jot erktiot. ole werde einon
hoatisonten Proentsata ahree laisteseinhumns, ,einem Pands xn Vertisgong
steilon, mit dessen Hill dae Lote de r io diesent Land in Armant Lobeoden
verbessert warden SOt"'. wie Plaiter Dr. Ernest T. Camepbell nor der Presso
nitloilte. Er riot ,Gemeinden and Synatoten" in den USA ol, slob dinser intitiatice
amuschlietlen. ,Verantwortlichen and reptisenaien. Gooppen" veraptach or
Sendeneit am temeinideeitenen Roodtarnk.
Auh die Vereinigte Preybyterianische
ttoosoansfoaodeee n le mopiin (Tennee UISA): Nude doe ZmeogMr tin Luther
Kings bolt. doe Genvernene dess Nobbd areblinue. 410111ntao dijons fibeongdee
den 2borowfegavad von, Poebigons bewelbte oodltle Teln dee Stadlt Ureoe fld
(Feint dp&/SZ-Andetel wilgi tte -mnnnen mai nd Sme Bete.
Reaeofounsefnendoenettiuog in Washington: Nafionalgaede onfS
Fonesteishnioner 8dehlino din elm= n mo ge voon Raanenkevvien entofandonone
Beand toden (Fete: AP-SZAndiv).
IKirche setzte itch ant ihrer lahrescer. sammioung in San Antonio mit dem
Manifest auseinander. Den Plenuom wurden von den militaniten Parbigen ater
den Manifest weitere Fordervsogen vorgetegs, so a. B., den neiaoiscson
Anerahanern sbr Land in Neu-Meatils oraokongeben, das sich io Besita der inrhe
hefmndet. Um ,den-Wert seianer Fondeagen beauteilsn on kgnnen", worde der
Neger. Spoecher James Forman anr jaboesversasosolong eingetaden. Eut Ergebois
seiner von den Detegierten lreadtiuh aolgenomacenen Rede war, dall die
Pressy,Schwarr beten und
Schwarz singen?"
o Af heaieon Pflaster hot sder ?Jkumenisalse Rat der IKirdion nergangene Woho
40 Eoperten aus al ien ErtdIiton and 01000 islaneren Kreas vn Berolern odor
Beobocistern an cior Komn]totion Oiber den liossismos noEsommengefiiet. Eioe
Poises mit der I odoner U-Bhb auto Togngsurt amn
Sodateil Nutting-Hill genaigt, amt dna Problem bemopt as nausea: Knom ino
=atee europaiscse Motropolo isa von Asiaton nd Afrikonern oiler
orbschattierongen so iiberscrioeammt sole dhese. Trotodem haon der Bobby, der
or dem Notting-Hali Ecameniual
Cetre Wobe bat. ie Robe seine
Tepoose eanlegen.
IUter don Toalasehasem der Tagung sand niser naisht mienigo. die boefocitn.
daol der affene Knflilat ouclhbier nibh moist lnge out sicb marten hilt.
Cenetoiseisretar Dr. Eugene Carson E Blobe hot no Region der Konfereon
diese Stodt as am Loborotoroso bezeirboet. Follo dos Experiment sxiseitern
words. hinne- die tome Welt in IHail and Poruist ontergeben, anoints Ia.Aucs det
eanalge deatschse Rate05. Pforrer Dr. Kdans-Martin Beckann Iain
Stalnaassensdcntidln Istitat der Sisoinisdlen Landoside Ian Veliseet, rnisas en
msier Unto,diahng det eutopiscoden Siiuation
en, doil trots des Stisoths, den die nnationalsozialistischon Veebterison on
-den loden eruaxt isoben, ou emn latenter Rlasiomna oonden aol, dot teden
Aogeobixb eon Auobroob honI an lante. m Orppen eon Forge pelitisalac nd
mirtsdsoftlidle
Geixlboeuistigung fordern anlien.
IHno an kont die etoeln eon
Prefessor 1Kenneth fLatle.A rpelute on der Unioersitilt Edinhbnrgh, dapl jeans
Cefilist osiseer Obetlegenaet. dos den Rassianna nobleubtisin
oansiacist.-at ionut beiden Saiten m =foaden fat bei Weiilen nd be! FarbiSma. Ala
Beinpil noonte or die
*2 N68ritude", oine Isoltoralle Varianlo
torianee elnen t,,kiplig to Ausociant gobildet baben, der die Purdeoangeu dot
Parhagon prien soll. Olliille balisoliscbe Stellen haie sicb hisber noub nicist
geiSullet tn jaidisoben Kreisen wooden ,.nbali nd Taktils des Manafests
obgelebni. Allerdinlo beat os In einer Etltirung: .Wir hahen onsoro Ver wrivng
ceenotoaslgLSt, oa ssfsche and wtitticbafticbe Gorecigkeit 00 arbeiten."
Unter den Patbigen so den USA gehen
Fosetuug Saito 5
dles .,[7bermnenschentumas waft religias
inoralassliem Ansprorla. Die Cefahr sies Cegen-Rousaismus, dot oath ouch in den
Kiarcheon nsma hen honote. mora in London schun am ersten Tog det Kuoion det
taish. Nicist oar der Fohrrr der hrataunison Blach-Power-Bemegung, dot loser
Boy Samis. demoostrerte
Seibemuilasein. Wie or, der ais eacniger Benate r onter der Robrab IKonfessian
h.eiaoe eiaaargen laig behlogen ouch Veatreter orbmnsea-a riseogeinoindee. dapl
die Kunforeonbise isrn Entttersasgen nacist eon den Rliatiten nusgehe. Iuis hara
meaige Lotis reden, ihend der Rassoatne in England anstitutionlsoaa mard, Me
norhon ino Ceffingongsoe n
Kander getatlotwerden, or meail sa oarbt meaip sind., sogte der Vertreter der
radalaulon Parbagon-Drgadotauon gei den Rmpfehloegea, dae basher tot die
Lissung des tiossenproim e
minot macden. neaishnen ai a neeol erheblaio Diffoenen oh Itesoadet
offeohuodig marde daesn den Voriagain eon Zmei Theologen one den USA. Det
oine. Professor in Bostn, 5 empfohi omnen neitaoeilagea Vetnauht oat des Strehen
nocs aer Zasomn meofahruag doer Bassett so eaner Ratrise, amn so die
Unteadrachoog v00 Minderheiten no verhandero. Ean usdeter, fdisreaados
Milgied dot ,Notio-I salion Kommassion scismaoer Kiardoentmanser" JNCBC)
oas Kalalorasaen, fordero eiue orue Form dot Integra-o tin. Von den migen
Chistsen ermor-tar or die Bereitchaf a. saub mait den Suismorarono
adeatafizieren. ,Die taosoolose Kirche muird ear damo Port schrie macheon, wnn
Wombs bereat sand, acismorz an ningen. aviaton o bondela. sdmorn an eases
undit srhmotn an beteo., meioae der Nagar-pfsrrer, dot fin aibrigen heoein Mel
damnus maciste dad or maa Malcolm X. sympathislert babeJ Oh saish ange-B
siches dieser radli~en Getensatne dae Empfohlaagen e:roploser Tisolofasn e aatfs
n IhAlaa rn f don
hoampoagno in den miden oaCe~~a ate miranam ermvednan Jambn erscheant
IroglialL Huet-joam Sdlhron
cP~
, me H(\j4CI~ OsJaCJ 1
"A R S
Seite4
Sonnlag, 1. Juni 1969
*Neism Sic
amigo Tag. frell
itFabren Sle zum
Deutschen
Evangelischen
Kirchentag
sec 16. it nun 20. Jell 1969
In hStatgl
SONNTAGSGRUSS
Nr. 23-
U. a. spreissen dort:
Rules Kogan, Heinz Zehset und
Mangarete Mitndeiech
Streit urn Jesus
..Wer ist lesus on Nazareth?" - ,Warurn staoben wir on Jesus Chrislus?" ,Weesm
hoflen r as! Jesus Cheislus?"
- Urn these dei Peagen wind es in dee Arbeitagruppe ,Steit urn Jesus" enlilLich
des 14. Deuschen Evengetisches Kirchentages corn 16-20. lou in Stuttgart gehen.
Theelogen, die der Bekenntnisbewegeog ,,ein enderes Evengettum ohestehen, und
Veeteeter der ungenenetee medernen Theslsgie warden Irwesls die eigene
Position vertretes. beide Seites babeo teblirt, dall es iDrum aol tine Moare
Durutelloeg dee Gegersuitze aebomame. Als Rererentes haben zogesegs dir
Professoren D. Willi Marxses, Monster, end D, Dr. Manfred Meager, Maine,
unwie Privatdoent Dr. Alfred SubS. Mienter, an! der eineu Sele asd aol der
ondern Seite Studiendirebtee Proftssor Dr. Joachim Heuhuch, PreetzlKiel.
Professor D. WaIler Kfinneth, Erlangen, ond Pfnrrer Dr. Dr. -Cerg Iluntemeenm,
Bremen. Die 20helarbeit bill Factor Herbert Deme, Witten (Ruhr).
Voreileesdec den Areitsgeupe jot ...i..a. Dr. Albrecht Hette, Hteilbreo, oen Ver,
treter Planner Peter Spembalg. Lodwigobong. Welter gehbe Ve Vobci
inotiugreium as Pastor Rudolf B!eer Enpethanip. Dr. Siegfried Boddeberg,
Engetobreod. Pastor Peter Hurtig. SitteeSen. Professor Dr. Werner jaetr, Tfibinge.
Kirheceel Hues Strob, Precire. stait, Plurrec Roll Schellbaich. Stuttgart, Professor
Dr. Peter Stubtlmacher. Erlengeo, und Dekan Walter Tisch aus Heid eoheirn.
An riedn den irci Hupteebeisotage Sall is eut Referat Sines Vertrelees den beiden
Richlongen gebelten werden. Fir die Nachmittage Sind Dishossionen vorfesehen,
Ciste aus aller Welt auf
dern Kirehentag
Gisle eon allen Erdleiles smerdes oemn 14. Ileutshen Evasgelinchen Kitchentug
erwertet, der roes 16-20. Isli in Stuttgart otatlfindet. Fir die austaidiwchen
Besuchee wind rio eigenen Empfangsbhieo !in Stoosgarler Kathurien-Stilt
cinericklet. Mier erhelten sie bereits em Dienulog, 13. Jll, die Tagoogooniterlegen
ausgehfindigt sod the Quamliere esgewiesen. Pir deutsbhe Kiechentugeteilnebmer
dagegen hegint, the Aemeldeng crst em 16. Isli en Emplengehiro aol drm Cann
staltee Wesen.
Am Mittwecheecbmiltag, 16. Jl, mt fin die Giele auh mma Aesland nine
lnormaisesetunde rorgescee, but der is drei Speachen fiber den Kir. chenteg, fiiber
the derzriligr hieckliche Lage is Deutschland end fiber tend sod Lensr in
Wfiettembrg berlchtet wird. Treflpunht end Zenlusm ffir die Betreuung der
euslfothochen GCle lot don Okumerlsche Zentrum eel demn Killasbeeg. Mler
werden sir is ilour elgenen Sprache fiber dir Kitchenlagiurbeit diekatieres. Arch
Dleetsche. die Engliscb oder Franzisisch spruckee, kdiren duns telsebmen. 00
Begleitdolmetschr seode, alas Ssmultinfibersetzengeantae sonles den Aeclindern
the Teilnebime an den Veranstultungen rleicklern, An je. denm den Arhlitetge hilt
der btutllgee tee Obeebirchesrat Ulrich Pick rise Bibelerbeit in engliocher
Sprache. Auberdem sind Gottesthlenste neck englibenischem. sod orthodoxemt
Ri. ton rorgesehen.
Kirchentagy 1973 in Hamburg?
DEKT.-Prisidilcnillglied Dr. Imhoff Vat der Hamrobger Landessymode
Dee 10. Deutsche Evengeliorbe Kitchestug werde ilisbheneise 1073 is Hemburg:
rtin eftite des Prisidielmil. glied des Kircheosugs, Dipl.-Volhswirt Dr. Wilhelm
Imhoff emn Preitogobeed, 18. Mai,' vor dee Hamburger Lendessynude aol derent
dirujibrger AsBentagong in Glfichsbueg (Detses mit. Dr. Imboff, Voroiloender
des Hambsrger Leudesuschsbes des Deuschen, Even. getisehen Kirthenlegs
(DE"T, belonte von der Synede be Rabmen ciner Vorsches Suf des diesjflbrigen
Kirshentog in Stuttgart, dabl in den verentirortlichen Gremimn des SKirenteges
erostlich ccwogen werde, den nicbsies Kircheotag such der gemneinsemen
Verensteltung mitl demn Kathlsoibentsg 1071 is Frankfurt em Mai 1973. 20 Jabre
nash dem Hamburger ichentag ron 1953. wirdee lo ,groftes Eceignis" in der
Hansesledt zo veranelalten.
Dee Kircheolag Sui his heute, so Sale Dr. Imboff, cmn ,emphadliches Barometer
ffir die Wetterioge tin deotschesi Peotestes. tiumus" gebtiebeo. Weil er nishi enter
des ollizielle Dach dcr iKirshe eingebasl Sri. babe cc Snr griblere Besreglichseit
sod nugleich die Chance. Such auf ebtocite bleimongen vouch no reegieren. Auch
seun der Kirshestagl nichi var. nelishel melar als icienbewegong as verstebes Sui.
so bobr er doch cinco moligco Blit& lie die Problems der Well rolseichelt ond
hewabri, wie dao Beispiel des Kiesbeolages von Hannover 1007 am Problem des
Priedeos hewiesena babe. Die Stotgaer Leaning ,Hees each Gerecbtigheit" richte
des BlickemsatergemoBl such nsf dos sthosierige Spuoseogsverhilinis den Dritlen
Welt ond damilt auf die Problems, die die Glslcsbbrger Synode der
hemborgiochen Kirche gegenwirlig behuodelt.
Das Deutsche Fernsehen zulu Kircixentag
Vomn 14. Doutsien Evangelisdirn Kivisentag, der vora 16. bis 20. jot 1969e in
Stucttgart stettfiedet, wird der Seiddeusdste Rundlunk fir das Deutsche
FernSehen, in mcheeren Sendungen beridtten. Die Reihe dieser Sendungen
beginet am Sonnteg, dem 13. Jail, um 11.30 Uhr mit einem Vorberidit enter demn
Titedl .Lila Zeiten . Von der Ecfffung des Kirdsenteges follit em Mitiwodi, dem.
16. Jell, um 22.10 lUhr ein nnsamenfassenader Beridit. Die Sddeftkundgeburg:
ive em Soeotagradonitteg. dam 20. Jili, ens dem Stuttgarter Neckerstadin live
iibrtragen. Denmisdsen liegen em Semsteg. dem. 19. Jeli. des eel den Kirdoenteg
abigestimmte .Wort oemn Sonnteg , nd am Sornieg. demn 20. jlu.
um 11.30 Ubr vine von Pfarrer Eberherd Stermmier, Stuttgart moderierte
LiveSendung mit einer Darstelleng der Ergeboisse des Kirdientages. Scdifehlids
jet -wrenn die Entovickteng des Kirienteges dies ergeben sallte - far Freiteg den
I9 b. l m Aheudpeegreass des Defasere Fesseees node ese Dikession fiber
Dcmnlalisoruogsprobleme in dtr evaugvlisdien Kirdir vrgesebto.
Sechs Millionen Biben im Jahr
Tegung des Intermationalen Gideon-Bondes in 1(61St
In 20 KIiner Gemeindegollesdiensteo haben nin vrgengenvo Sunntng Mitarbeiter
des Inlernationae Gideon-gun. den fiber ibere Arbeit herichlet. Diese
Veraaotultungeu hildceoe den AbshluB der labresboovereno des Gideon-Bondes
voin 15. his 18. Mai in Kilo. an der eund 200 Mitglieder teilnebmen. Der GideosBuod ist rine welloseile Verriniguog sen evangeliscnen Cisrisica, vomnie6.end
Kosficuten. dir sish ffir die Bibelvereituog eiesetzt. In 81 LModern ovidmen sick
281000 Gideons" neben ib. rem Semif dicr Aulgabe. Pfir des Jalir 1960 hat der
Bond sish die hostenloe Verteilung von 6 Millionen Biheln sod Nesen
Testameolen ouma Ziel gesetzl. Am hebanuttlc jot die Tfitigheit des GidesoBondes dutch die Uheegabe von Bibelo an Hotels, Krankenhiuser sod
Stratnostalten gewurden. Auth en Schul. kinder, Krarhenschwestern and Soldalen
vergibi der Boud Nane Tesbemneote els peronliche Gesceeoe. In Deutochland
wirkt der Gsdeon-Bond Weit 1950. Inzwinchen hat yr bier 270 Mit. glieder
gewuenzen, die in 35 Sliilen titig Sind. Allein 3008 worden mn der Budesrepublik
and West-Berlin 9000 Mne Ta. stamnicee and 1500 englioche Bibeln ver, teill.
Der sWit 1983 beslekende inkipfigen Gideon-Gruppe is Kin geleng ee. lent allc
Kilner Holelzimmer mit Bibelo on versehen. Ina Ceofiroom Kiln nourden
wibrend der leloten sechs labre 7500 Bbheln an Hotels, 11 500 Nena Testemen. te
en Krarikenhsfer sod raod 2000o Neoa Testements an Schiller. Seldeten end
Krankenschwaern asgegehen. Die Miltl lie die Arheit dee Gideon-bendes
etainmen nes Speuiden den Milileder sewle Zuscbiasen ven eciten evargeliScher
Kitchen end Gemeinschaften.
Pfarrer Eitel iii ernirnrt
EKD-1Iefernt fir
Kriegsilienstverweigerer
Die Bvsnselische Arallegemes-ehI I
zer ereuag der Kdagdull s~u~
far CUM '- der Zesesidll ar
klrichucs Stoenee dliet Piegs dee Mafienlsteeselgerving sad des ]irsalzidieses - has hbae - seiblee eel
*se bass is Freshee siss eae Veretaed. bangebbfies Ferer Huemanas Schleler
(Stuttgart), Baulteegter der Wirtehrgischen Landesldeche far dir Seelsore a Esteudlseteude, as Veesltzender Landeeldechisast Nikolaus Becker (Diieeeldserf
sed Stuenteslerrae Uleich Fnch (loandbeeg) ls teleiter eso. life vat Alfred Bisele
IPfuestedt) etc, Geachiflelieer as.
Neuwal sod Umoeganinution staten s. a. erforderlich gewoeden. well der
bisherige VerSilocode dec EAK. Pfnrree Pritz Ejiel (Darmsotadt), am 1. Jonil ols
Kirchenrat des EKD-Relerat fur Fragen der Kelegsdieoslrerweigerting usdt der
Seelsorge an Ersntodlienolleislvniden ihbemimmit. Gleicheitig nourde er Leitec
dee Beralengslelle ffir Kriegsdienslvevneigeroog dee Evasgeliscbrn Kirche in
Hessen and Nassau, die ouvor sehenomtlich vn Alfred Bieber wobrgeoommen
snerde.
,Die Gottesf rage heute"
ord den Themeat ene Arbeitsgroppe brimo 14. Deetsdiro Evngelisdsen
Kiechentag in Stullgart Win, deren Leiteng Ahaemiedjetoc Paul Rieger, Tarring,
ibernommen hut. Der anste Hauptarbeitsteg, Douneeslag. 17. Jaii, wied mit der
Interpretation von Tenten von Meob, Nietzsche. Dostojewubi. Mesil sod Bloch
outer den Gesiebtopunbten ,Wie wied in dec hestigen Well neck Golf gefragt?'
ringeleilet Dier Tonic sullen von fini Peesinljchbejten individuell aesgelegt
waerden. Deffie babes rugesegt Pol, Dr. Heinrich Fries, Mi3ncheet Prof. Dr. Kurt
Mild, Wien; Peel, Dr. Milton Machovec. Peeg; Ploecer Otto Rodenbeeg,
EengsheuSen. end Prof. Dr. Ernst Topitsceb, Heidelberg.
Am cixeiten Tag referlert Prof. Dr. Wal. bert Peonenbeeg. Mfisthen, fiber don
Theme .Wie been haute glaebwardib van Gull gredet wardenf. Dean schlirbt nich
rise Dishussion raft dan fidn Interpreten des Veefeges as. Am defilte Tag
uchliefilich spreckan Redlbtsanwelt Dr. Prank benseler, Neusojed, end ela
Theologe Dr. Rolf Schifee,
Die Chance
der Wahrheit
Zur ilirchantagnerbitagruppe ,Steit ema
WeieTage, nachdeom non seire des Desoen Evengelisthen IKirehentages die
Refereoten bekenosgegeben wurden. die in der Arbeitsgroppe ,Streit em Jesus .in
Stuttgart die Bebteatnisbevegong K~ein anderes Evangelism" und die sogenoonte
moderne Theologie veetreles sotlen, het der, Voreitnende der
Bekeonteisbewreoug. der westlitiesche Pferrer Rudolf Siomer, ernest betont, da0l
die Bekenotnisbewegng nicht boreil sei, bei dieser Verenstaltiang ibro Posit ion
kritisch is Frage steltro on lasses. Es gehe n icht denim, debei den Ausgleich der
bekenslnistreovn mit der nomn Bekenotns obweichenden Theologie heronstll len,
sonders gerade den Ernis ihrer Unereisbarkeit so erbringen." Bliemer bestrilt
damit Aullersogen des iisteroner Theologes Prof. D. Willi Mervsen, 01000s der
,modernen" Ret renten der Arbeitsgroppe der sicb in enrm Iterview bereft erlirt
belle, seine bishrgntheologisben Aoileruogeo zo.
irioebmen. felts cc im Gesprids mit den Vertretern der Belnenntnisbowegssg
ilovon iberorogt nouns. daB Sir nicbl slichhaltig Wrien; end er bette binroseOcet,
nods Riomer babe sidi bereit yr. klirt. votsprechesd no vorfobres. Die ocoeste
Steltungoahme bans eSoilbulb der Bekenntnishewegong jr oath Temperement or
Ratl osigseit bis Vergederuing auslisen. fades Gesprficb. socb irdes Steitgesprics,
ins orse io~oll, wie bride Partner bereit sisd, die Argemente des enderen rhrlsch
z0 prilfio. Normalerweise wirde man jede, der is ein Gesprilch our mit der Absicl
SintrieS den enderen as veruteilen olie erostlich aef im ze hiren, der Intliroom.,
wean nisbt gar der Arrogeor oniben. Der Bekenotnisbewegong tile mao jedocb,
das warden nvabrssbeislish auch ibrr, rolschiedensten Gegoer zogebro. mit riove
soldieo Etikettieruog onredit. Sic hoodelt in eisem. oumniodest von ihr so
emplendenen, Bekenolnisnossaod. Und 50cr dir heulige Situation dcr Kirche
assiebit, wird nisbi lesgoen binovo. daft emso osiser Bebeontnisnotstand n eon
Such aol andere Weise ams en die Bebenstoisbenovgsng meist - wirblicb bestlit.
Die hivoblisbe Verioidigung befiodet sich haste in dormn angslerregonico Pro.
zeB der Polorisieruog: Liner fundaentslintiorben Gcmeiodelbeologie - fir die
quass das Wirbes des Heiliges Geistes. den die Kircbe in alle Wohheit fshren soil.
mit lutberisber Orthodonie oder Pielismon ebgescblosseo erscbeiol steht cioc
inlellekloell fanioiereode Universititsbeologie gegenibr, die der breilen Masse
derer. denen ian Evangelium von Jesus Chrisluis gill, mit wacb. sender
Geschwindigkeit is sserreicbare Hilian estscbwebl.
Es sios angesichls dirser Sitsatison sr nig, icen Verlust der Mitte" zo bekiegen.
Eioe soiche ,Mitte" im Sione enes Kompesmisses isrhen den Extremes - do moll
man icer Behenstnisbewegoog recht geben -gibi es nichi. Aber die Extreme
miisses osgesebtet slier Verstlindigongsschwierigheilen in donrm edilen Gesprids
bleiben. Und wohrsiieintids ovird sish cin soisber Dialog ser bald als am
diolektiorber Prozell eroveisco, in dem Wader cisc der heiden Perteics in ihrer
Position bestitigit noird, nock Sin feeler Kompromill, rostende bomml, sodemn
beide gemeinuem. no etwas Nenem. dos oie els Geschenk des Geistes onerbeonco
mfissen, grffibrt werden. Vielleicht sollie innte1r dirore Gesichtapookt die
Anbersegen der ebenninisbewegong zr Arbeitsgroppe
Striem eus* oust itberbesoertet. ti wleo egeeblickiben Intentionro such immer
"eno alo noeb vor onoci Jahren in Hannover treten die heiden streitenden Pariin in
cmn Gespricb cm snd jades Gesprish trigit in sish des Geseto, dell keiner der
beiden Partner onverfindert dersos hervorgebit, ob mU.t oh Egar den WillIrn.t
dimem Genrlr liegt die Chance dcr Webeheit.
Kerl Scacrl
Tiihmngen, doriibee, wie man brute mit Gull leben kane. Ffir den Nachmniltag
dheses gemostages il Sner Anleitoog cur Meditetion rorgesehen, die Plainer
Johannes Viebid Ntrsberg fiberomvo hat.
Seite 4
SONNTAGSGRUSS
Nr. 23 - Sonritag, 1. Juni 1969
f d.r Go ... Ivnes""'b".
by
intoner I. Be. Antonio sefu:OILM arm.
I hatte. ft-tn_ ))a
Kirchen sollen notfalls auch
g-n vorgetragen
4
at.- Tell dl.sca pl. is
deph
ohms, let
I
persba Chen ft tons ve
I. I a bar, . ob Forman and selne mal
Revolufi6nifkre unterstfitzen
litant A
Rcon
in If or in does Black
evelop an Coneadnee
La doner Konferenz fordert akfiven Kempf Began den Rassionius
do Met de an
den main an, I
der die Pretteri-or die V.rwe.durv,
des Geldes atoollieren wollen. Dlee
I- p, SIn
R num 1, 1.,e" die 11 3= d.., an& Whl.r.'soralmles. ran$, in der
di. bi itl.che R.gi.Wg out- Kontrolle call ganz In den 11findon, do
an ame !r
wirtexhaftlidia efordert war a, I re Politik
zu ffi.,p Kine bl.ibrn. Von der A.I. red
ader p
shad. lintiBILI(iin
die mass, Ab. L., wrench rune
Sture des Somilth-R.: voni'750000 Dollar sallen 100o'0805 a,,.
adding
Glser 4WR- gi-ugau den Oliffffia-isWen ..a In
Rhodesian: kcine Gewalt ange- an mine tiberkonfe.sionelle Stiftung gf
Jams am
I a- ... W- mead. der KORIMIMM, dor ...fis.
warden soll, bezoichnot Bischof hen, die Wohlfahrtsarbeit leist
sainh. Boost- G,;.rg. I:.G:r Ste d E batfame do, sedisHigilimin Berstungen,
Bo- gh .1. ,-rderblich and unchrj"- 6000 an spanisch sprechende Gru pe
In of.- Erldfirung xa;
d_ licnaerdsche Rat and seine Nit. licle'.
in Nournexike, are ihnen an helfx ih,
admidirhose sulgemse
.u ..as state Korrubea und
he of Lead v., do.
floafer I. Grandest. Sm
tigns esichts der Tatax.p.
durch,.vso en. Arch so
y_
lea Lft.demien in Neurnexiko,
sache, doll dim Kirdt q. selbst in die.e Ausboutung verwickell
much is US P _
sM treriper wollen
ong"O
-7re-ae
d
Id
Welt an sch.f.
it _5tl
60
C r
a- 11P_192=
or "i'"dadilkhe. blacht I. der
VIEM
go
he, besondere Bedoutung in dejUSA arlseallt, we
NN
av;j; o .
tgi....t site M
Dollar als Die Varai.igt. Prosbytodanoilkhoh. in Forderung war
such von Forinan geslel
, S.- vords..
risfast forbige Stud"ten, die der do. USA hot of ibrer Genera ver
-.tabs., den klenerd an Rat at r on our a - lung in San Antonio its Bundesstaat
To Power' B-.gmag .
xas besohlosson, 150000
Dollar (000000
iu von so Mi ' nen Flood Sterling (600 Millioner, DM ffir farbige politische H"tDMI No unterdrfikte Minderlacifen zur US-Katholikent lehnen Ii ffir v
iedeass Befteivagsor anig2tiOnine and ifir she Intermaitionales, Daku.
Verfilipong zu stallen, lea . B.schluB lot neen tiorusae.fturn fiber den !an a ampf
untadriicktor Rosman auL Der Go 1, a
Wiedergutmachung A
,a ril or. re
ralockretfir des Uk n1schm Rates, r. an ! r_ lategnt a
ji= des arate
positive E,,;bi8 a tun,11 ,Itl:a
ultirmative Fordern smit dene Him eis, a I a. nor
room
'an F, 'ug"
de
Die r6misch-katholisclic Erzdiozose No,
b mold flihiges 0 ' ca des lille-anoniodhen Rates met. Die Deklaration der
farbrm," Far... !der d.vah Drohung mit Gowelt- York hat des Manifest" mil
Studenten words abor mit n anderen Ergelssissen der Tagung; an den Zent-1.
antih-lanou ve. do. Ki he. der USA tenter raoOk-i-hor NcgoMb-v un
ausachull des Ukurnessisdeen Rates weitargeleltet.
die Zahlong
von Boo Millionen Dollar 815 die Forderung rach WiedergutWisdo-toi-huna,
fil die U.tordflk- h ....... hharniou" w.iB.r ..oik.a
Sonntag, & Juni 1969
-Salts 4
Ala weitere AktioDon im K'-P' d- R asqjamua wurTenin-derabschI1586ro den
Erklihung; der Lundoff-er--Koii6iilfa lion wirtachaftliche Sanktionen der Kir,h
an U l'rnih= ,.ud lllrrioh
np. pf-dert, d
rechtlokeit praktizierea Ne, Regivr ngen sollten von den Kirc on ru iihn
MMabnahmen aafgarufen wooden. An den k o,,,,hn R
rde die B" 'o-ba a
c
der G
'.a
Me
,all_. fun Fee on d _A-s naeu. a.
1 ,_on,
- or Id.rar
1'
7. _fs.asobui,
des Okureenischen Rates auf seiner Togong i" August in Canterbury (Grolibrit
annier) zur B'schluffassung vorgele Ot.
bir S Otle , - W.ItRArripf.11 onsge_ I.so_ 'e"'.
Do, Ok-ori..h. R a t nad o.i.. Mitgliodakiohen -don farn.r nfgrufen, d"'h p.litia.h,
Ei.11.13-lune U.abhd.ikeit . wirts&ftllh. Sich-h.it and kulturefle Froiheit der
farbigen BovijlkOrungsteile u sichern. Weltere Anrqu.men bet'afen die
Aufteilung des ki ohliZhen Landbasitws sowie do. ktiv.. Ein..t. ffir glakh. R..ht.
der F.rbig,.n hot W.bl-, arn Ab-itspl-t-, be-, der Wob-ga ... he and bei der Onwdrrung- Vom mumeniseben Rat wird atwartat. daO or eine Abteilun, ffir Fragen
des R. sisrn.. ainicht.t.
Unterschiedliche AeftaLqun dan- _. __ _J.- - on es in
Arboit appe. Iediglioh bri der
Zu Wiedergutmachungsleistungen
13-trilung go. ge-alt.oune. Wid.rst.an
Farbige bereit
des gag.n do. Miti
6nd
d1ld- ewalt..- Urto'delick-g .actDie Frage fear Rilckwstatt.rig der von roha, Gppon. All.rdi.g. word. - in den Kirchen durch die Ausboutung on- eirem Be.riclit
ausdrOcklich vor ciner tordrilekter R ..... as d Vdlker arzielten Betei igung an
gowaltsamen Ause.inanr
stand zum Ab- derseftungen gowar't and an Stelle
der'
: ohloo d v -h.tfigig.. R.ssi...s-Kdn- ,Th.olopi. do, Revoluti-, oine ,Theoult.tio.,d"
Okurnenischen Rates er logle der Gewaltlosi2keit" ffr notwendig Kirche. fin
Mittolpankt der Diskusclo- galleften, nen. Von .11 an drei Arb ritsgruppen, die
.. Freitaipachnnittag and S"n'tag"O'
go" do, London,, Kofl,,,, ibr. Bodcb- Auseinandersetzung erwartet to -rleg's.,
we'd. I.. s.lche Mabnah- Enslishe kirchli.ho K,.Ise -h - oil
ra, 0, akli,,, 1161,, r YI-hcn grg.. h.,ta. ,use do. emns uad jsd,
inandersetzungen im NameRessi
beisiolhafte Tat ishea Rat do, Kirdia. unt
die Empfebnieht eusgrochl-.... Aktalilfil hat die- an,
d. USA ,h.fia.,
L Ab..blufl der v.. Me.
a. Prep ieht nor in an
me. an t veranstaltoten Konsultawe die
Konforenz ffir wirtschaf i, ki , in. fib., do. Rpssi.m.a a.sgeapr.oh.. E.tivickb og
der schov.,_ Bov6 - w-don sind. .ifest." rat iffi. a ad, X.; V
-g" I. in,, ogrnan ._ Ba . I. or .11o. die A.ffardsr ,.g dor K.-.1.
va. do. weillen amerikanischen Kirchon d .1; 1 1.1- 5.11 ton im Ks.pl geals
Reparstionsleistung gefodert hat. ':on
a. notf.118 each r .. I.t,..gre G .Ppen
and Widerstandsbe-e1. d
on der Rassismu
unterat t-a. wird noh
Ansich,
.-a all.. 1, lead head. Ub.11
bar Be.1boht- I. Grollbit-jair tin men 0 r die
moralische Ver- Widerspruch linden, wean der Zentralpsor w
fwohu
-fir-let ... -h B des Ok....i.ohrat Rates im
Wi-do'gutres.h.ng, ween snob die Me!- A.S.st in C-terbury fiber die V.,I.ge.
1111ZT-dIT B szoichnung ricer set. der Lon4oner Konforanz entscheidet, Fur
VaREA r
h der Za t-la-sehull
chen Aktion and die Frogs. were these den Fall, d .13 _
n
d Mittel -g.t, k.nara. -11to., mosaics.Gowalt aj far.,W
or gingen. Von ciaor der
yi. , Ir
d rach einer/
_u'd
io "L=
T6,
,!I n
_h
Pon o gof-ddaft d
1
UrnF e . JmlTtr ,Times" in kirch-1
unrnitt lbll 11 Ito safari char !]ad. lichen Kreison sag., rait
Koo trolh, des as rassi.chCR Grunden a. Oku-nisoh.. ..XT-gcr Ihriotb
Untardftltsa zag.le k...e. t :irchliche Sprecher -aisen darauf hin,
Eine andele Gruppe betorte, da13 eine dall 'a' .1han die orthodoxon Kirchou ..Iche
Akti- icht n.r ain Schuldbo- eine s.l.h. Wid.mtand.p.litik abl.h.c..
kenntah, Itir vergangere Ausboutung, Auch pazifistisrhe Kreiso in den
europgsordern oin Bekenntnis zur Solidaritfit ischen Kirchem, k6.ntcn die
E.pfohl.nand .. - , ts h.ftlirhaa G.-Ghtitikeft gen in ihler jet7.igcn Fora kaum billi
reit 'ir..hhsf5.o rail".. In einern Boricht Die Aasioht, d ,O g.-Itse.., w-d. aneh die
U.t.'stT.-eg fo'b"' r
so! ' firde
Befreiengsbeweg-Ne. - v two i- .6,11i. w 'n
s"ic a u.d Laden
anna
=I
chen Afrika - anger"t.
der l,"h'
wrahsoade Zo
Ei.ig sI.h die Ab.itsgrupp.a f- atE & d..Ii
die M.hrh.it
nor in der Forderung, dall die Kinhen r -ifistischere Halt,,,g ei,. do, Kaunpl ,go,
d 11-is- an'I", j. ri sarrt Sor:in
a
ch beginnen rails- ]KritilS an Rhodesian
sen. Mit ainern urafassenden ErziehungsErog-ra sollen rasslache Voruntoile Bei
der Rassismus-Tagung war di,, F'aga oo.itigt w.rde.. L9a__K,:Ldq awsse do,
An,"d,,,, 'a' G-b "' .1 a. on
tQ..bta6h,6 Modell, ffir sine offene Institu- Zessearegb ., mil der R..senp.litik im
. ' Diij Li vo-n--Ra ss n sfidlichon Afrika g6stellt warden. Der
iv-.rd-n, hellit as in dena iiirichi e ,nr anglike.,i. egiahel von Msalaraland Gru
a
'i"' -d"ma word, go or_
of Burrough, hot oiet, indvvi po. I
bbfj
... an
Clni i.n .Illun .
wis.hen van der Resolution do, Load.= fit chern
Austausch it ja- Rav blik nor R-1-s-Konf.renr Ober die Situariki lail-nehroon,
sulange dait lar- flon in Rhodesion distarolert. Die Erklki-
Nr. 24 - Sonntag, 8. Juni 1969
SONNTAGSGRUS0
In 19 Tagen durch sieben Meere
EIN SONNTAGSGRUSS-Beiddt von Gfinter Goorgi
tia urger raniasehar linggs auf vet- Pauls Bay mat der wellbokannten Insel, tiger
lbtr seahafen aelagan leasen. Pasehiedanen internatlonatsn Seenoten .o dor
beilitge Pnuus A. D. 60 Shilff- true tsufte in Caesars. die rfie Hlvarbahrende
elgante Mlorshiff brudh elitt ist lne haeble Somearfri- don, und Paulus wurde
dart zwei Jahre ,,Trnrlvania" erfreut str sall Jaren bel sache; nae daran liest Mieha
mtt der lang getangen gebalten, boer or oach deutschen Mittelmeer-Kreufarern"
et- wfirdevolien die Buaht fiberbllkenden Rem an sainee lee Raise auieensr net
besndern Wertschiliung. Von don Kirfde. Hier findat man den auegedeln- muBte.
Von jetem rKa, an doa neuds hers 26 000 i Jahre 1968 beflirdeaten Glisten atste
Sandstoand Maltas. Mosta, im In- to die rfmischan Slulean zu ben sind, amen
allein 22 000 au der Bundesrepu- noters der nsel, lot mit Reeht stal nuft weluhe
die Kresfarer spiter zur Veebilk. Die ,,Transivania". 1030 in Kpen- seine scnle
Kircha, deren s Grdstein stirkung einsetzten. Von burzem ist In hagen gfeaut und
dert lnrwischen ewe- 1833 gelegt worde, den drittgrflteeen s- Cnesaea ein flt die
Forschung eminent oal volutliedig renoviert und moderni- Sestiltzten Dam der
WelL Der Etwerf wextvaler Stein mit dor isohrit dee nlert, bot ei
Wasserverdrfingung von stammt von de meltesischen Baomel- Pontius Platus
gefunden warden. Alde, 6670 BRT. Mit ener Maleumnigeehwirn star George
Grognt de Vasse
die Stadt der weilen Kuspeie und
diget von 21 Sremerlen ( 50 boo/h) ist Wglherd des sweite Welkriegsr durdhsclarkn Minartt, eler des ilssten din n. a. - * benem Musiksale, wel saiug else
udawere Fligerbombe die Mien der Welt, schtmirgit sich 25 ko Restanu
rasi
Bas end inam Fi- Koppel des Doms,. In dam 300 Gliubige nlirdlich von Haifa
an etne sandlgr Mitsraal .ssgestatitet Schiff each haute rum bttsdiaost
verrammelt -as.. trmerbunt. Was die Zusamentzg den Antorderunge des
snodeanen Tou- Wie duch in Wunder explodierte die der Bev6kes g btrifft,
stellt s i.
nicht woniger buntes Gemisah dar, als die Stedt in den hewaglest Eprahan ihrer
Geunhihte gshen hot. tius ktfen Beduinen nach langern Abwdgen Iahendes
Getfigel, da treibt ein Negerjuge unbekfimmert seien Spielreifen vo sich her. Der
alto Fischerhafen Ahkos, der la.tr (hetonat dos einst blihendn Mittelmeerhfens,
liegit an der westlichen Selle der Bucht. hm ist ein veo Chan et-Atsanj ud Chan
RI-Umdan eingerahte1 Plsts vorgelatert, acf dem die Fischer 1hre Netze
ausbessern odnr unter freiem Himmel bet elne Sdalaen Kaffee ikre Erfahrungen
austauschon. in der ucht sind anc dir Suma.. dee Flisgenturms (.in alter
Leubhttrm) und der von den Kreufdharrn aegeieIten Mole o sehen, Wahrend des
Mittelalters lendeten zahib reiche jildische Pilger in Akko Zu den berirhmtesten
gohfrto der grenle Philon soph end Arat Maiosnids., der air Lib. H a
arzt am Hote Suladius lebte.
Der oientalische Markt Des bunte gesaliftige Treiben des orientalischen Marke
verieiht esinigen SitraSee der Stadt ri. buonder farbonprtlch tiger Bild Geselnud Obsterkhufer dabngen sich zwischen Fleischer- ned KlnonialwarecIfidan.
Jeder ist bemliht, seine Waren vorteilhaft zu Saer 0u sollen. Die Verkatcisstlinde,
die Erzeugnisse des einheimischen Gwerbes feilbieten. laden zu
GelgenheiUkauen von kupferuen Tabletts und Rannon, von Kuhgiokbe und
sogatr alten Blasebilgn et. Ach dekorative Messingsachen ghoren en den
Angboten diner Marktes, win die frischgebackenen ,Pitot", bei dere Zubriltung die
arabischen Bfcker beuondere Fratlqkeit zig. Wr, tich ftir fotogenr Type.
interessieut, uort gewi auf seine Kosten, aba auch Freunde exoteaker Cafs und
Restaurants, die bereft sind, frerdartig, wtirzige Gerichis af nil inirke u lesse,
tinder gengend Lokale.
Einfasrt im laree von Istanbul
Die tirkische Hafenstadt Istanbul, eiat Koslantinoprl genant, let die sineige Stedt
der Welt, die richl sugeich nut zwei Erdteilen - Asien und Europa befiodret,
Oberaus reitch an hostorilschen und Kunstdenkmliern, an mannifaligen
Naturschnheltun, int diese Weitmetropole vn dam niunalige. R. i des Orients
erlilit. Die Halite Sophia, iane im jahe 347 von Konstantin des GoBen erbarte
Kicho wurde up~tcr durch einan Brand vearnihtet. Reiser Justinian errichttae die
Kirtie oit iuer is dehit unho kanntan Pracht wieder. Div. nnonauslatung der ilagia
Sophia spiegrlt lit gari Sch6nhoit und den Paunk dur lyzaniii nataon Koot widr Di
Duakn de'r Kirthe sird atnf gooiun Grunad rail dekru' iorn Mlivn, Rosettn., salbent
Mosaiker nod ao bunte- Gles nod Saaainoa hergestelbten Krea'n ornaa'rt. Mit
Arsuaa diosur LJeckeosoaikn aud einiger anderen dekila-n T ilrol anoat koina
duo Monoik- aut de, 'eit cun In stinon, Die Achmad-Muohoe, -o 1609 bis 1616
zur eait Achmed L 6rbq, karn ollein snobs Manarette aneUtweaua XV"" a about
mannvrurbeitng roit saa'ahae 'as biaen Mosaik trdgt a a la', I' aa1an ,,Blare
Mashnb".
Me 95ibhigoc Go0atr, a 'M; . aulfihrlirh e aeinr irbe t0000 14Tntter-Reise
berichten ruble, resgniirte, ,Mein Goil, ant di Welt sbon" ' alat echt
Psnes: Giinetr Georgi
Seelt 3
COMMENTARY
ON
A monthly account of activity in race relations in all areas of the country. Drawn
from the Institute's press cuttings service of over 1,400 national and local
newspapers.
Immigration Appeals
T.dqAhmed Writes:
When the Immigrant Appeals Act is implemented, Commonwealth immigrants
who have applied for the mandatory certificate in their country of origin and have
been refused, will need help on the spot. The Joint Council for the Welfare of
Immigrants, which started as a purely welfare organisation based in British
airports and then saw the need to take up the cases of immigrants refused entry on
arrival, is now planning to establish offices in the main centres of Commonwealth
immigration-India, Pakistan and the West Indies primarily, possibly in African
countries where there might be a substantial number of Asians wanting to leave.
How these offices and the appeals machinery will be organised is still uncertain,
because it is not yet known how much money the Home Office is willing to
provide.The JCWI estimates that it will need £50,000 to set up the new
programme, of which £22,000 will be needed within a six-month period (the Act
is scheduled to come into force at the end of the year). The JCWI'do not anticipate
their work in Britain diminishing with the new system, since possession of a
certificate on arrival here will not mean automatic entry. Facilities in Britain are,
even noW, ujtfactory-there is a huge strain on the JCWI's manpower, time and
money, so they are anxious to know as soon as posible how much money they can
depend on. The idea of travelling courts to hear appeals, for instance, has been
suggested, but appears to be too expensive to be
" viable. Meanwile, the JCWI will continue its work as a
pressure group for 'a more humane immigration policy', which it began publicly
when it criticised the .1968
Immigration Act.
Coinoswealh mm*Smats Acts 1962 and 1968Sat~tfsgfaen~dto PeArlrent dwfng
May concerned .... ~tCowisomltlts
L
962 and 1968.
Ala~ia1005(1967 tot 442,378); Babarhad 462W67
* "[. IS alanet ... : . 438,491(+36,368) Rean .admino:
2,571 (2,218). Holders of employment vouchers: 4,691 (4,978). Iependats
accompanying or coming to join the head of the household: 48,650 (52,813).
Applications zeceived and vouchers issed -by the DEP-between 3/12*-7 and
31/12/68: Category A (Commonwealth citizens who have a specific job to come
to in this country): Applications received 4,507 (6,896); Vouchers issued: 2,889
(3,039). Category B (Applicants possessing certain qualifications or skills who
wish to seek employment); Aplicatons received: 8,941 (11,606); Vouchers issued.
5,231 (5370). Uf.led M 8)om pasVort holders from Est AMca (1 March-31
Voucher holders, 1,054 (Holders of vouchers from special allocationof ,OO for
United Kingdom passport holders); Dependants, 4,771 (Cmd. 4,029).
Area Round-Up
The Director of Education in Wolverhampton, Mr. Denis Grayson, blamed the
housing position for the continued rise in the iwnigrant population at a number of
schools in the town. Mr. Grayson said, 'Immigrant children are still arriving in the
town at the rate of fourteen a week and they are going to live in areas where there
are already heavy immigrant populations' (Bumnghiun Post 16/5). Statistics on
the situation drawn up by the Education Department show that there are now
fifteen schools in the t-ovwhere immigrant pupils outnumber white children, five
more than the previous year. Mr. Grayson said that the (Wolverhampton)
authority had always followed the policy of neighbourhood schools. Dispersal
throughout the borough was not practical and 'was not popular with white or
coloured parents.'
Eighteen months ago Mr. D. L Trussler was appointed head of the newPriory
Centre for Supplementary Education in Coventry. The centre has now 'put the
teaching of Enligsh to Asian women on a "text book" footing' (this will be
reviewed in our next issue). The Centre also rua dassm for unemployed
immigrant teenaers, and
sequent employment (Comny Evnn, Ted
ph 2/5).
Teevilli6.=a ilay a b
in therfit. to put an
end'to A rkjual e by diligthose prejudices in coud
1 , il Th view was exre
by If
S. Pltq WdM=eCf-o ty-nR6 ations Comil , who spoke to members of the Ealing
International Freship Council in early Mday (Acton
'7
Gazette 1/5). She said that there had been considerable improvement in the
responsibility with which most television programmes on this subject were
approached but race relations was still treated as a special subject. One of the
other ways in which the mass media could be useful would be to get across the
idea that diversity was
Brent Campaign Against Racial Discrimination has protested to Brent Council
over the 'lack of facilities' for immigrant youths in the borough (Willesden and
Brent Chronicle 2/5). The organisation claims that youth clubs take on immigrant
members on a four-to-ten basis. 'Most of the coloured girls are welcome, but not
the boys,' a spokesman said. Brent CARD has written to council leader Alderman
Edwin Lee for a meeting to discuss ways of iihproving the youth facilities,
although Brent's Youth Officer said that she did not know of any discrimination in
youth clubs-or of any 'four-to-ten' quota of immigrant young people. Also in
Brent, the finance committee rejected a proposal from the Willesden and Brent
Friendship Council for the group to take over either the Majestic Rooms. or the
former Willesden Town Hall as a community centre for immigrants (Willesden
and Brent Chronicle 9/5).
Mr. Sam Morris, deputy general secretary of the Community Relations
Commission, was guest speaker at the inaugural meeting of the Westminster
Community Relations Council held at the Porchester Hall, Paddington (St.
Marylebone and Paddington Record 2/1). The council has got off to a flying start.
It already has seventy organisations and fifty-seven individuals as members.
Westminster's three MPs, Messrs. John Smith, Quintin Hogg and Nicholas Scott,
have agreed to become vicepresidents.
Speaking in Gloucester, Mr Frank Cousins, the chairman of the CRC, accused the
Press of aggravating the racial situation. Addressing a group of coloured
immigrants, he advised them to boycott 'those newspapers which spread racial
strife' (Observer 25/5).
Two days earlier, speaking at the first press conference since the Commission
began, six months ago, Mr. Cousins reported that there were now 79 local
Community Relations Councils, 46 with full-time officers. Many had reported
difficulties for the 'second generation' black children finding jobs. Cormnting on
the recent Home Office memorandum to the Parliamentary Select Committee on
Race Relations and Inmigrtion concerning statistics and particularly on a question
on ethnic origin in the 1971 Census, Mr. Cousins said that such a question posed
the danger of creating a register of first and second class citizenship. He added
that while there was a case for information of this kind, he feared that it would be
misused (The Times 23/5). In a first leader, the Daily Telegrh (23/5) took issue
with Mr. Cousins suggesting that 'acts are colourblind' and quoted the Home
Offce memorandum '.. . it is only by collecting information that special needs can
be identified .... .' In the following day's Daily Telegraph, Mr. Mark Bonham
Carter, chairman of the Race Relations Board was reported as supporting the
decision to include a question on ethnic origin in the Census.
Apeculiaraspect of Mr. Cousins' criticisms was that he stated that he was not
aware of the Home Office's intention andiffhe had been consulted he would-have
expressed his grave doubts (The Times 23/5). Since December 1968 the
Parliamentary Select Committee on Race Relations ii
has been repeatedly returning to this question and Sir Philip Allen, Permanent
Under Secretary of State at the Home Office, promised on 12 December 1968 that
his department would put before the Select Committee a paper on statistics
including the Census (Minutes of Evidence p. 23). In their recent memorandum,
the Home Ohe
MReationsommission
evidence to the Select Committee as supporting their view.
In the CRC's memorandum in January 1969, it was stated that 'the collection and
dissemination of information... is basic to the whole ability Qf a central body to
discharge
(its) responsibilities.. .' (Minutes of Evidence p. 60).
A report in the Guardian (28/5) claimed that Mr.
Cousins' 'six-month regime' at the CRC had 'claimed its first two 'casualties'. The
report went on to say that 'two experienced women officers' had resigned over
disagreements about the style of the Commission and the way they should do their
jobs.
Security and Endeavour
A National anti-immigrant petition, intended for presentation at this year's TUC
annual conference has been launched by members of a local branch of the
T&GWU. So far, it is said to have attracted at least 15,000 signatures (The Times
29/5).
There are never more than a dozen immigrants out of work in Halifax, a town
with an average unemployment total of 500, according to the annual report of the
Halifax and District International Council. 'Perhaps most of all this illustrates the
considerable endeavour of the immigrant to find employment and also the
willingness to join nightshifts and similar occupations less popular with the
natives,' says the report. It warns, however, that there is a danger that qualified
immigrants might apply for lower-grade jobs simply because they feel they would
not be successful in higher posts. 'An element of conditioning may creep in unless
we are extremely careful' (Halifax Evening Courier 15/5).
Indian, Pakistani and West Indian heads of various Yorkshire women's groups
have met their English counterparts at what is believed to be the first informal
gettogether of this kind on a regional basis (Yorkshire Post 1/5). More than fifty
representatives from all parts of Yorkshire attended the function, which was
organised by the Yorkshire Community Relations Council.
'A firm declaration of its policy towards immigrants 6y Sheffield City Council
would go a long way to relieving their fears about the treatment they receive in
the city.' Mr. Alay Rasul, Sheffield's Community Relations Officer, believed that
immigrants would then feel more secure at times when criticism is made of them.
(The Star 12/5).
In Watford, Jamaican minister Mr. David Douglas, called for the town's
immigrant population to 'play the game' with the town's probation officers and not
dehlberately mislead them with false information (Watford Evening Echo 14/5).
Mr. Douglas, a thirty four year old Apostolk Minister, said that some immigrants
'ell officers lies to achieve their own ends.' Most cases, he said, ,were of a
matrimonial nature and eight out of ten instances involved women.'
A suggestion that special- schools might be set up in Glasgowtoteachimmigrant
children the English language and British customs was put forward on 2 May by
the
(cont. on pap-V)
Haringey:
a National issue?
John Power writes:
The-exactermsof the resolution adopted by the Haringey Council.on 28 April,
(Education 2/5), are important because of the action now being taken to
implement it. The resolution reads:
'That the report presented by the chairman and vice-chairman on comprehensive
education of March 1969 be approved in principle and that the officers bring
forward as soon as possible the scheme as instructed by the Education C airman
(my italics) to show academic ability in the fartd and second years in the
comprehensive schools and the last year in the primaries, after the 1969 allocation
has taken place, and that as already announced consultation takes place with the
parents
in the schools.'
The report referred to was the one which, it will be recalled from last month's
'Commentary', carried the assertion that 'in the 1970's we shall have
comprehensive schools containing over 70 per cent immigrant children.'
Big Brother Is Watching
The frst step towards implementing 'the scheme as instructed by the Education
Chairman' was taken on Monday, 12 May, when 'a meeting was held by
Alderman Doulton, Vice-Chairman of the Education Committee, the heads of the
eleven comprehensive schools affected by the scheme, and Mr. Slater, Chief
Education Officer' (Wood Green Herald 16/5). The discussion centred around the
arrangements for testing the first and second years of the comprehensive schools
using, it appears, an NFER Verbal Reasoning closed test, to be given in all the
eleven schools on 17 June-the papers to be marked by the teachers and the results
analysed by the NFER (Times 30/5). Little opposition seems to have been
expressed by the comprehensive heads, partly perhaps because, in a notable
departure from normal practice, the vice-chairman of the committee was present
at a discussionon a purely administrative and professional matter, between
headteachers and their CEO. That this practice is to continue is indicated by the
Wood Green Heild (16/5) which stated that 'a second meeting is to be held at
which heads of primary schools will discuss with representatives of the education
committee (my italics) and the education officer how assessments are to be made
of children now in the primary schools.'
Primary Testing After All?
The Hornsey Journal of the same date carried the news that 'Haringey's 6,000
primary schoolchildren may have to face set tests after all under the banding
scheme.' hiis,' it correctly pointed out, 'would mean a dramatic change of policy.
'ore than that, it would be going back on the positive assurance &e to parents in
the green leaflet issued on the opening day of the current term. Banding, it said,
meant only that 'every child will be assessed throughout its primary school life by
the teachers-as is done now,' and emphasized that it did not mean an eleven-plus
examination. 'Nor,' the leaflet added (italics mine), will testig take place.' TheHow
y Joual went on to report that the
Chief Education Officer felt that testing must be extended to the primary schools
if 'banding' is to be carried
out with some degree of accuracy. 'We don't want testing in the primary schools,'
it quoted him as saying, 'but you have to balance one head teacher's judgements
against another. One head teacher might think his pupils average or bright and
another might not.' This seems to answer the
-P d..s.Educaio ;(2L), _which
wondered 'how the Haringey CEO will manage to carry out "the scheme as
instructed by the Chairman" without the aid of the kind of sophisticated tests on
which the ILEA-from whom the Haringey "banding" scheme has been crudely
pirated-rely to supplement the assessment of their teachers.'
The Next Stage
What happens now depends on the interaction of several factors. The first is the
departure of Alderman Cathles to a post in New York, and his replacement by
Councillor Gerald Murphy,an architect, new to the Education Committee and
lacking Alderman Cathles' long experience of local government politics.
Alderman Doulton remains vice-chairman. Hence, the Council's future attitude
may well be more conciliatory in appearance, if unchanged in intention, and
hence have a greater chance of general acceptance.
On the other hand, there is the increasingly organized opposition of teachers and
parents. The former Labour majority's comprehensive-school arrangements might
well bave included a 'group profile' assessment procedure on ILEA lines, had not
the primary school teachers pressed so strongly for reliance on parental choice.
They argued also that Haringey, with its all-comprehensive arrangement, differed
from the ILEA, where comprehensive re-organisation was (and, of course, still is)
far from complete. Two years' freedom from external testing and the stimulus of
the Plowden Report have brought about a notable development of new methods
and attitudes in many Haringey primary schools. To secure the cooperation of
primary teachers in any 'banding' scheme may not, therefore, be easy. They would
have the support of all the local teachers' associations, except possibly of the Joint
Four, a lingering local stronghold of grammar-school nostalgia.
The extent of the considerably less-well organized parental opposition could be
more in doubt. Aldermen Murphy and Doulton are due to address parents'
meetings 'coveng 76 primary schools'. Some of these meetings' may be less
resistant to persuasive talk thanfor example, the meeting last month of the
Creighton (Muswell Hill) Comprehensive School Parents' Association, while the
Conservatives' appeal to anti-immigrant prejudice, though now distinctly muted,
may already have had its effect.
It is, however, beyond question that teachers and parents generally (including the
West Indians and the Cypriots) are more conscious of the issues and are working
more unitedly together than at any previous time. In the growing conflict between
a number of Conservative local authorities (e.g. Bir d ) and the government over
comprehensive schools what happens in Haritgey could have considerable
national significance and should certainly be worth watching. John Power was
Borough Education Officer for -Tottenimm one df the three former. municipal
boroughs amalgamated into Haringey in 1965.
- -...-.-. -. - -CA
Local Elections in Bradford (May 1968)
A dilemma for ethnic candidates? By Stuart Bentley
Ile Went,,, - _, , . ,. t : * - -ue- imie - a-" " " " " v.-T e-Sn4ei-_
cancruen~~a betwean the f~wm,1 2flA ~ ~
and political practices of local politicians in an election especially with reference
to race and immigration. The method consisted of interviews with candidates; the
collection of campaign literature, press cuttings and the noting of public meetings.
The'framework adopted seeks to clarify the parties' assumptions about the issues
facing them and the electorate. Thus race and immigration was not assumed a
priori to be autonomous; nor was it given any weighting. Rather its relevance and
evaluation was left to the interviewees. In this way it was sought to properly
frame the question, 'Under what conditions of political electioneering and in what
kind of relationship to other issues are race and immigration articulated as distinct
issues: and what is the specific contribution of vote-seeking on the issues of race
and immigration to the development of social relationships between diverse
groups in the city?'
Two wards in Bradford were selected. One, Manningham, exhibits social
characteristics eommon to many central urban wards. Secondly, Tong, a ward on
the outskirts, dominated by two large post-war housing estates. Private
development and owner occupation are a minority category in the property
structure. In the former ward, migrants are present in numbers in excess of any
other ward, whilst in the latter they are insignificant. (2,800 out of 12,253 and 16
out of 11,259 respectively are Asian electors.) Eight candidates contested the two
wards, four in each. In addition to the three main parties, a Communist and Social
Credit candidate stood in Tong and Manningham respectively.
Favourable housing conditions have frequently been advanced as the reason for
the absence of racial strife in Bradford. The picture however is changing rapidly.
Since May 1967, when the Conservatives gained control of the Council, no new
council houses have been commissioned. At the same time, slum clearance is
proceeding on some of the estimated 40,000 dwellings declared unfit by the
National Building Association. New property is projected via
housing'associations-and private development in conjunction with the Council.
Accommodation under such schemes will be at rents and at prices
unfavourable~to low income groups.
The Issues and their Ranking Housing was the issue most frequently mentioned.
Immigration (synonymous locally with Asian).was vQlunteered by only four
candidates. In these iistaiices (Conservatives inManningamn and Tong, and Social
Credit i Manningham) it was put in terms not specific to any-situation. 'Enou
i.enouga2nd itai.ms
' .,t'
my.....
the c9untry can bear without having further imigr.aton' (Con. Ton)was. typical In
the othun typ Lab.Manra) it *as finked to ho n (.Duu- .
be thm .-.t
-J L~qnda; electorate. The canites fo4al oof th
lv
....................................... . - ...candidate made no reference to rit..The Conservative in Marmingham carried only
the standard policy of the party and repeated this in interview. In essence it
categorises immigrants as a burden on Bradford ratepayers.
He (the Conservative candidate) printed no Asian language literature and said, 'I
wouldn't go out of my way to attract their vote.' In Tong the Conservative
candidate carried a paragraph in his personal message on this issue:
'During the year I have voiced my opinion on the
problem of immigration and reactionary students.'
In formal terms his views were known to be unambiguously an appeal to antiimmigration voters. Even so, in interview he said that immigration was not a
problem
in Tong, unlike Manningham.
Recognition of the presence of immigrants was at its
most elaborate in formal terms in the campaign df the Labour candidate in
Manningham. The manifesto in English, for the natives, carried the standard party
slogan, 'Immigration. Moderation and tolerance towards all Bradford's people. In
relation to Asian voters an almost' completely separate campaign was conducted.
Polling cards, poster-sized manifestos and leaflets were distributed in Bengali and
Urdu. A close contact with an active Pakistani organisation was utilised for a
period of two months prior to. the election. It was instrumental in
bringing many of their countrymen to the polls.
So far as the Liberals were concerned, in Tong the
candidate had formerly been Treasurer of a local multiracial campaigning
organisation. He thought racialism was more prevalent in Tong than in
Manningham and said, 'If I had put down (in his manifesto) what I believe, it
would have cost me votes, because I believe in unrestricted immigration.'
In Manningham, a ward in which Pakistanis are concentrated, the sponsored
candidate was himself a Pakistani. His very presence was interpreted as injecting
race into the election. On all public occasions he was at pains to stress his party
affiliation and deny his status as an immigrant per se. His Urdu and English
Manifesto were almost identical: his ethnic origin w~s obliquely mentioned by
reference to his position on the Community Relations Council, whose objective is
the creation of 'good relations between all groups in Bradford.' In genend this
theme was repeated in the widely-read Urdu paper, Mashriq. Only one section
may be interpreted as an appeal to ethnicity.
'But it (Manningham) has always been neglected. *Maybe it was so because most
of the Pakistani immigrants live in this part and until now the Council has never
had such a representative from this ward that would Understand their problems...'
In mobilising support, adherence to party was stressed
-0a-tedaniques.wee pussed-accordingly..He -canvassd white- areas and delegated
the addressing of Pakistani cinemaaiences to a do friend and influential busines.
man . Infobrally he sought support from designated ,influentialsin the Pakistani
groups., Only one rebffed
boycot was advocated.
In smary both formal and informal means were
i .
o
k
used by candidates in electioneering where race and immi- tive held similar
iuspicions. Yet his presence undoubtedly gration were deemed to be relevant to
their prospects. was taken into consideration by the two white candidates,
Positive steps were taken by both Liberals and one since he had'upset' the modus
vivendi whereby both had Labour (in Manningham) in anticipation of its
operation, tacitly agreed to keep colour out of the campaign. to re4ocate their
own positions vis a vis this one issue. The sponsoring of ethnic candidates
highlights a conOn no other aspect did any candidate taw sucas m ures " ta Le M
A' -W 1,,-l 1 F, . . .. "
For the li bern1nnhgham being a'Pakistani, he raceand -rnmigration as an autonornoissueincircunmhad perforce to deny in -formal terms that he was seekstances such as those in Manningham. On the one hand ing support as a Pakistani;
yet he was constrained to they would claim to represent and to base their policies
utilise informally, the ethnic based cliques, especially upon the total electorates'
needs, demands, etc. On the the business/professional elite since this was the chief
other hand, the presence of distinctive groups facing source of his electoral
appeal. The Labour candidate in local and national policies peculiar to
themselves has Manningham on the other haid, whilst deploring the obtruded this
factor into the situation. The short-term intervention of an ethnic candidate
disguised as it were solution to the dilemma is to instrumentally sponsor as a
liberal, felt no such inhibitions and made direct ethnic candidates whilst
simultaneously the logic of appeals to Urdu and Bengali voters calculatedly based
on their political ideology runs counter to such social defintheir ethnicity and for
their exclusive consideration. itions.
So far as issues specific to the contested wards were The resulting pattern is one
of tokenism which mainconcerned housing again received most attention. Immitains the power relations and the status quo between gration was chosen less
frequently, but of those who the sponsors and the mass of the electorate. made
the choice, both candidates were from Manning- In Bradford, the assumed bloc
vote of Pakistanis, for ham and gave it high ranking.
which most
had bargained, did not materialise. They
The Conservative linked slums and 'coloured immi- voted in higher numbers than
previously, sharing their grants' directly and causally.
votes between
labour and Liberal. Similarly the expected
In the Labour view, the connection was made via the white reaction did not show
itself. In Tong the defeat of council tenants on the pre-war estates: they were seen
as the Conservative by a well-known local man, cannot be the 'bitterest section
because they do not have control ascribed to any rejection of the candidates
views on race. over their neighbours when a house comes empty.'
The Liberal in Manningham made an indiiect associa- Manningham
Tong
tion of the two issues in an interview (Yorkshire Evening Conservative 1556
Labour
1432
Post 23/4). 'I want to see houses in this ward renovated, Labour 1534
Conservative 1201
new houses built on waste land and, above all, the break- Liberal 1194
Liberal
601
ing up of insular immigrant communities.'
Social Credit 143
Communist
76
The ethnic origin of the Liberal candidate was raised
by the Labour candidate in Manningham. 'He has done Majority
22
231
the Liberal party and the cause of racial harmony a dis- No Change
Labour gain
service. He is not fighting the Liberal cause in my opin- Poll 35.6% (1968
30.1%) 30.1% (32.1%) ion, he is being used for other purposes.' The ConservaCity average 34.6%
Area Round-Up (cont)
Education Committee Convener, Baillie Alistair Wylie, come the 'flotsam and
jetsam of our educational system' as part of the Progressives' municipal election
campaign the Commons Select Committee on Race Relations and (The Scotsman
3/5). He said that in the Woodside, Immigration were told by a member of the
National Gorbals and Kingtn areas of the city the prorion of Union of Teachers
on 7 May (Daily Telegraph 18/5). immigrant children in priary schools wasas hi.
Ias5 heyome'to s-late and have a very short school life. per cent-ten-twelve
pupils out of a class of forty. In the I am quite prepared to believe that there is no
solution rest of the city, the proportion rarely rose above five In their case' he
said, 'No matter how high their IQ, pupils out of forty, he said. 'The teachers' time
is being their cultural and linguistic differences hold them back.' taken up. to a
considerable extent in trying to teach Mr. Vishnu Shima, Secretary of the Joint
Council these children to understand them, with the result that for the Welfare of
Immigrants, said that a Home Office the edution of other children in the class is
sufferin' palet for if
e
He envisaged two to three such special schools catering in ritain. Thresdt of the
Indian WorkersaMociafor fi. . en-a d-. I immigrat children before start- timsaid
thatmore.parents of immigrant children might
ing on their normal primary school education. beattract
toparent-teacher
associations if Indiain or
A Wolve rhamton dub which banned a West Indian Pakistni festivals were held
in schools (The 71nes 85). couple ftomr Christmas last year has been warned
Mm. l K1iht, MP; told the Committee that there was
a4.. ~ .l ~tni .t ....es~.patc;.+9~ut A"in2 area&twith hiaJ =
Mu.t
rcia discrin tion (imbohghm Post 1/5.Th Rc Relations Board West Midlands
Conciliation.Committee
popltions beci
has asked MOe cMu. I"r a. wnuen un~UMU gi0. 10.au-w-- .:. 'ill genduc11,hi"V
not e hrieated. werelikeley t6be[i: First
t geeato .m irn chldenweelikely to
be- " - "" -'
elocal peop felt more attention was
..iJw of'et. section -0Of the comJor.u1J5).: Sh~mid,'It is a prob- i.fd . extreme
care.' In its
endto thedispersal of coloured chili~(y Telegh 1o/).
(cont on pa vii)
,_m
Negro Ensemble Company
The Negro Ensemble Company, part of the sixth World Theatre Season at the
Aldwych, was founded two years ago with a financial grant from the Ford
Foundation. Its aim is.to provide a theatre to attract Negro audiences and, it
performed in London during early May. Two pieces were performed-Song of the
Lusitanian Bogey, described by Eric Shorter in the Daily Telegraph (6/5) as a 'sort
of pseudo-Brechtian fact-filled operetta with all the faint tedium that implies'-and
God is a (Guess What?), which was better reviewed (for example The Times,
Daily Telegraph 9/5; Spectator 16/5).
Our own correspondent, Ira Katznetson, writes: Honest communication between
the races in the United States is very rare, in part because Americans tend to
confuse the technology with the reality of communications, but primarily because
of the divisive burden of a history of racial oppression. Black culture is in large
measure a reactive culture, a response to that experience. Since all culture is
learned, cultural events are more than entertainments; they are communications
events.
The Negro Ensemble Company is, therefore, more than just another theatre group.
Its raison d'etre is the transmission of the black experience through an art form.
Drama, like war, is used as an extension of the political, as an instrument of social
change. Thus I think it right to confine these brief remarks to the related issues of
inter-racial communication and political content.
Mutual Affirmation
Truthful communication is an act of mutual affirmation. It is in this sense that a
dialogue between black and white equals, painful, difficult, and gut-searing
though it may be, is the necessary concomitant to a racial reconstruction, to racial
justice. All dialogue must begin with the willingness to listen. I attended the
Ensemble's production of Ray McIver's God is a (Guess What?) ready to listen in
the hope of being able to respond. This hope was not realized. I found nothing to
respond to.
In part, the company's aesthetic lapses were at fault. The quality of the acting was
uneven. McIver's script was inconsistent; all too often, sparkling bits were
followed by minutes of tedium.
More significantly, the play's targets-white Southerners who lynch blacks to
compensate for their feelings of inadequacy and the hypocrisy of the region's
churches
-were so horribl, easy to attack. Remember that the company's home is'liberal'
New York; attacking Southern illiterates to that audience is a cop out. Northern
blacks who tell Northern whites how despicable Southern whites are invite the
inevitable response: 'yes, how enlightened we all are.' The play's form, an
inversion of the minstrel show, its shrillness, its utter lack of subtlety and moral
ambiguity contribute to this comfortable reaction. As political drama, it is
performed to the wrong audience; in the wrong place, at the wrong time, either in
London or New York.
Attention Distracted
Much that wasaid needs saying over and over again, but that was not enough. God
isa (Guess What?) speaks to the racial realities of the early 1960s when many
Northern whites for the first time acknowledged the existence of a racial problem
defined in terms of Southern Jim Crow. The problem was regional; wasn't the
North legally integrated? Like -this definition of the issue, Mclver's play
encourages a white liberal glow of self-congratulations that distracts attention
from the very
. -*l
V....
II 'l l . 1, 4kt'q = t--x'! M-- i - ".; -. tp k. A
J A W.S L VI4UUV U.AULLLUUVZAdU sai - U LV
Ensemble's own backyard. in short, both as an effort at honest inter-racial
communication and as a political act,
God is a (Guess What?) must be judged wanting.
Embassy Snub
Nevertheless, it should be noted, the American Embassy chose not to invite the
company to the traditional Grosvenor Square reception. This snub, the Counsellor
for Public Affairs made clear in a letter to my wife, was
deliberate:
As for the company: thank heaven protest can still be
voiced in the United States and in Britain. The Em-.
bassy does not and should not attempt to stifle the voice of protest when it comes
from America. Nor do we intend to endorse and support it. That this company
chooses to attack the Catholic Church, American business, the Government of a
country with which we have diplomatic relations,* the police, the black
bourgeoisie as well as the admitted wrongs of racial inequality is their right. It is
also my right to find it
rather offensive.
'We shall,' he concluded, 'continue to be selective in our support and endorsement
of American performing artists in Britain.' That the Embassy was offended by
what the company had to say reflects more on the limitations of officially
sanctioned American 'liberal' tolerance than on the iconoclasm of the Ensemble.
* The reference is to the company's other play, an attack on
Portuguese colonialism.
(Consultation on Racism
TheWorld Council of Churches 'consultation on racism' (May 19-24) at the
Notting Hill Ecumenical Centre,.was mainly interesting for the conflicts which
emerged between what might be called the oiU , or semantic, liberal position, and
the radical, revolutionary power orientate'd one. Not that these conificts were
debated at any length. The terms of the consultation were very much determined
by the radicals. Non-racialism-the error of attribting cultural traits to racial
groups, the denial that race is more than a convenient rough classificatory
devicewhere do these ideas get you if you are seeking either an understanding of
the racial experience or a transfer of power from white to black, internationally or
domestically? The most.striking feature of the discussion in the first three days
was the impotence of non-racialism I alone to rovide an ideological basis for
action.
e
oun - 0ur es, sai - iam
-Z /6 o
Conton from Sierra Leone, 'is completely powerless to make any contribution . . .
it is typical of the vanity and lack of sense of reality of the churches that it should
think it can.'
'We are casting the die in terms of a head-on collision on racial lines... what are
you prepared to do to avert thatkind.oLc4lidn
s t--hats a.smalLstep.,
. . . Can you break up the monopoly you have over technical skills and stop using
them in terms of controlling?' (Eddie Brown, Mississippi, USA).
'Racism is an ideological justification of a power position. The reasons for the
difficulty of racial problems in South Africa and in the United States have to do
with the world economic and political system and the position of the United
States and South Africa in the system. There can be no solution without
questioning this overall position-.... If the churches want to do something they"
should leave their concern with anthropology, with genetics-leave this to the
experts; leave their concern with' cultural unity, and ask: how can we educate
people? to what extent can we involve ourselves in the revolutionary[ movement?'
(A. Tolon, Cameroun.)
'What we need in our church is-black culture ... and it is needed not only in the
black but in the white comt e rschos oca
conference are great, the
xtent of international communication doubtful. The Americans tended to
dominate the discussions partly by force of numbers, partly because of the Black
Power consultaantad whie nts, and the extent of their engagement in real
progranmes of one kind or another, involving the 'transfer of power.' (Nathan
Hae's Black Studies courses; Rev. Oliver's campaign for parent control of the
schools in Ocean-HillBrownsville, for example.)
However, even Mr. Irwin Mller, who spoke as an American businessman, and
not a revolutionary, said one or two things which came strangely to English ears:
How to raise the school performance of the black and the disadvantaged white
child? Switch money out of the suburban schools into the ghetto schools. For a
generation" practice lihefe ediscrimination, as his company dome. US institutions
must be made more human and more democratic, so that all the minorities have a
say, and the way to get "ins is by a combination of fear (of Iblack action) and
dialogue. Nathan Ha e, Chairman of Sthe Department of Black Studies, San
Francisco State College, attacked the formulation of the US racial proble tin terms
of inti;tutd inthef ratism. 'Integra/ tion -in the light of-he persistent cin of
blackscame to imply disintegration of the black race as a distinct category a . .'
'It will be an irony of recorded history that "integration" was used in the second
half of this century to hold the black race down just as segregation was so
instituted in the first half. "Integration" particularly in the token way in which it
has been pracSti :ed up to now ... elevates individual members of the
group but, paradoxically, in plucking mary of the stro est members from the group
while failing to alter me lo aof the group as a whole, weakens th be etorust which
the group icnht otherwisn ordero e * ¢mualnadommnamon th revolutionaries as a
'tangential goal' requestihg 'merely a search for psychological independence from
oppression,' a diversion from revolutionary action looking to -the past, not the
future. 'Black education must be revolutionary or, at the least, iconoclastic in
order to be relevant.'
Area Round-Up (cont)
Employment
In the Sunday Times on 4 May Alexander Mitchell in a 'Spectrum' column
described how the Race Relations Boajsjonakea carefulxam.inatiol othe .peration
of employment agencies following complaints that some firms are following
discriminatory practices. He said that the Board hoped to start an education
programme through the Employment Agents' Federation of Great Britain, aimed
at eliminating any form of job selection based on race. Enquiries by 'Spectrum',
Mitchell said, had revealed that some employment agencies were willing to
cooperate with customers' discriminatory demands. Nine out of ten firms
approached agreed to send only white staff. The other firm, Stella Fisher Bureau,
'firmly btit courteously pointed out that it was illegal to discriminate and that they
could not guarantee the nationality of the person sent to fill the vacancy.' The
'Spectrum' survey, Mitchell claimed, also showed that all-white employment was
practised by a whole variety of institutions--embassies, airline offices, merchant
banks, major heavy industries and Parliament itself apparently, although details
were not given.
Ninety textile workers, mostly Pakistanis, protested to the Race Relations Board
that they were being 'exploited' by their employers (Daily Mirror 5/5). They said
they were having to work shifts that white men refused to do for less than men
doing similar jobs at other mills. A Board spokesman said that a statement from
one of the men would be submitted to the Department of Employment and
Productivity, and a works spokesman said they had not been aware of the
complaint to the Board and would take up the matter.
At another mill, this time in Blackburn, fifteen Asian textile workers claimed to
have been sacked instantly when they asked for more money (Lancashire Evening
Telegraph 15/5). Having been given harder work to do, they asked their foreman
to take up the matter of a pay increase with the works manager. For two weeks
nothing was heard: then they were told that no increase would be paid and the
fifteen were sacked on the spot. The spinning director of the firm said the men
had made exorbitant demands and 'there was no alternative but to tell them to go
home.'
One of the first firms chosen to be investigated by the newly formed Commission
on Industrial Relations is Midland Motor Cylinders. 'The factory has one of the
worst strike records in the country. As well as interunion and union-management
disputes, there is racial conflict within the factory where more than 300 of the 350
workers are Indians' (Sunday Telegraph 18/5). The Indian workers nearly all
belong to the Transport and General Workers Union, whereas the white
employees are mostly Amalgamated Engineering Union and Foundry Workers
Union men. In the last eighteen months, nearly 190 days have been lost through
unofficial strikes.
An Indian labourer in Leamington Spa was sacked from his job as a factory
sweeper after he went for advice in the town concerning his employment (Sunday
Times 18/5). Peter Pringle wrote: 'A disquieting series of events surrounds his
dismissal':
(1) The Town Cerk has accused him of going to the Citizens' Advice Bureau 'with
the express purpose of making a highly defamatory statement.'
(2) A factory union resolution to oppose his dismissal was defeated by four votes
to three.
(3) A Citizens' Advice Bureau worker was called in by the factory management to
identify the man and disclose what took place during the original interview.
The 'defamatory statement' was alleged to have been rmde aitngt In pypt_,- -Itr, , *U,... ..,
staff. The lab ourerconqemed also said. thlei=JW that if he paid money to one of
his employers "the job would be arranged for him".' The Citizens' Advice Bureau
interview, originally confidential, was later reported to the management where the
man worked. Following this (and a previous report in the Sunday Tines)
the man was given five weeks' notice.
Advisory Committee on Race Relations Research On 15 May the Home Secretary
announced in a written Commons Answer the appointment and membership of a
Committee to advise him on research into race relations.
The new Advisory Committee on Race Relations
Research has a membership of twelve. The chairman is Professor Kenneth Little
of the Department of Social Anthropology at the University of Edinburgh. It will
advise the Government on a-programme-of-resea2rchinto race relations in this
country and suggest priorities for the expenditure of funds which will be made
available
under the Race Relations Act 1968.
It will look for the most fruitful lines of research over
the whole field of race relations, including, for example, such areas as the
education of immigrant school children, the employment of coloured leavers, and
the houing of immigrant families. It will not be concerned with research
into immigration policy.
Section 26 of the Race Relations Act empowers the
Home Secretary to conduct or assist in conducting research into any matter
connected with relations between people of different colour, race or ethnic or
national
origins.
Under the same section of the Act, provision has been
made for expenditure of about £10,000 in the current financial year, pending the
Committee's consideration of
a possible programme and priorities.
Members of the Committee, which met for the first
time on 20 May, embody a wide range of both academic knowledge and practical
experience in the sphere of race
-relations.
The Committee
1. Professor Kenneth Little, Universty of Edinburgh,
Departmt of Social Anthrgopology. Social anhoplgSt. Author of Negroe
ft&audo~avrltde of urban social 6211e0't ifhca'idth
NEC
booklet Race ad Sociey. Tau'.t the first. univesity
course on race relations in the United Kingdom
2. Pfofessor M. Banton, Uqne fBrstoLSociologist. Author of Co o adQiiur&a
study of the mlracial community ix Cable Street Eatondon. Author.
- ofanitraductax textcsJu--.-,.sg
3. Mr. L Bloom,.Home OffieResearch Unit, Senior
Research Officer concerned with ra reations viE
4. Dr. H. 0. M. Bryant, Medical Officer of Health, West Bromwich. Graduated
from Liverpool in 1942. His career has included posts of Deputy Medical Officer
of Health at Bolton and Hatrogate, and Assistant Medical Officer of Health for the
West Riding of Yorkshire.
5. Dr. Farrukh Hashmi. Uffculme -n'itnl .1rm,.o_
n arn. Ysychiatrist. A Pakistani, author of he akisrJd Family Brtaid a
NCCI/CRC booklet.
6. Professor Marie Jahoda, University of Sussex.
Social Psychologist. Co-author of Research Methods in Social Relations-a
standard text since 1951. Author of UNESCO booklet on Race Prejudice and
Mental Health.
Has taught in the U.S.A. and Austria.
7. Mr. E. F. Jackson, Director of the Institute of
Economics and Statistics, Oxford. Economist. Former Director of Economic
Research for the United Nations.
Member of the Executive Committee of the Council of Management of the
National Institute of Economic and
Social Research.
8. The Reverend David Mason, Methodist Minister.
Chairman of the Notting Hill Social Council.
9. Professor H. Tinker. Representing the Institute of
Race Relations. Recently appointed Director of the Institute's Unit for Research in
Race Relations (Inter-.
national and Regional). At present Professor of Government and Politics at the
School of Oriental and African
Studies.
10. Mr. A. R. Truman. District Inspector, Inner London Education Authority.
11. Mr. T. G. Weler, Assistant Under-Secretary of
State, Race Relations Department, Home Office.
12. Mr. S. Yasin. Principal Officer, Social Science
Research Council, and representing the Council.
Observers
Mr. John Lyttle, Chief Conciliation Officer, Race
Relations Board, and Miss Nadine Peppard, General Sec- retary, Community
Relations Commission, will attend
meetings of the Committee, as observers, on behalf of
the Board and the Commission.
July issue
will contain
Two views on the future of Race Relations in Rhodesia, oneby Sir Roy Welenky,
former Prime Minister of the
Federation of Rhodeia and Nyesaland, and the other by Cheahamo
Chlmutengwende, formerly a freedom
fighter In Rhodesa.
Gros Roots Community Relations Work in Britain:
What To Doby Ann Dummet
Mozamrb"quby Polly (laster
Race Relations in Britain: a View from the Caribbean
by Pr rdGordon Lewis
Commentary; News Reports from the Midliad@
Leacdr Ykcshi and Sotlad; International
Suimib Not* from R 'dis Publications,
11. Nelson Rd. London SEIO.
IC 97A
* I. ~ ~
io
American Negro Slavery
A Modern Reader
Edited by Allen Weinstein and Frank Otto Gatell
Focusing on the social problems of slavery. the selections in this volume by
leading historians including Kenneth Stampp, John Hope Franklin, and Stanley
Elkins. offer perspectives in the origins of slavery, its place in American history,
and the effects of the slave system on both slave and master. A critical
Bibliography is included. Paper covers 25/6 net.
Immigrants in Industry
Sheila Patterson
This book presents the results of fieldwork in the light-industrial area of Croydon,
a town which has, since the war, received a large number of both white and
coloured immigrants. The survey sets out detailed case-histories of individual
firms, and examines the degree of absorption into industry achieved by the
various ethnic groups. 6 maps and charts 50/- net. Institute of Race Relations
West Indian Migration
to Britain
A Social Geography
Ceri Peach
Dr Peach examines the factors behind the large exodus of West Indian migrants to
Britain. He concludes that the British labour shortage rather than conditions in the
West Indies was the dynamic cause. His research also shows that migrants, once
in Britain, are drawn into areas of lesser demand where they fill the secondrate
jobs left vacant by white workers who have moved out of decaying urban
districts. 30/- net. histitute of Race Relations
Essays on Socialism
I. K. Nyerere
This selection of major speeches and articles on socialism by the President of
Tanzania will also be available in a Swahili edition. Paper covers 17/- net.
The Myth of Independence
Zulfikar Ali Bhutto
With vigour and vision. Mr Bhutto traces the course of his country's relations with
India, the United States, the Soviet Union, China, and many smaller nations.
Although dedicated to 'the Sovereign People of Pakistan', his book will have a
wider relevance for those underdeveloped countries for whom the condition of
Independence presents similar problems. 35/- net.
The Coloured Worker in
British Industry
Peter L. Wright
This book describes a major research study of race relations in British industry,
carried out between 1961 and 1964. Dr Wright analyses the various attitudes of
managers and immigrant employees, of white workers to coloured employees, and
of different coloured groups to each other. He emphasizes the importance of
legislation in ensuring fair employment for coloured immigrants and their
families. 45/- net. Institute of Race Relations
Freedom and Socialism
Uhurti na Ujamaa
J. K. Nyerere
This companion volume to Freedom and Unity (1966) contains a further selection
of major speeches and articles up to the end of 1967. including the full text of the
Arusha Declaration and a long introduction stating President Nyerere's political
philosophy of Ujamaa, the 'familyhood' of state. 60/- net: paper covers 36/- net.
A History of the Asians
in East Africa c. 1886 to 1945
J. S. Mangat
Based on original sources. this book provides the first detailed analysis of the
history of the Asian 'settlement' in East Africa. and examines fully the economic,
political, and social implications of Asian immigration into the area during the
colonial period.
2 maps 55/- net.
Oxford Studies in Af'ican Affairs
Race, Community, and Conflict
A Studv of Sparkbrook John Rex and Robert Moore with the assistance of" Alan
Shuttleworth and Jennifer Williams This is a reprint of the book first publisled in
1967. and includes corrections. 3 maps 4 plates 30/- net. Surrey of Race Relations
in Britain Itstitute of Race Relations
Housing on Trial
A Study of Immigrants and Local Gorernment
Elizabeth Burney
Is there a "coloured urban problem' problem in Britain. and if so, how are the
'black ghettoes' of America to be avoided in Britain? Elizabeth Burney examines
these problems and offers some practical solutions in the light of the experience
of six very different local authorities. Paper covers 25/- net. Institute of Race
Relations
Oxford University Press
Volume 1 Number 2 June 1969
EDITOR
PETER WATSON
ASSISTANT EDITOR
MARY MURPHY
DESIGN
L. HUTCHINS M. KIDD
ARTICLES
TIlE POLLS AND RACE RELATIONS Dr Jack Field
TRAINING IMMIGRANTS WITHIN INDUSTRY Len Squire
TRAINING IMMIGRANT WORKERS Roy C. Williams
THE SINGLE STATUS OF IMMIGRANTS Fred Sukdco
REGIONALISM, BLACK POWER, AND THE REVOLT OF YOUTH Philip
Mason
RACE COMMUNITY AND SCHOOLS Charles Betty
COMMENTARY
A monthly eight-page account of activity in race relations in all areas of the
country. Drawn from the Institute's press-cutting service of over 1,400 local and
national newspapers, this commentary provides invaluable reference material and
complements the regular 'in depth' reports from our own regional correspondents
and which appear in the Reports and News section.
REPORTS AND NEWS
INTERNATIONAL REPORTS RHODESIA page 49: NEW GUINEA page 51:
NEW ZEALAND page 53.
BRITAIN Reports from: Ealing page 54; Reading page 56: and on
Immigrant Politics page 57: Youth page 58.
RESEARCH The Social Acceptance of Immigrants page 60:
Ethnic Concepts in Children page 61: Negro and White Test Performances page
62;
Immigrant Workers in Western Europe page 63:
Who is the Client? page 64.
RACE TODAY is published on the first Friday of the month by the Institute of
Race Relations at 36 Jermyn St, London SWI. All editorial business and
advertising enquiries should be made to the above address. tel: 01-734 3748.
Subscriptions and enquiries regarding subscription should be made to Research
Publications, II Nelson Rd, London SE 10. Vnstitute of Race Relations
1969. The Institute is an unofficial and non-political body
which is precluded by the Memorandum and Articles of its incorporation from
expressing a corporate view. Any opinions expressed in articles and other
materials published in RACE TODAY are, therefore; not those
of the Institute.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY HEADLEY BROTHERS LTD 109
KINGSWAY LONDON WC2 AND ASHFORD KENT
Cover Photos: Demonstrations at the Temple of Peace, Cardiff and as above, on
the steps of the House of Representatives Washington,
Race hatred is a disease-one of the most virulent in the world today. It flourishes
wherever there is ignorance and prejudice. We have a duty to our children and
ourselves. To understand.
Penguins Manchild in the Promised Land Claude Brown lOs The Autobiography
of Malcolm X (Assisted by Alex Haley) 8s 6d Breaking the Silence
W.J.Weatherby 5s The Fire Next Time James Baldwin 3s A Matter of Colour
Lorraine Hansberry 8s 6d
Allen Lane The Penguin Press House of Bondage Ernest Cole 63s Race, Jobs, and
the Law in Britain Bob Hepple 55s
Pelicans Black Power Stokely Carmichael and Charles V.Hamiltn 6s The Race
War Ronald Segal 7s 6d Black Nationalism The Rise of the Black Muslims in the
U.S.A. E.U.Essien-Udom 6s
Penguin Specials Racial Discrimination in England W.W.Daniel 6s Immigration
and Race in British Politics
Paul Foot 4s 6d Guilty Land P. van Rensburg 3s 6d
Why not send for a list of Penguins in print to Penguin Books Ltd, Dept CP 30,
Harmondsworth, Middlesex
M
V "Y'
14
There are instant polls on television and most of the national newspapers now
have their own polls, or have contracts with polling organisations.
There are three reasons why polls have now become part of our national life. The
first is that, having got themselves involved with polls, the newspapers naturally
enough want to get a return on their investment, and hence publish and promote
the findings which their polling organisations produce. No doubt, the newspapers
would not have made their investment if they did not believe that the public was
interested in polls. The second reason then is public interest. The third is that polls
are a new sort of data (like weather forecasts used to be), and (like weather
forecasts), polls actually do work-very often. As a preliminary it is worth looking
at each of these three reasons just a little more closely.
While newspapers run polls as a service to their readers they would not do it
unless opinion polls served some useful function in the production of a
newspaper-quite apart from interesting readers. This function of polls is to
provide-just occasionally-the uncomplicated blackand-white surefire issue that makes for easy, instant, cost-effective journalism.
However uneventful the day, however abstract the problem, if some say yes and
some say no an issue exists. Instead of a careful and individual sifting of pros and
cons, one has.a computerised percentage of yeses and noes: suddenly, what one
lot of people says to another lot is headline news.
During 1968, as well as the Polls on race relations, other topics included: the
percentage of people:taking drugs; reading pornography; believing a world war to
be inevitable; slapping their children.
Do these topics provide a clue as to what is behind this interest in polls? Some
help can be gained by a look at the ways. in which the public's responses to such
items as these just mentioned are categorised. The responses tend to be coded in
terms of approvedisapprove, right-wrong, justified-unjustified. Thus polls provide
orientation in the dark jungle of the unknown views of others; polls seem to
express the moral tone of the country we live in. They are part of that new
technology which creates a moral intimacy for our urban villages. Polls are the
automated mass-meeting 35
RACE RELATIONS AND THE POLLS
lestd' O-, s11o
V 2 ,,, k'T
........ r ..
V171is 'ILL
-1 W
-C, \"YO-M --" " n.,,,,7j S fm,, re
Public opinion polling has finally become part of the British scene:
but are the polls what they seem?
By Dr. Jack Field of Research Services
.PUB Ce4ebration
dited bAngus McCill
Some of Britain's staunchest pubmen (and pubwomen) write about different facets
of this extraordinary institution. It's a marvellous read for anyone who has ever
slipped along for a quick one. illustrated iith cartoons 25s
ROOT AND BRANCH
Hugo Wolfram
'A ,ioi'elJ r]or shOW Ips. GEORGE STEINER 40s
i TRY PLEASURE
Philip Glazebrook
A first novel as stylish as its setting.
in Rome. the Riviera and a French chateau. and as the glossy life of the Jet Set
which it pointedly and entertaininclv examines.
25s
UHEART TROUBLES Stephen Birmingham
Fourteen short stories with a unifying theme. "C-l. detached and illuinnalIJ.
Y1RK.%IRR POST
25s
CHARLES
JAMES Fox
Loren Reid
The first biography for more than thirty years of one of England's most lively,
brilliant and eloquent statesmen.
illustrated 65s
MOIN
NonII
which in its original form is sparsely surviving in teachins, demonstrations and
football crowds.
And, like football crowds and demonstrations, polls lend themselves. to vicious
manipulation. One such manipulative technique is Issue Pushing, pushing
nonissues into the public consciousness.
Do Polls Work? What Objections Are There? Whether or not there is need for
concern over the manipulative exploitation of polls (certainly pre-election polls
which are the only ones that are ever likely to be banned are relatively harmless)
there is debate over their use: are polls a serious measurement technique or are
they cheap entertainment? One possible answer is that polls are a serious
technique, because, as a technique polls work, and that any technique-nuclear
physics, income tax or polls--serves ends that suit some people better than others.
Interviewers: There are some--for nowadays rather simple-minded-objections to
polls. There is the objection that interviewers can cheat, and that the results of
national polls are really the extrapolations of a handful of agoraphobic spinsters
who have not actually interviewed anybody in years. Actually checking, and
indeed blacklisting of cheating interviewers, is now routine (by personal or
telephone re-interview, by mail), and any one interviewer does only a minute part
of the total number of interviews anyway. More conclusive perhaps is the
evidence from scientific experiments that different types of interviewers obtain
different answers to the same questions from the same (or equivalent) informants.
The general trend of these findings is that informants err on the side of politeness:
they are more favourable to the middle-class or to coloured people on questions
dealing with class or colour, when interviewed by middle-class or coloured
interviewers, than when they are.interviewed by working-class or white
interviewers.
Sample Size: Then there is the objection that the sample sizes used by polls are
too small-the 'how can 1000 informants speak for the nation' argument. This
objection might have some weight if what was being assessed was every variablein the sense that no two people would give the same answer. But the questions in
public opinion polls are not like obtaining fingerprints with every print unique.
The poll questions are designed to provide only a small number of alternative
answers. So the situation is analogous to tossing a penny or a dice.
Aspects of the Interview: Of course, only a tiny proportion of what goes on in the
interview situation is reflected by these Approve-Disapprove response categories.
That is why many people find it a rather frustrating experience to be. interviewed
on a subject about which they have strong views. To begin with, the informant is
certainly involved in some task when the interviewer calls. An important British
study has shown that the nature of the task has a bearing on the response the
informant makes. Then, and this would be really annoying if people knew what
was going on, the informant may give a considered and detailed reply
to the interviewer's question, hedged with qualifications, but with exquisite and
detailed handling of all the question's implications-but he still goes down as either
an Approve, a Disapprove, or a Don't Know.
Control Items: Now some polls are better than others. By taking more trouble (eg.
conducting prior pilot investigations), it is possible to devise response categories
that are more than blanket approval or disapproval, and, even more important, it
also becomes possible to devise control items (e.g. items that allow a comparison
between different aspects of the total meaning of one item).
Questions concerning respondents views on a particular issue should (preferably)
be preceded by other questions designed to sort out contaminating, and possible
allied issues, which would otherwise bias any result thus leading to a
misinterpretation. Only informants who responded in a certain way to preliminary
questions would then be asked the more direct subsequent items.
Just before I go on to give some examples of the judicious use of control items, it
has to be said that there is one sort of poll which has had considerable success in
countries which run the Western one-man-one-vote elections.
The last major poll of this sort, by the Gallup organisation, just before the U.S.
Presidential Election predicted Nixon's share of the popular vote to within 0.5 per
cent, when 73 million votes were cast. Perhaps I should not here mention that the
more recent pre-election poll conducted in Ulster went sadly awry.
There is a rather obvious reason why polls are good at predicting elections: an
election is merely a slightly undemocratic poll, in the sense that electors have
differential access to the polling stations (in terms of physical distance, the
inconvenience of the journey to the polling station, etc.).
Indeed, with all their deficiencies, one could present a strong case for polls
providing a cheaper and more accurate measure of the very restricted choice
facing the elector (of course, elections serve many other purposes than the
registration of votes; but perhaps elections should concentrate on these and leave
the more mechanical task of numerical assessment to the polls).
Polls and Race Relations As race relations in Britain have become a complex
issue-I am referring to Black-White relations, rather than, say, Celtic-Saxon ones
(although the latter are catching up fast)-they qualify for extensive poll coverage
on at least two of thi three grounds I put forward: the polls reduce the
complexities of the problems to the. sort of proportions the press can deal with
more conveniently; and readers are, of course, as interested in this aspect of
human relations as in others, and certainly find the topic a little more exciting
than the general run of foreign and domestic news, which they tend to find .is
much more impersonal and abstract. How well do the polls perform on the third
ground, performance: do they actually work, in the sense of measuring something
that actually exists?
In April 1968, shortly after a speech by Mr. Enoch Powell in which he dealt with
a range of topics, uch as
housing, lawlessness, and among other things immigration, and which received
detailed and much above-average press coverage, two polls, Gallup for the Daily
Telegraph and the Express Poll, had their findings on public response to the
speech published.
Gallup
Express
Agree
74
79
Disazec
15
17
Donvt Know
11
4
100
100
We seem to have here an independent confirmation of poll results. Clearly people
do respond to questions about Mr. Powell's speech in one way rather than another.
But what does this mean? Does it mean, for instance, that three-quarters of the
electorate share Mr. Powell's views as expressed by his speech?
To begin with, one should put to one side some minor quibbles about the
electorate. Polls generally sample the population (aged 16 and over at the time of
interview) while the electoral registers are always a little out-of-date and tend to
under-represent people in multiple occupation addresses, as well as listing only
people aged 201h years and over. So polls include an extra 8 per cent of the
younger section of the population in their representation, and the electorate
excludes them.
Turning now to a more serious assessment of how far the polls correctly assessed
reaction to Mr. Powell's speech, it is useful to note that Gallup published a second
reaction as well, this time in December 1968. This represented a decline in Mr.
Powell's support of 16 percentage points (rather greater than Mr. Wilson's more
publicised decline):
Agree
58
Disagree
26
Don't Know
16
This decline in Mr. Powell's support indicates that whatever is being measured by
these polls, is not very stable over time: the immediacy of the impact of Mr.
Powell's speech produced a more favourable response than the effect of
subsequent comment and discussion. Clearly either one of the two Gallup figuresthe 74 per cent or the 58 per cent-would be misleading if regarded in isolation.
Together they show how polls can reflect short-term shifts in response to dramatic
and picturesque language and the way it is treated in the press and on TV. The
danger is that short-term fluctuations in levels are mistaken for
permanent.features. But what is it that is fluctuating? What is being measured?
Some people might feel that 58 per cent (or even I per cent) is a depressingly high
level of support for Mr. Powell.-What one really needs is some baseline: how
many people actually know what Mr. Powell's views are; do they agree with all of
Mr. Powell's views, or only some of them-and which ones; even if they agree with
the majority of Mr. Powell's views, do they disagree with any of them? Finally,
whether they agree or disagree, do they think these views are important or 1 37
even relevant; and do they agree with the style in which Mr. Powell expressed his
views? Even a 100 per cent agreement with Mr. Powell's views would not
overcome the possibility that-adopting, for the moment, the viewpoint of a starryeyed anti-Powellite-that few people .had only .the vaguest notion of what Mr.
Powell's views are, but agreed with him because anybody expelled from Mr.
Heath's Shadow Cabinet can't be all bad (the poll was taken after Mr. Heath
expelled Mr. Powell); or the possibility that those who did know Mr. Powell's
views, agreed that coloured people in Britain should be treated like anyone else.
And finally that, whether or not they favoured immigration, it was just about the
least of their worries, but what they did feel strongly about was the tone and tenor
of Mr. Powell's remarks. But nobody asked them about these things.
Unfortunately there is no record of an item which assessed the number of people
who had a clear notion of what Mr. Powell said in his speech. I have in mind an
item something like:'Which of these views did Mr. Powell express in his recent
speech:special help should be given to areas with many immigrants:
coloured people in Bntain must be given the same treatment
as anyone else;
coloured immigrants should be repatriated whether they
want to or not.
Which of these views do you agree with yourself?'
There is one item that does give one some sort of baseline, when one remembers
that Mr. Powell is, after all, a leading Conservative. When Mr. Powell received
his 74 per cent, 56 per cent of those who would vote supported the Conservatives,
28 per cent Labour, 11 per cent the Liberals and 5 per cent other parties. It would
hardly be surprising if Conservatives agreed with a Conservative. And as agreeing
with Mr. Powell did not involve disagreeing with any other recent speech by a
Liberal spokesman or by spokesmen of the other parties, this alone would give
Mr. Powell a support of 72 per cent-almost regardless of what he said. Now, of
course, I do not want to suggest that only a tiny proportion of Mr. Powell's
support came from Labour supporters, or that every Conservative rallied to his
side. What I am saying is that when a percentage is quoted as supporting a
particular cause, then it is worth examining who these supporters might be, and
whether there is some more general reason why they should express support, over
and beyond the particular question at issue.
Support From Whom?
In looking at who exactly is supporting Mr. Powell in the poll, it is possible to see
whether those people who, from what Mr. Powell said, one would expect to find
supporting him, do so. Did those people living in areas with relatively high
coloured populations give above-average support to Mr. Powell's speech? The
answer, as published-but not exactly stressed-is no.
Order of Items: The order in which questions are put to informants has a bearing
on the answer that will be obtained. Sticking to the items dealing with Mr.
Powell's April 1968 speech, informants were first asked whether they agreed with
Mr. Powell's speech on immigrants
(this told informants that they were being asked about attitudes to immigrants
even if they did not have a clear idea of what the speech said). The next question
asked whether Mr. Heath was right or wrong to sack (sic) Mr. Powell from the
Shadow Cabinet (this item linked Mr. Powel's name with Mr. Heath's). Finally, as
reported in the Telegraph, Mr. Powell's name was mentioned much more'often as
leader of the Conservative party 'should Mr. Heath retire' after Mr. Powell had
made his speech, than previously. But previously this item would not have been
preceded by items repeatedly referring to Mr. Powell. Mr. Powell's sudden gain in
popularity, as shown below, was largely won by supplying a name to informants
who previously could not think of any name at all.
Change
To replace Heath:
%
Powell
+23
Maudling
-2
Douglas-Home
-2
Macleod
-3
Hogg
-I
Others
-5
Don't Know
-12
I cannot actually quote a public opinion poll which asked 'Have you stopped
beating your wife yet?', but occasionally a poll does get within striking distance.
How is this for trying?
'Would you choose one or two of the things listed as being among the main causes
of any opposition
to coloured people?' (Gallup, October 1967).
One might think the list would at least cover a range of possibilities (e.g. 'the
activities of racist groups'; 'a general dislike of foreigners'; 'language difficulties':
.scarcity of resources'; etc. etc.). Instead the list is composed as follows:'They
have to be supported by our welfare
services'
'They congregate in a neighbourhood and turn it
into a slum'
'They have different habits and customs'
'They take away work from Britishers'
'Some of them become landlords and charge
terrible rents'
'They undercut wages'
'They exploit vice and crime for gain'.
To sum up, I think one can say, without exaggeration, that a single set of results
from one public opinion poll item is completely meaningless, when it is not
actually misleading. There is one exception to this: namely, when the purpose of a
poll is simply to reproduce another poll (or election) that is going to take place at
almost the same time. However, if the responses of significant groupings of
informants can be shown separately (as when the results are available separately
for those living near immigrant communities), or if control items (which control
for the different implications of the main item) are also used, then a new and
deeper understanding of the currents of opinion can be constructed.
lM
A few ideas for
TI
I
helping industry overcome
IMMIGRANTS
some difficulties
INDUSTRY
Since the introduction of the Industrial Training Act of 1964, much has been
learned of the training requirements of Industry. Employers and workers alike
have discovered how very little real training was being undertaken previously in
the field of employment. With the setting up of the various Industrial Training
Boards, constituted to include in their membership leaders of both sides of
Industry, together with education experts, it has become startlingly clear that the
dividends that training could yield might be immense.
Training Paramount Industry has in the past functioned year by year employing
much the same method as the year before, with perhaps moderate technological
changes, but too little done in the way of changing methods. Many methods of
working have been improved simply by an objective study of the job taking place;
consequently, the efficiency of the operation rises with obvious results. Industry
in this country to-day faces many problems in its endeavour to compete
successfully with overseas opposition. Training, therefore, is of paramount
importance in providing new skills, new methods of working, new techniques and
improvements in Industrial relations and communication. All of this can be
provided by Industrial training. Many Industrial Training Boards are already
discussing grant aid for the training of Shop Stewards, and quite rightly so-they
have a vital part to play in industry and with the right kind of training will be
better equipped to do their job.
Also among the problems of communication facing Industry is one which, despite
its importance, is either over-looked or is even deliberately side-stepped. This is
the question of immigrant training within industry.
In dealing with discrimination in employment, the P.E.P. Report disclosed some
employers' viewpoints on immigrant labour, and Section 20.1 went on to say:
'Employers argued that the two main sources of difficulty as far as immigrants
were concerned was their lack of English and their lack of qualifications or the
poverty of their indigenous qualifications by English standards. They claimed that
these were the two main reasons for refusing applicants who subsequently might
feel that they have been discriminated against.'
in the employment of
immigrants are outlined here
by Len Squire
The Report also said in Section 29.3: 'additional difficulties were encountered in
finding suitably qualified immigrants at this level (clerical and/or secretarial
posts). Language we have mentioned as the major handicap and all informants
stated that they were compelled to turn away the majority of coloured immigrants
because of their inability to communicate adequately in English. At the same time
seven National Employers stated that a fairly high proportion of applicants were
often over-qualified, on paper at least, for the positions for which they apply. This
would appear to be particularly true of Indians, many of whom came to this
country after receiving a University degree at home, and then, because of the
difference in educational standards, are forced to seek employment as, for
example, cost accountants.'
If one is to accept these views, one is also entitled to examine ways and means of:
I. Preparing immigrant workers for industry if they
are not up to required standards;
2. Providing all forms of training and education for
those who either speak no English or are unable to fully communicate during the
course of their
work.
So far as the second of these is concerned, it needs no expert to advise of the loss
of production to industry of knowledge of the English language. The remedy. it
appears, is readily at hand.
Opportunity Provided Section 2 of the Industrial Training Act of 1964 (1) (c).
says that an Industrial Training Board
'shall from time to time consider such employments in the industry as appear to
require consideration and publish recommendations with regard to the nature and
lchgth of the training for any such employment, and the further education to be
associated with the training, the persons by and to whom the training ought to be
given, the standards to be attained as a result of the training and the methods of
ascertaining whether those standards have been obtained.'
It seems here that the paragraph quoted does indeed provide the opportunity for
the training that wi are talking about. But the value obtained by improving
language levels will, I think, do two most important things, quite apart from any
originally intended. Firstly, the mere fact that there is an improvement in
communica39
TRAINING
IMMIGRANTS
WITHIN
.INDUSTRY
ont,
tion between indigenous and immigrant workers will undoubtedly lead to a far
better understanding of each other's ways and views, thereby assisting integration.
But secondly, and by far the most important in my view the greatest benefit that it
will yield will be the assistance it will give in overcoming a major difficulty that
can and will face younger coloured workers in very few years from now.
Already we have the position of young coloured immigrants leaving school
feeling as well equipped academically as their white school mates. and yet finding
difficulty in obtaining similar jobs. As time goes on we shall have more and more
coloured school leavers who were born in this country and consequently have
received a completely identical education to the white child. It takes little or no
imagination to foresee the situation that would probably develop. The resentment
felt today by youngsters born and partially educated abroad is perhaps shown a
little less than it is felt, due, one might think, to some degree of a reluctant
acceptance of the arguments that their education may well have been sub-standard
(that is, compared with their Britishborn contemporaries).
The English-born coloured school-leaver with a host of 'A' and '0' levels,
however, is going to be far less ready to accept excuses for refusing him
employment. Resentment will build up into a situation which, to say the least, will
be difficult to contain with or Without legislation. Experience in the United States
has shown us the explosive position that occurs when there are concentrations of
discontented citizens. We are in a position to avoid this in Britain, provided we
accept what needs to be done now, and do it. The under-employment
of a country's labour force has to me always appeared a tragedy, but more
particularly so when it is underemployed for any reasons related to discrimination
and
prejudice.
As a result of the levies imposed on Industry through
the Industrial Training Act, vast sums of. money are becoming available for
training in industry, and it seems to me pure logic that .employers, like those
referred to in the P.E.P. Report, should insist that some of this money be used to
break down what appears to be an obvious barrier to improvements in
communication between various ethnic groups, as well as on increased efficiency.
(One may of course wonder what percentage of the colossal number of industrial
accidents that occur every year in British Industry might be attributed to bad
communication.)
Experience in industry has shown me quite clearly that workers, whether coloured
or white, are usually very suspicious and wary of any worker with whom they
have difficulty in communicating.
Finally, I think further reference must be made to the question of the standards of
qualifications achieved abroad and those achieved in Britain. Whilst in many
cases a degree secured in universities abroad is at least as good as one secured in
Britain, it is most certainly true that there are cases where this is not so, and the
qualifications fall short of what is usually acceptable to a Profession.
This I think also applies in the case of manual skills and crafts. Very often an
immigrant has worked in his own country at a particular trade, and then, on
coming to Britain, may find the techniques somewhat different and possibly the
standards required also. It is quite wrong that such a man is denied his rightful
place in the trade purely and simply because it might be necessary to spend a
further short spell on more training. Someone once said that a country's greatest
raw material is its labour force. Believing thisto be right, it is hard to accept such
a waste of this valuable raw material purely and simply because further training is
required. Britain has for a long time complained that it is short of skilled workers,
both in the professions and in the crafts, and yet the opportunity is there to remedy
this position.
The results of the efforts by the many who have spent time and energy working in
race relations could be multiplied a thousandfold if industry as a whole played an
organised role in this activity. What better opportunity could be hoped for than to
bring about understanding and equality among the 25 million-odd workers who
spend such a considerable amount of their lives in physical contact with each
other.
The Trade Union movement has fought a similar struggle for many years
attempting to bring about equalities in pay and working conditions, and to a large
degree they have succeeded. If the same spirit can be further developed in the
current situation, then much of the present difficulty will disappear.
Trade Union leaders who are charged with the responsibility of representing
workers on Industrial Training Boards are in a wonderful position to encourage
training of immigrants where this is necessary, having in their possession, as they
do. powerful arguments to support their case, not only with regard to increased
efficiency. but also to the more important long-term effect that this will have in
bringing about a more acceptable and desirable relationship among people.
Roy C. Williams
describes the research he has been conducting for
the Foundry Industry Training Committee
The research has been carried out on two fronts. primarily as a direct investigation
for the Foundry Industry Training Committee and secondarily as an industrial
sociological study for Loughborough University. The three major objectives have
been:
(i) To identify the nature and extent of the difficulties experienced in the training
of immigrant workers in British industry:
(ii) To provide a greater understanding of the relationships between the pattern of
integration of immigrant workers in industry and the industrial
training which they receive;
(iii) To provide specific recommendations for Industry
Training Board action.
Detailed studies were carried out in 12 companies and numbers selected to give a
comprehensive range of nationalities and to cover the geographical distribution of
immigrants. These were supplemented by further short-term contacts with other
companies, Immigrant Workers' Associations, Trade Unions, Immigrant High
Commissions, City Councils, informal meetings and literature searches.
Questionnaires, question schedules, interviews, group discussions, observation
(direct and participant) and analyses of statistics and company data were the chief
methods employed. The immigrant groups concentrated on were the West
Indians, Indians, and Pakistanis.
Major Findings
Neither the educational background nor the industrial experience of the majority
of immigrant workers compares favourably with that of the British workers, and
most of the problems can be seen to stem directly from the differences in social
background of the respective countries of origin. The major difficulties in training
can be attributed to:
(1) Difficulties in communication;
(2) Lack of social integration extending into the work
situation;
(3) Classification of immigrants as minority groups
leading to discrimination;
(4) Potential drop in income incurred during training,
undermining incentive to immigrants to undertake
training.
Communication
This is the most obvious problem area and the training difficulties can be
classified under three broad headings: firstly, restricted linguistic and intercultural
communication, secondly a relatively low level of literacy, and thirdly a lack of
feedback in the training situation.
Integration and Discrimination This particular aspect is covered adequately by
other studies but with the bulk of the occupational distribution of immigrants in
semi- and unskilled work certain implications need emphasis.
The current level of discrimination against immigrants has meant not only
unequal opportunities for many, but also a distorted evaluation of performance
and the reasons for poor results where these occur.
Attitudes are ambivalent and still relatively flexible. If immigrant groups remain
confined to their present working categories, stereotypes and discriminatory
practices would automatically tend to locate them there, without taking into
account their individual abilities and aptitudes. The danger is that immigrants may
be labelled as either poor workers or as too difficult to train. This is underlined by
the experiences of second generation immigrants. Although the basic problems of
background are vastly reduced for second generation immigrants brought up in
this country, the PEP report evidenced that the children of immigrants born and
educated here were subject to as much discrimination as their forebears. If such a
development continues, then there is a high probability of a marked increase in
labour wastage even though the need for optimum utilisation is high in this
country.
Improvement Areas
If improvements are to be achieved the problem needs to be attacked on three
fronts:
(I) Appropriate training for new immigrants;
(2) Training to improve performance of immigrants in
their present jobs;
(3) Measures to reduce the degree of under-employment. Both at company and
national level effort is needed, not as a do-gooding exercise, but as an investment
with a return. Only where training is based on a distinct need will there be any
worthwhile achievement.
THE TRAINING OF Iff~il A W tft r
Improving Communication A method which has been employed very successfully
(increase in productivity and profitability) is that of using a bilingual as a trained
instructor. It does mean however one instructor per linguistic group, and the
numbers involved must justify the expenditure.
The use of taped instruction in the immigrants' own language coupled with an
English tape for the instructor has also brought good results (in" some cases
training times have been halved).
The problem of literacy can also be overcome, although written translations are
no guarantee of understanding. The use of visual aids and single concept loop
films has overcome this where the designs have been correct. An integrated
combination of loop films, twin language taped instruction and visual aids is
being developed and should make great advances in overcoming the
communication problem.
The common drawback of both systems is that they do little to combat the lack of
communication in the actual job. The common solution of using a translator as an
intermediary is essentially short term. The only real answer is to provide English
tuition. It has been found that pre-training English tuition is not as effective as
post-training tuition, since instruction is far more effective in the native tongue.
Post-training English tuition can be of considerable value and can be carried out
reasonably cheaply. A Leicester firm for example laid this on in conjunction with
an LEA for some 20 immigrant workers at a total cost of about £25. Alternatively,
the English tuition such as that offered by the Industrial Training College on a
mobile language laboratory bisis could be of tremendous use in this respect.
Combating Discrimination Ultimately the problem of attitudes and discrimination
will have to be sorted out. It is possible that short term success would influence
future development and that if immigrant workers gave better performance and
shifted more to skilled occupations the current trend would improve.
Company Action
Training effort means monetary investment, and the ultimate evaluation of the
possible benefits of training will have to be considered in terms of the cost of
designing, instituting-and carrying out training programmes especially designed
for the needs of the immigrant workers. This can only be done on the basis of a
detailed company training needs analysis, when the importance of immigrant
training to the individual company can be assessed.
The measures suggested so far may be quite suitable where the numbers of
immigrants employed merit it, but what can be done in companies and small firms
where
THE TRAINING OF IMMIGRANT WOR ES
the numbers are relatively small and the resources are not available to mount such
schemes? The best answer would appear to be the use of group schemes, although
the difficulties arising from the range of occupations to be catered for are fully
realised.
National Action
Finally, Industry Training Boards could set up closely monitored pilot training
schemes and research projects to assess the cost effectiveness of particular
measures.
Financial Considerations The situation is generally worsened by the level of the
immigrants' financial commitment. For the sample of immigrants studied a high
wage rate was a major factor in job selection. This, coupled with the
responsibility for dependants in the UK and abroad and a relatively low level of
work satisfaction means that training periods involving reduced income are
unlikely to be effective.
Present Training Measures Existing training provided for immigrant workers is
inadequate; it only infrequently caters for the particular requirements of these
groups. Conceptually this can be shown as follows: conventional training
measures (and these cover only a small percentage of immigrants) are based on a
breakdown into skills, knowledge, attitudes. Communication and integration into
the work situation are taken for granted with local workers but are very rarely
considered in the training of immigrants.
The consequences of using conventional techniques are diagrammatically shown
in Figs I and 2. Figure 1 compares the standard of the immigrant at the
commencement of training with that required for the job, the difference being the
'migration gap'. Figure 2 shows the
Fig 1/ Migration Gap,represents the
difference in the standard
required for a job,and that of an immigrant at the commencment
of training.
z
0
z
W
II
0
[E Task profile Q migration gap
0 Immigrant profile, before training
differences remaining after the immigrant has undertaken the conventional
training for an English trainee. The immigrants' training needs which have not
been satisfied by the conventional training procedure can be seen clearly.
The inadequacies of the conventional training procedures are reflected in the
comments and observations on the immigrants' standard of performance. With
almost predictable regularity the key areas of difficulty were listed as: quality,
safety training; training time and work pace. A sample of 68 supervisors were
asked to rank them in order of importance: 87 per cent agreed that lack of a sense
of quality was the greatest problem; safety training was second; greater training
time third and work pace fourth. Estimates of training time ranged from 20 per
cent to 400 per cent longer than for local workers. An important issue which
emerges is that performance difficulties usually lie in the understanding of a job
or the 'why to', rather than in the actual doing or the 'how to'.
The current measures being used by many firms are obviously inadequate and in
some cases where the problems of training have been tackled the training of
immigrants is usually on an ad hoc basis. It may consist of demonstrations,
gesticulations and some attempt at verbal instruction in English. or the trainee
may be put to
Fig 2/Migration
lag, represents the
extent of the migration gap remaining after conventional training for an English
trainee has been undertaken
THE TRAINING OF
-U M -1 1,aI cc c
work with another more experienced immigrant, or in some cases an immigrant
with a knowledge of English is used as an interpreter. The first method is of little
merit except in cases where the immigrants' command of English is good enough
or where the skill content of the job predominates over the knowledge aspect, and
even there its value is limited. The second method has the disadvantages of the
exposure technique and it may be supposed that sitting next to Ali is little better
than sitting next to Nellie. The third system offers the advantages that
communication difficulties can be overcome to some extent, but whilst the
interpreter's knowledge of English may be good his knowledge of the job might
not be.
It would appear from this that there is a considerable amount of manpower within
the immigrant work forces being employed at a level appreciably below its
occupational potential. The difficulty is that training and employment
opportunities are largely geared to educational achievement, which presupposes
an ability to communicate in English. This tends to equate usable trainable ability
with educational achievement and English knowledge and if this is true underemployment is confined to the relatively small proportion of English speaking
immigrants. Yet a consideration of the position indicates that educational
achievement and English are not (in themselves) equivalent to usable, trainable
ability.
The companies undertaking training could be backed on a national scale. With the
existing training centralisation on an industry basis, the first move could be the
setting up of working parties. These would assess the extent and relative
importance of the immigrant training problem in a particular industry and, where
appropriate make recommendations. If there were close liaison between working
parties, duplication of effort could be avoided and a pooling of information would
provide all-round benefit.
If the scale of the problem merited action, the respective Industry Training Boards
could provide centralised support and guidance to companies involved in
immigrant training.
A further possibility would be the setting up of training centres catering for
immigrant needs. It would probably be wisest to carry this out initially on a pilot
basis. If it proved to be a necessary and viable proposition, apart from undertaking
training. knowhow gained in dealing with immigrant training problems could be
pushed into industry.
Conclusion
The main difficulties in training immigrants arise from differences in language,
culture and upbringing. These can be alleviated by training procedures designed
specifically to combat them at base level. The effects of government legislation
are too new to assess, but it is likely that the new measures will have a major
effect on the real training needs of many companies. The basic training machinery
does now exist for producing a marked improvement in the performance of the
immigrant workers and in the overall utilisation of this sector of the labour force.
Also the extent of understanding of the social issues of the immigrant at work is
expanding. Given that development and investment are related to need much can
be done, not only on a national, but also on a business and individual level.
-J
do WUJ~~
STask profile " Migration lag i lmmigrant profile, after training
I
44
THE SINGLE STATUS OF COLOURED IMMIGRANTS
Some notes on future research. By Fred Sukdeo
There is an unusually large proportion of coloured Commonwealth immigrants in
Great Britain who are single and over twenty years of age. The demographic data
of their countries of origin suggests that if these immigrants were in the West
Indies, Asia or Africa, the overwhelming majority would have entered into some
form of conjugal union. How then do we account for this change?
A variety of factors, mostly of a socio-economic nature. seem to have influenced
this situation. The history of modern immigration shows that many of those who
emigrate to developed countries have already undergone a selection process in
their own- country. Compared to the majority of the population in their age group,
they seem to be better educated and have thus been able to withstand the pressures
of the early age at marriage or are married with a small-sized family. Moreover,
they appear to be conditioned to upward mobility and are prepared to achieve
certain preconceived objectives at the expense of marriage.
In most cases single status immigrants are expected to maintain close contact with
their nuclear family and are expected to remit part of their income for the welfare
of their parents. while frequently they finance the education of the younger
members of their family. Moreover. some have to repay the travelling cost in
leaving their country and the initial expenses before they can find a new job. The
time necessary to overcome this burden may sometimes prove to be considerable
and may act as a disincentive to early marriage.
Those who arrive as single persons may grasp the opportunity to remain in this
condition for some length of time, since it is possible to increase savings by
reducing the cost of living. This is. achieved mainly by multiple occupation of
flats and the sharing of communal living facilities. Furthermore, this initial period
is needed to further their education and to acquire new skills for more lucrative
employment, thereby fulfilling one of their preconditions for marriage.
Some single persons choose their age at marriage only after attaining a
satisfactory level of income which can take care of all their commitments. There
is the attitude that after marriage a couple should not be deprived of adequate
living conditions which are more easily provided for in the single status. Besides,
they are acquainted with the difficulties and high cost of obtaining suitable
accommodation especially when there are children in the family. Consequently,
there is the desire to make minimum preparations before marriage, this occupies
several years and is reflected in the large proportion of single persons in the
population.
There are also single persons who have no intention of remaining permanently in
this country. They prefer to be single until they achieve their major objectives.
whether educational, financial or otherwise, and then return to their country of
origin where they eventually marry. Some are confronted with the problem of
establishing themselves in their new enviroment. Nevertheless the widespread
discussion engendered by political personalities and the restrictive measures to
curb the
mm"MM06imm
future inflow of immigrants has created an atmosphere of uncertainty over the
existence of the coloured population. This situation may have caused serious
repercussions on the decision of single persons to pursue marriage.
Then there are others who are disillusioned in their search for a spouse in this
country. Although for most immigrant groups except West Africans and
Pakistanis there is no evident shortage of persons of both sexes of marriageable
ages in the total population. it appears that they are unevenly distributed in
geographical areas. The most pronounced disparity in the sex ratio is in the
Midland conurbation where the Asian immigrant males vastly outnumber their
female counterparts. Since most immigrants tend to marry within their own group,
the regional shortage of females is likely to prolong the single status.
On the other hand, there are some single persons who are determined to have a
spouse from their homeland, but not until adequate provisions have been made in
this country. Besides, the cost of securing a wife might be exorbitant since the
bridegroom may be expected to defray part of the cost of travelling, dowry and
the marriage ceremony. To satisfy these conditions it requires several years which
eventually extends the single status over a period of time.
Furthermore, there is the fact that immigrants are adopting the British way of life.
In their own country, a female who remains single at the age of 25 years or a male
of 30 years is generally considered to be abnormal. However, in their new
environment they find themselves free from the pressures of an early age at
marriage. There are even single persons who go to the extreme of rejecting the
idea of marriage and desire to remain single as others in the entire society.
Besides this, there is the possibility that some of these persons postpone marriage
with the object of being absorbed into the permissive white society before they
commit themselves to marriage. This involves participation in social and cultural
activities which are either restricted or unaccepted according to the norms of their
own country. Those who are desirous of marriage may also be very selective in
the search for a spouse in this country which may be a long drawn out process.
It is also possible that parental influence can exert enormous pressure on the
single status of their children who have reached the minimum age at marriage.
In,the first place, they would encourage their children to avail themselves fully of
the educational facilities. After this stage there is the likelihood of utilising part of
their income to assist in solving the financial problems of the family. The longer
this relationship lasts, the greater
-the probability of the extended single condition.
Until further research is done we cannot determine the m6dus operandi of the
factors in the above discussion. Their impact on the single status is yet to be
weighed, correlated and analysed in terms of simple and complex relationships.
However, it is evident that there are economic conditions as well as social and
politieal forces which have influenced this unique characteristic of the coloured
immigrant population._
0 M
REGIONALISM, BLACK
Things are happening all
I-' . '
over the world which suggest
UWEi, AND
a profound change in the way
THE REVOLT OF
men look at society and probably
augur widespread changes in the way
YOUTH
societies look at themselves. By Philip Mason
They may. of course, be unconnected but it seems sensible to consider whether
any general hypothesis will fit them, even though it may be a hypothesis which is
extremely difficult to test.
In Europe, there begins to assert itself a regional separatism that had seemed a
thing of the past. To Londoners or Parisians in 1869, the language and what was
left of the culture of Brittany and Wales were quaint survivals, probably doomed
like the Cornish language to disappear; 'progress' was identified with the
homogeneous nation-state. But these slightly comic aberrations could be
tolerated; they presented no danger and, indeed, the Welsh and the Bretons
themselves generally took it for granted that the road to personal success lay
through the national school system and the national language to the national
capital. But success could only be achieved at the expense of regional culture.
Regionalism was stronger in Spain but Madrid's assumptions about the future of
Basque and Catalan nationalism would have been similar. To-day., however,
Welsh, Bretons, Basques, alike insist on an
identity of their own. They talk of autonomy; they have no doubt that it ought to
be possible to succeed without becoming anglicised, gallicised, hispanicised.
In Africa, with a shorter time-scale the outlines of a similar sequence can be
traced. When independence came, the concept of the nation had in most of
colonial Africa only recently been imposed on a congeries of tribes; the idea that
'tribalism' was something oldfashioned and to be ashamed of had only just caught
hold among the educated. To-day, the nation survives more or less precariously,
depending often on the prestige of the liberating father: it hangs suspended in a
delicate balance above a welter of tribal and sectional interests which no longer
seem at all old-fashioned. It is hardly necessary to dwell on the linguistic and
regional separatist movements in India and Pakistan, unless to emphasise the
distinction between the peripheral varietyas among the Nagas and Mizos and
rather differently the Pathans-from the internal-as among Bengalis, Tamils and
Telegu-speakers. Caribbean insulism in its extremest form has lately been in the
public eye and need not be 45
described; it is not long since the larger islands, one by one, starting with the
largest, peeled off from the Federation.
Amerindian Regional Separatism What however is not so familiar is the
possibility of Amerindian regional separatism. In a draft of his book, After the
Empire, which the Institute hopes, eventually, to publish, Dr. Julian Pitt-Rivers
indicates trends wfiich might lead to such movements, notably in NorthWestern
Guatemala around Quetzaltenango. Here, for reasons largely historical, a high
proportion of the population is still classed as Indian and there is a growing Indian
middle-class. Here a man does not, as in most of the Andean countries, cease to
be Indian just because he has acquired cultura-which means of course Spanish
culture-and understands the meaning of progreso; successful traders and lawyers
speak an Indian language, sometimes wear distinctively Indian clothes, but above
all are known to be Indians. This surely has some analogy with what has
happened to the speakers of Welsh. There is also of course a quite different
phenomenon, a Castroite doctrine that the Indian can only be freed from his long
subordination by total revolution; but attempts to spread this doctrine in Bolivia
and Peru do not so far seem to have roused much ethnic enthusiasm among
Indians, who have had little good from white people in the past and see no reason
yet to trust the fidelists any more than other whites.
Natural Ecology Frozen
It is not difficult to suggest a hypothesis about imperialism which goes some way
to account for these movements; it can be done without going into the motives
and root causes of the imperial system that resulted from European expansion.
That system bound each of the imperial countries into one; each was united by a
sense of pride and achievement. The colonies were a means of social mobility,
and particularly so for the regions; the great soldiers and administrators of the
East India Company, for example, included a notably higher proportion of
Scottish, Irish, and Welsh than of English compared with the general population.
They were of mixed social origin, some of the croft and the manse as well as of
noble houses. But all retired as gentlemen. They were a tiny fraction of the
population, it is true, but something of the glory they felt in their achievement
rubbed off onto all their countrymen. Obviously, too, in the countries that were
ruled, the imperial system held in abeyance local rivalries; tension first went
below the surface in the face of irresistible power and later, when talk of
democracy and self-determination began to grow, it frequently stayed submerged
because of the joint effort involved in asserting political rights and claiming
independence. But as independence drew nearer, rivalries began to show
themselves. The 'period of empire had frozen the natural ecology of tribal war and
civil disturbance; when the constraining power was removed, the normal
processes of evolution were resumed-but with much more dangerous weapons
than when they had been interrupted.
This minor hypothesis about Empire seems likely to be valid so far as it goes. But
it is hardly enough to cover two other phenomena of our time, Black Power and
all that it stands for, and the revolt of youth. By 'all that it stands for' I mean to
include with Black Power many quite distinguishable movements and ideas of
very different degrees of sophistication-n~gritude at one. end of the scale and the
Ras Tafaris at the otherBlack Muslims, Black Jews, Pentecostal Sects, and highly
individual Negro writers-all of whom are linked by an angry denial of white
claims to moral, cultural and political leadership, and by resentment at the fact of
white economic monopoly. Throughout the century since the emancipation of the
slaves in the United States, it had been a basic assumption, among the most
benevolent and well-intentioned of whites, that there was a dual problem, to
educate the blacks to 'white standards', and at the same time to educate the whites
in tolerance. They never doubted that the blacks would be ready to be tolerated
when the whites were ready to tolerate; they never contemplated a black
repudiation of 'white standards'. But the repudiation has come and has proved to
be often as indiscriminate as the previous white assertion that only white
standards had value. 'No Bach, Beethoven or Brahms; black music only',
proclaimed on the campus of a Negro university in 1967, will stand for this
wholesale rejection.
Youth's repudiation of their elders shares in some degree this total refusal of a
tradition in which there is no sense of having a share. There is a vital difference
because black will never become white, while even the most militant student must
occasionally be aware that he is likely to become old and that he might even
become part of the establishment. But the resemblance is in itself sufficient-and
there are explicit crosscurrents in both movements-to suggest the need for a major
hypothesis to cover these phenomena as well as regionalism, tribalism, and the
rest.
Identity Proclaimed
The point about the Indians in Guatemala provides, I suggest, a clue. In the
Andean countries generally to be classed as an Indian has been to be poor,
ignorant, underfed and dirty. For an Indian to rise in the world meant giving up
his Indian identity. But when there are professional and middle-class Indians still
calling themselves Indian, the horizontal lines of division between Indian and
Hispanic have disappeared and there can be an assertion of 'Indian power'. A
region .that is predominantly Indian can proclaim its regional identity and
establish vertical barriers against areas where the Hispanics predominate. This is
clearly what Black Power also seeks-to rise in the world without giving'up what is
distinctively black, to establish a selfsufficient, autonomous and, as it were,
regional society divided from white society by vertical lines. The young want to
do the same; to establish young power, a share in the directidn of affairs without
first becoming grey and wrinkldd. But alas! there are those tiresome biological
facts... . The subtle conversion to senility creeps on.
Most men in the past felt at home, secure, in a society which was organised intocompartments which seemed relatively unchangeable. In such a society they
usually compared themselves only with their peers6_-- . 1. .... .. --- . I - _-- --___
_ _ - , - _ MM
with their caste-fellows, with other peasants, with their fellow-craftsmen. They
usually took it for granted that society was organised hierarchically and that there
was little chance of anyone getting out of the class in which he was born. All over
the world, and throughout history, men have been conditioned, by a variety of
myths, to accept this rigid compartmentalisation by horizontal lines and the
serviceable contentment that went with it.
Dangerous Ideas
Dangerous ideas, such as the universal fatherhood of God and- the brotherhood of
man, have on the whole been kept in their proper places. Only occasionally has
some heretic taken them seriously and he has quickly been crucified, hanged or
burnt; the peasant revolts have been suppressed and society has resumed its
course.
But to-day the equality of man is loudly proclaimed in public and almost yearly
there is an extension of the range in which it is felt equality ought to exist. The
premise on which almost every civilised society had been built was that some
men must labour long for little reward and do as others told them- to-day this is
vigorously questioned. The new freedom from horizontal barriers-of class, of
race, of age-is far indeed from being achieved. But the breath of its coming sends
a shiver down the spine; not only the rulers are afraid but those who seek to end
the horizontal barriers. They will have to face a wide anonymous world, with no
fixed relationships, no predestined lines of conduct. No one likes a world in which
there are too many choices. So new barriers go up, between regions, ideologies,
races and generations. That, put with harsh brevity, is the major hypothesis: it is
not an easy one to test.
RACE, COMMUNITY AND SCHOOLS
The involvement of the school with its neighbourhood community is crucial for
true equality of educational opportunity. By Charles Betty
'Children and Their Primary Schools', more popularly known as 'The Plowden
Report', is an educational, social and community document of immense and far
reaching importance.
Probably the most challenging concept which the Report highlighted was the
recognition of Educational Priority Areas and its recommendation that 'as a matter
of national policy, positive discrimination should favour schools in
neighbourhoods where children are most severely handicapped by home
conditions'. For the first time a policy of discrimination was promulgated and
accepted by the Government. The particular needs of different ethnic and special
groups were investigated and confirmed.
Coupled with this awareness of the needs of children and the schools has come
what for many is the core of the Report. I refer to the interaction between a child's
inheritance and his environment; how much parents influence children's
achievement at school and the part played by the neighbourhood community. For
too long many schools have been divorced from local people and have become
islands of complacency. Of course, there
are many notable exceptions and some teachers are forging rewarding links with
parents and involve them in stimulating ways in the classroom. But equally, we
would be less than honest if we thought most schools were places in which
parental and community participation were welcomed.
Many educationists now consider that the first three parts of the Report (Paras. 1225), which include 'Children's Growth -and Development', 'Children and Their
Environment', 'Participation by Parents', 'Educational Priority Areas', 'Children of
Immigrants'. 'The Health and Social Services, and the School Child', must be an
integral part of our future thinking:The members of the Central Advisory Council
for Education which produced the Report were reflecting and confirming the
attitudes of teachers and parents for change. A pertinent question needs to be
asked. What kind of change was advocated, for whom and why?
If we take the first part of the question, then I feel that Plowden by concentrating
a lot of thought on children and their communities emphasises pointedly the
imp6rtance of the community. It says, I think, that
one cannot isolate the child from his environment and his social class. Therefore,
we must ask society if it is right to change attitudes and values? The question is
answered by the Report in the affirmative. A more interesting' probing discussion
can centre on the kind of change which is advocated for children. I limit my
investigation to the needs of the socially, culturally and educationally
disadvantaged. My work takes me daily into close proximity with socially
deprived children and communities and I am beginning to see the relevance of the
emphasis on social education. Looked at in this way the school may be regarded
as a microcosm of the neighbourhood.
Selected Treatment Necessary Now most educationally deprived schools contain
children of different racial and class groups: an examination of the racial and
social grouping- of E.P.A. children reveals the complexity of these different
ethnic groups. The capable teacher in this situation is the one who has learned to
weld together these children from different parts of the world; who has come to
realise that each different ethnic group (including the white children), has
different problems, widely varying cultural and social backgrounds, and that
selected group treatments are sometimes necessary for these children. In other
words these are teachers who have, in fact, created 'communities'-ones which are
mindful of the needs of the individual and of the group. I ask-Could this be the
way in which the school might influence the community thinking, together with
social and ethnic interaction?
This hypothesis leads one naturally to the concept of the community school.
Schools with a community bias are successfully operating in many parts of the
world, notably in the U.S.A., Philippines, S.E. Asia and parts of North Africa.
Each by necessity is different and although a study of their aims and objectives is
worthwhile, it is unrewarding to attempt to transplant their concept in entirety to
our school system. Because we have a democratic educational organisation. it is
likely that we will have community schools with many different philosophies and
objectives. It is my contention that the future of education in this country will be
rooted in the broad community school concept, and in some areas here it is
beginning to happen.
Clearly there will need to be a close examination of the criteria of community
involvement.
Schools as Community Centres In my present work it has become clear that it is
impossible to consider my programme in isolation from this. Indeed, although I
am investigating curriculum innovation, improvement of teacher morale,
educational standards, etc., it has become evident that the emphasis ought to be on
the community and especially on the part which can, and I suggest should, be
played by the schools. What is needed here is intelligent and purposeful
leadership. Teachers can play a decisive part in focussing and crystallising
community action.
In our research, we hope to encourage some E.P.A. schools to develop as
community centres. Much excellent work is already being undertaken and,
usually, when the
48
suggestion of a community school is put up it is gratifying to see the response
from schools.
What then do we mean by a community school? One possible definition would
be: 'a place in which the local society,-i.e. the parents and other members of the
neighbourhood, and the children and teachers combine together to take part in
mutually satisfying activities, both during normal school time and in the evenings
and possibly at weekends.' The talents and skills of the people concerned in this
development would be offered to the school and to the community. Could it not
be that an Indian father has sormething of value to contribute? Is it beyond the
bounds of possibility that a West Indian mother from Trinidad or a Greek Cypriot
restaurant owner could both individually give the school the benefit of their
background culture and creativity?
Additionally, could not an interested old age pensioner, or a borough social
worker provide the school with worthwhile experience-for mutual sharing? By
using as many different members of the local community as possible in the
education of our children, we are giving them wide social experiences within the
school situation. I would suggest that this concept of active community
involvement is one which warrants serious examination and discussion.
The Achievement Society We have to educate for what Harriet Wilson calls the
Achievement Society. To paraphrase her term, each child must achieve a
personal- satisfaction goal. With the racial composition of many of our schools
constantly changing some teachers seem dissatisfied with the ability of our
present scholastic arrangements to incorporate the various ethnic groups in such a
way as to give them an equal chance to achieve this.
Rumblings have been heard from various towns and cities with heavy immigrant
concentrations. . Now teachers, after all, can only do so much. Some of them are
working in conditions which would not be tolerated in a factory. They need help
with smaller classes, better equipment, etc., and, remember, most are not trained
for active community involvement. Because of this it is firstly to the Government
we should look for support. Edward Short, Minister of Education, has said that
community schools are schools of the future-but the future is now. Secondly,
colleges of education could examine their curriculum and begin to produce
courses which suggest a concern for active involvement in the community. The
community's needs should influence the college timetable. Social education must
be the keynote and touchstone of college educational planning. Thirdly, and most
important, teachers' attitudes must reflect their desire for change. Teachers as
innovators must take the lead-the goodwill is there-the community is just outside
the school door. There is a wealth of untapped talent which should be drawn in
and used by schools, and teachers are the logical people to do this.
We will not face the challenge of the future if we believe in community
education, but do nothing decisive to implement it. It should, therefore, be an
acceptable challenge to schools to avail themselves of every resource in the
community necessary for the performance of their tasks, and to. involve most
institutions within our society.
RHODESIA
TOWARDS A REPUBLIC
by CHENHAMO CHIMUTENGWENDE
On 20 June an electorate of 80,000 whites and 6,000 blacks, out of a total
population of 4,500,000 people, will be asked to vote on Ian Smith's baaskap
proposals for a republican constitution in Rhodesia. Here a former guerilla
explains how this will affect the tactics and strategy of the Liberation Movements.
This decision by the Rhodesia Front Government to make the country a
permanent police state, under the master-race philosophy, is being interpreted as
Salisbury's final break with the Crown. It seeks to guarantee once and for all the
'Christian Western democracy' which has been built for the past seven decades
under European hands in Rhodesia.
Britain still remains powerless, or pays lip service to her abhorrence of this
'civilisation' of which Smith is the chief protagonist. The AngloRhodesian crisis
does not seem to be the result of the brutal exploitation of the black people there,
but the reftisal by Smith to make any modifications to the system which would
save the Crown's face, and his insistence that he should be completely
independent of Whitehall.
But what are the governmental structures which Smith wants to introduce which
would properly entrench white supremacy and maintain 'Western civilization'?
The chief features of the republican constitutional proposals show a mad rush
towards apartheid. This is defended as the only way to guard against communism.
It even rules out the
remotest possibility of majority rule.
The whole exercise amounts to a European position-what we hold, we hold at all
costs; and an African position-what is ours by birthright we shall get at any price.
The whites are entrenching their authority and racial tyranny. The blacks will
have to reorganise themselves, and prepare for a final head-on collision. The
whites are not prepared to give in under any pressure short of military defeat. The
blacks, because they are oppressed and exploited in their own motherland by a
tiny minority, will not be able toyield permanently. They have to win the struggle
by any means.
Land
Under the new proposals, land distribution will mean 44 million acres for the
230,000 Europeansthis includes all the most fertile areas of the territory; and 45
million acres-all the most infertile areasfor the 4,500,000 Africans. With wages
below the breadline level in cities and with only barren lands in the rural areas,
the African finds (and will continue to find) himself
virtually a slave, in the crudest sense of the word.
The land question is one of the basic causes of African revolt. A little over 80 per
cent of the total African population stays in the rural areas as peasants or small
farmers. Just next to these crowded African areas there are immeasurable tracts of
unused land owned by Europeans, some of whom are living outside the country
(some land is also owned by foreign firms). It is no secret that most of the right
wing Conservative MPs who are very vocal on Rhodesia-like Duncan Sandys and
Lord Salisburyhave investments or farms in Rhodesia which they would not
like interfered with, even if holding on to them means the oppression or starvation
of the black masses. They are usually the first to ask the British government to
reach a negotiated settlement in Rhodesia. Any settlement will be acceptable,
even if it means removing some of their allies from power, as long as the system
which guarantees their investments and capital is maintained as it is.
Voting
Under the new constitution the qualitative franchise system will be maintained as
the only possible decent way of retaining an all-white government in power. The
voting qualifications are also to be increased, while the economic gap between
blacks and whites is to be maintained. This set-up will mean that African voters
will always be an insignificant element compared with the European voters.
In any case, the two existing electoral rolls will be maintained. Out of the 66
members of the House of Assembly, only sixteefi shall be Africans. The old
colonialist
INTERNATIONAL REPORTS
0
200miles
RHODESIA
IScale
Zambia
Lusaka
Livingstone
Bechuanalan Protectorate
T TransSVVaaalI
tactic of divide and rule will be retained. The oppressed black population will be
strenuously encouraged to regard itself not as one people, but as Matebeles,
Mashonas, Chiefs, urban Africans and tribesmen. This is the basis of apartheid.
In the light of present circumstances, the Conservative and Labour parties have
once more adopted a bipartisan policy towards Rhodesia. But, as usual, all this
will end in mere condemnation or the deploring of Smith's uncompromising and
stubborn . policies. Neither the Labour nor the Conservative party is prepared to
do anything more than denounce Smith or persuade him to adopt a more flexible
attitude. This has completely failed
Mozambique
Indian O
so far, although to save its face the Wilson government will have to keep on
saying something. (Some have suggested taking the matter to the United Nations.)
Economic sanctions not backed by the threat of military force were doomed to
failure before they were implemented. They can bite the economy terribly, but
that is not enough to bring such a government down, especially since Smith has
friends like Vorster and Caetano who would not be prepared to let him down. His
sympathisers realise that Smith's downfall is theirs.
It is only a few months ago that Smith had discussions with Vorster in South
Africa. Vorster being one of his main pillars of support, it is
ROYAL COMMONWEALTH SOCIETY
Northumberland Avenue, London, WC2
The Hon. Mark Bonham-Carter
will speak on
'he Report of the Survey of Race Relations'
Thursday 26 June, 1.15-2.15 p.m.
Admission by ticket
/
therefore quite unthinkable that he could decide to make any important political
step without the closest consultation with and support of Vorster...
In any case, it is not strictly true that Rhodesia's intended move towards a
complete break with Britain runs counter to many of the strategic aims of South
Africa, ie its verligte policy of friendship to Black Africa. Banda, Seretse and
Jonathan, and now Tsiranana, would not mind very much the dehumanisation,
rape, plunder and degradation of the black man in Rhodesia. Why should these
boughtoff people's leaders be concerned with the Rhodesian black man and not
with the black man of South Africa? What they want is financial aid from South
Africa in order to support their own national bourgeoisie, and military aid to make
sure they cannot easily be overthrown by disgruntled elements in their own
territories. It would not even be surprising if they voted for Smith at the next
OAU meeting.
How does the ordinary Rhodesian African feel about Smith's latest move and the
20 June referendum from which he is excluded? It is important to note that the
Rhodesian African was oppressed long before UDI, the process continued after
UDI, and after Smith's republic is born, he will still be exploited. So UDI or
republic or any other constitutional position does not affect his liberation, which
he has to gain by protracted, armed struggle. There is no short-cut to that
freedom-it has to be a long process which miy yet take decades to accomplish.
As for the liberation forces, more military aid will be forthcoming from socialist
countries and progressive African states, and also from some private organisations
in the West. Instead of guaranteeing the maintenance of 'Christian Western
civilization' in Rhodesia, the dawn of a republic will hasten the downfall of Smith
and his system there. More serious political preparation and guerilla planning can
be carried out now. The situation will demand, more than ever before, that the
nationalist -leaders should stop talking and start leading the people to fight against
the exploitative system in their motherland.
NEW GUINEA
DIFFICULT MONTHS AHEAD
by MOLL Y MORTIMER, London and LEO MORGAN, Port Moresby
In August this year an 'act of self determination' will be carried through by the
800,000 population of West New Guinea (or Irian). The recent military activity by
Indonesia in the area confirms how this 'act' (part of the legacy of complicated
colonial boundaries) is likely to prove controversial in the extreme.
It is a cardinal principle in dealing with depndent territories that the wishes of the
people as a whole within existing boundaries of the territory must be the main
guide to action. Known as the Shepherd doctrine-this principle will face stiff tests
in New Guinea in the coming months.
New Guinea has the potential for every kind of dispute: colonial. domestic, and
international. Her boundaries, ambiguous, formed from historical accident and
ignorance of people and terrain, created many unnatural divisions. Nor does the
basic division of East New Guinea into Australian Papua and the Trust
Territory, help matters, although administration has been united since 1949. It has
given the United Nations a chance to stir the melting colonial pot. Though
Visiting Missions are locally regarded as an irrelevant pest-pressures can disturb
development. The demand for almost immediate self-government made in the
1962 Mission, discouraged many an Australian Civil Servant and businessman
from working there. Conversely, more Papuans became more anxious for
Australia to remain as guide and provider, at all costs.
It is above all in relation to Melanesia in the East and Irian in the West that, New
Guinea needs Australia rather than the United Nations to sort out the future.
Bougainville (and adjacent islands New Britain, New Ireland and Manus) is the
centre of a breakaway movement. Part of an Anglo-German swap, involving
Tonga, Zanzibar and West African rights in 1898. it passed to Australia in 1914
and was for long a source of plantation labour, without being much on
the receiving end. aidwise. In recent years, with fear of domination by an
independent New Guinea plus a growing realisation of its mineral value (one third
of New Guinea's total exports) there has come a demand and a Movement, the
Melanesian Independence Front, for a referendum, to decide whether
Bougainville should join a Solomon Island Federation. This would certainly
make the Solomon Protectorate a more viable unit. Bougainville complains that
she does not get much benefit from her copper, and her leaders believe that if, like
Nauru, they achieved independence, they could negotiate with Conzinc Riotinto
on more favourable terms. The subject has become serious enough for a debate in
the New Guinea House of Assembly.
Dilemma
However, if the Shepherd doctrine is interpreted against Bougainville here, it
poses a dilemma for New Guinea in the far more important question of, West
New Guinea or Irian.
The Dutch arrived in West New Guinea fifty years before Eastern
complications began. It was always clear to people who knew the place that a
huge Island, comparable to Africa, with its 700 tongues, minute tribal divisions,
difficult and unknown terrain (some boundaries are even now not complete) could
not be used as a blueprint for any instant democracy. Both Dutch and Australian
had long envisaged a gradual unification of the whole Island intQ some sort of
independent union around the late seventies. Unfortunately, American
hostility to the old colonial powers in the East plus the hostility of the Afro-Asian
bloc in UNO wrecked what seemed a sensible plan. By the. 1949 Hague
Agreement -when Indonesia was created from the old Dutch East Indies. the
Dutch expressly excluded West New Guinea, since there could be no reason on
ethnic, self-determination or any other grounds for its inclusion in a Malayan
State. However, since that time Indonesia has maintained, like the Spanish in
Gibraltar and some Latin American States. constant propaganda against the UN
Charter theory of self-determination, in favour of uti possidetis.
Then. when the United States. in one of its more naive efforts to keep Indonesia
out of communist clutches, agreed to a sell out in 1961, discounting the loss of
Dutch face and the sale of 800,000 Papuans, the Indonesians immediately stepped
up terrorist activities to 'liberate' West New Guinea.
Papuans Ignored
The New York Agreement of August 1962 (as it became known), provided for
a UNO Temporary Authority till 1 May 1963, when full administration was to be
taken over by Indonesia. The Papuans. not consulted (their leaders in New York
were ignored), stated that their sell out like animals was one of the most cynical
acts ever perpetrated by UNO. The 15.000 Dutch evacuated in six weeks. A few
Papuans followed, to maintain a Committee in exile under Nicolaas Jouwe. Their
withdrawal was negotiated under the arbitration of the US Diplomat, Ellsworth
Bunker. now Ambassador in South Vietnam. The UNO temporary government
gave no encouragement to the embryo National Congress for fear of Indonesia,
which on I May 1963 gave an impressive demonstration of liberation supported
by 15,000 troops, warships and Russian planes. Soekarno arrived on 3 May and
announced that West Irian a 'free and liberated nation' had now joined Indonesia
as its seventeenth province.
As a small sop to conscience, the New York Agreement had provided for 'an act
of self determination not later than 1969' to decide whether ties with Indonesia
should be maintained or severed. Indonesia, for reasons of international prestige,
51
-=nian ean-E
NDAstaIia
2lt11 E E O A
agreed in letter. Her spirit was evident on Independence Day (17 August
1968). Both President Suharto and Foreign Minister Malik stated that only an
affirmative vote would be accepted, and Suharto told a Reuter correspondent in
Djakarta that any effort on the part of the people to separate themselves from
Indonesia would be regarded as 'treason'. This was followed by a three day
conference of East Indonesian Governors and Generals at Makassar, which
resolved that the loss of Irian could not be tolerated. Anxiety was pinpointed by
General Parggabean's report that in the two year revolt of Manokwari area. 3,539
had now surrendered but 162 Arfik (intransigent mountain tribesmen) had been
killed. There is little doubt that the coastal, population is deeply antiIndonesian
after four years of neglect, corruption, broken promises and suppression; (there
are estimated to be over 2,000 refugees across the border).
Indonesia has been quick to point out that the so called act of selfdetermination
nowhere speaks of a plebiscite and she claims that, in any case, the 300,000
Highlanders
(out of a total population nearing a million) are too primitive for such an
approach. (In fact the 'act of free choice' is now to be carried out among only
1,000 of the territory's population.) Diplomatic observers have been presuming
that on Indonesia's National Day, August 17, President Suharto would
announce a 'landslide' show of public support among the Papuans for continued
administrative control by Djakarta.
'Musjawarah'
Nevertheless since a UNO presence is provided for, some kind of consultation has
to take place though local leaders have already been 'encouraged' to pass
resolutions against the projected act. The favoured method is by 'musjawarah' or
conferring with local leaders.
But this is not convincing in a terrain of over 300 tongues and where there is no
real tradition of tribal organisation in the African sense.
The short term fact remains, and the recent paratroop activity confirms, that
Indonesia is likely to maintain for prestige, its tight military control over West
Irian.
From a long term point of view, Indonesia's calamitous administration must
increasingly contrast with the orderly economic and political development of East
New Guinea. For the moment, both Australia and Indonesia play it fairly quiet,
turning a blind eye to refugees and smugglers. This cannot go on as New Guinea
develops an independent nationalism. Many New Guineans already claim
West Irian as part of their country, wrongly torn away, whether by the Dutch or
Indonesia. Nor will West New Guinea for ever tolerate their contrasting misery.
Nationalist groups like the Free Papua Movement already operate in the mountain
areas and over the border.
Conciliatory
Though Australia has not shown great enthusiasm for her new anticolonial role
against Indonesian imperialism in West New Guinea, there must come a day
when the 'One New Guinea' demand will force her to take sides. For instance, as
the primitive peoples of the Australian half of the island become more
politically aware and articulate they are demonstrating that Indonesia's demands
to control their counterparts in Irian are unacceptable. Recent Australian official
statements which appear to take a soft line with Indonesia are 'whipping up
resentment. A few Australian government and opposition officials have recently
made statements seen as conciliatory by the Papuans. Now, a group of West Irian
'rebels' has written to the South Pacific Post. a Port Moresby newspaper. stating
their regret at the Australians' statements and alleging that they had been given
misleading and inaccurate information by Indonesia. They ended with the veiled
threat that although it might be easy for Indonesia to claim the territory as part of
the republic, it will not be so easy for them to make Indonesians out of 'West
Papuans'.
Australia will have more than the South Pacific Games on her mind, when
Royalty visits New Guinea in August, just about the time of 'self-determination':
The Shepherd Doctrine and a far from peaceful Pacific could almost rival
Rhodesia as the most explosive issue of the next Commonwealth Conference.
NEW ZEALAND
ALL-BLACKS DILEMMA
by NORMAN MACBETH, Christchurch
Do sanctions apply to rugby too? The row, a few weeks ago, over the d'Oliveira
cricket affair highlights yet again the dilemma of sporting bodies wishing to tour
South Africa. New Zealand's All-Blacks (according to some) have 'overcome' the
racial problems, but have to still solve completely the awkward difficulty of
Rhodesia's UDI.
Will New Zealand send a Rugby football team to South Africa next year? If so,
will the team play its customary match against Rhodesia? Three years ago a
scheduled tour of South Africa by the All-Blacks was called off because the South
African Government would not concede New Zealand's right to choose Maoris for
its touring team.
Last year the South Africans relented. and New Zealand was invited to send a
'fully representative team'-interpreted to mean in New Zealand that any Maoris
chosen would be treated as 'honorary whites' in South Africa. More recently the
South African Consul in New Zealand has announced that Maoris will also be
acceptable as members of any supporters' parties travelling with the team. "
However, a novel and perplexing
question has been raised since the last All-Blacks tour of South Africa (1960) by
Rhodesia's Unilateral Declaration of Independence: how can New Zealand play
football against a country which New Zealand does not 'recognise'?
As well as not recognising Rhodesia diplomatically. New Zealand has applied
sanctions, in terms of the United Nations resolution, to trade with Rhodesia: can a
football match be considered'trade'?
Clear Duty
New Zealand's Prime Minister, Mr. Keith Holyoake, who is also Minister of
External Affairs, says he does not believe the Government should interfere in
sport. Yet three years ago it was he who intervened to stop the 1967 tour of South
Africa. On that occasion he said the Government had 'a duty to state clearly the
principles which in its view New Zealanders should observe at home and abroad.'
As a consequence of New Zealand's non-recognition of Rhodesia, and ban on
trade. New Zealand residents wishing to travel to Rhodesia cannot get Reserve
Bank approval for travellers' cheques to be cashed in Rhodesia. New Zealand
travel agents are not allowed to book seats on Air Rhodesia flights. It is
technically correct that, as Mr. Holyoake has said, there is no 'ban on travel' to
Rhodesia. It is just awkward and inconvenient to get there and to arrange for
money to support oneself in Rhodesia.
In practice New Zealanders get other (mainly South African) agents or air lines to
book their travel in Rhodesia, and they cash travellers' cheques in South Africa so
that they have rands to spend in Rhodesia.
Tacit Approval
The New Zealand Rugby Union, now that it has the tacit approval of the
Government. will certainly go ahead with its plans to play a match in Salisbury on
27 June next year (as the British Lions did on their last South African tour). The
Reserve Bank will, no doubt. be instructed not to issue travellers* cheques for the
team to cash in Rhodesia and the Rugby Union will probably insist that all the
players' expenses-down to their pocket money-while in Rhodesia are met by the
Rhodesian Rugby Union.
All the legal and technical difficulties concerning this match can, and no doubt
will, be overcome if the two Rugby Unions are determined to go ahead with it.
Hoping for 'a break'
The New Zealand Union is no doubt hoping for a 'break' on the political side
before June, 1970preferably either the collapse or the recognition of Ian Smith's
regime.
But there is also a prospect of political interference from the New Zealand end,
and in the General Election in New Zealand this November it is by no
means
unlikely that one of the election issues will be Rugby versus the anti-Rhodesians.
p.NUJ SEMINAR
13-15 June
At the Victoria Hotel, Bradford 'The Press and Race Relations'
For editors and senior journalists
Seminar fee £5/Hotel accommodation about £ 14 Enquiries to The Director,
NCTJ, 8 Bouverie Street, London EC4
EAL IN'G
IMMIGRANTS AND THE POLICE
by OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT
Such difficulties as do exist between the police and immigrant communities in
and around Ealing are far from explosive. However, it seems useful to discuss
important undercurrents of feeling among immigrants in the area and this report
describes on the one hand the kind of cases that have been pointed to as showing
discrimination, and on the other the positive efforts being made by the police
The Greater London Borough of Ealing (which is an amalgamation of the former
Boroughs of Acton, Ealing and Southall) contains several thousand Asian
immigrants as most people are aware. However, it is not so well known that a
very considerable number of West Indians reside there also; there are perhaps
4000 West Indians living in Southall and Ealing, and Acton has a somewhat
larger West Indian community.
Some time ago a West Indian Association in Southall reported to the Ealing
International Friendship Council (the local liaison committee) that several of its
members had been arrested after a dance and subsequently assaulted by the
police, both in the police van and at the station. Signed statements were made by
six of the men arrested giving the names and/or numbers of the policemen
involved.
The Conciliation Committee of the Friendship Council took up the case. The
Superintendent who was at that time in charge of Southall
54
police station was a co-opted member of the Executive of the Friendship Council
and he went to considerable trouble to call on the complainants personally in their
homes, and he also interviewed the police involved. His report to the Conciliation
Committee was confidential, but it was considered satisfactory by that body, who
had some confidence as a result that similar incidents were less likely to occur in
the future.
Not Satisfied
The West Indians however were far from satisfied. They felt that justice had
probably not been done and had certainly not been seen to be done; they protested
strongly against the practice whereby the police themselves investigate
complaints made about them. (Further, they felt that the presence of the
superintendeht on the Executive of the Friendship Council had inhibited that
Council from taking
a sufficiently vigorous line. In deference to these strong feelings, the co-option of
police representatives was discontinued for some time: but as a result of protests
from other members of the Council at a General Meeting, their co-option was
later resumed, on the understanding that they might. in certain circumstances, be
asked to withdraw from a particular discussion.) The West Indian Association
involved is now collecting a file of cases involving the police and helps its
members to obtain legal representation.
While this was going on, the General Secretary of the Indian Workers'
Association protested about a newspaper report in which it was stated that a
police inspector had described a certain defendant. who was later fined on a drug
charge. as an 'adviser of the IWA."
Working Relationship
It turned out that the police inspector had quoted the defendant's own words, but
had failed to make this clear. A correction to this effect appeared in a later edition
of the paper. The IWA were perfectly satisfied with this, but* the fact that they
had regarded the original statement of the police as a deliberate attempt to malign
the IWA reveals the extent of the suspicion (not necessarily justified) which
existed.
Another West Indian group. this time in Acton, reported to the Friendship Council
that they were uneasy about the number of police
BRITAIN REGIONAL REPORTS
to be seen around after their dances. No incidents had taken place, and Martyn
Grubb, the Community Relations Officer, was able to arrange a meeting between
their secretary and Inspector Joucla, the police liaison officer in the area.
Subsequently a more general meeting was held between a number of Acton police
and West Indians from two organisations; hard words were spoken on both sides,
but it has led to a useful working relationship with which those concerned are
justly pleased. This ppsitive approach to discuss suspicions before any serious
incidents have occurred is a pattern which might well be used elsewhere, but both
parties need to be aware that strong feelings exist and there must be a readiness to
work through these to greater understanding.
'Harassment'
Also recently, the Select Committee on Race Relations and Immigration visited
Ealing to discuss the problems of young school leavers; and the Friendship
Council, in the course of investigations designed to supplement its existing
knowledge, found that a group of West Indian youths, again in Acton, considered
one of their main problems to be the police, who, they said, were constantly
watching them and in particular suspected them of carrying drugs. (Mr. Grubb
reported this in his written evidence, under the heading 'Harassment by the
Police'. This phrase was challenged by some of the MPs and the question of the
existence of concrete evidence was raised. Did it exist or not? Mr. Grubb stated
that he could not produce evidence, but that the existence of these feelings was an
important consideration in itself, and he believed there was some justification for
them.)
Representatives of several Asian and West Indian organisations later gave
evidence to the Committee, and they were asked briefly what were their feelings
about the police. None of them had anything to say in favour of the police, and
representatives of the Afro-Caribbean Association (formerly the Southall West
Indian Association, referred to earlier in this article) and the Indian Youth Club
(also in Southall) expressed grave dissatisfaction about
PUBLICATIONS
As well as books, the publications mentioned here include pamphlets, some with a
limited circulation, and which normally might not reach a wider readership.
A. Sivanandan, librarian at the Institute of Race Relations, provides a short
evaluative comment on them, as and when they appear.
Wood, Wilfred and Downing, John. Black people: the facts Ealing Abbey, Living
Parish Pamphlets, 1969, 21pp. A publication by the same team of black and white
ministers who earlier gave us the excellent Vicious Circle (SPCK)but alas a bad
one. Might as well have been entitled: How to understand black people through a
few easy facts, so pleading is its tone of voice and so impartial its benediction.
Apparently written in the belief that the English, after the Acts and the Powells
and so much more, can still be talked out of their prejudices. Unsubstantiated by
references. Raises for this commentator, at least, the question whether it is not
time to examine Christianity from the stand-point of racialism rather than race
relations from the point of view of Christianity.
National Council for Civil Liberties. Civil Liberties 1969. N.C.C.L., 1969, 16pp.
Annual report for 1968-69 of the NCCL. As usual a terse and trenchant guide to
the state of civil liberties in Britain. Subjects range from 'reluctant servicemen'
and students to mental health and scientology. Race relations (two and a half
pages) treated within purview of citizen's rights. Leaves one with the comforting
thought that somewhere someone is watching over us.
Moore, Robert S. Racial justice in Britain? Glasgow, Iona Community, 1969,
12pp. Sets out clearly and succinctly the facts of immigration and race-in the
innocent hope (expressed in the introduction by Ian Reid, not by the author) that
'many people who hold racist views can be converted to liberal views and action
once they have been convinced that the half-truths upon which their views were
founded were in fact lies'. Important for its outline of Governmental racialism and
its five point programme.
the attitude and conduct of police towards immigrants.
The police themselves also gave evidence to the Committee and both in their
written evidence and verbal report stressed that coloured youths did not present
them with any problems. The main report was submitted by Supt. Donnelly of
Southall, and included figures concerning young offenders between 15 and 20
years of age during 1968, in the areas under his supervision, which he considered
proved a low incidence of crime among coloured youths.
Supt. Donnelly referred to the strong family ties among Asian people, which he
felt was partly responsible for the low crime rate; and he reported that a number
of Southall police officers were learning Punjabi.
Against Generalisation
Inspector Joucla of Acton supported the remarks made by Supt. Donnelly and
gave an account of his relationship with the West Indian organisations in Acton,
described above.
What is one to make of this? The situation as seen by the police seems quite
different from that seen by the immigrants. No doubt Mr. Syd Bidwell, MP for
Southall and Hanwell, gave part of the explanation when he suggested, as a
member of the Select Committee, that there are good and bad in all groups. 'I am
always protecting coloured people against generalisations. I think it is equally
important that you do not generalise as far as the police are concerned. I would
suggest that some are worse than others in this regard, in the same way as some
are worse than others in all sections of the community.'
Antagonism
It may be that the antagonism discussed here is a specialised manifestation of the
suspicion which has always existed between some sections of the public and the
police. This does not make it any less serious.
One thing is clear.. There is a long way to go before relations between immigrants
and the police can be described as harmonious, something which one suspects is
,true of other areas besides Ealing.
Early this year Reading Council for Community Relations was offered a grant
of £1500 from the Community Relations Commission. In offering this grant the
Commission instructed the Reading Council to apply to Reading Borough
Council for a complementary grant to provide for office premises and secretarial
assistance.
The request for a complementary grant was referred to the Finance and General
Purposes Committee of the Borough Council who turned it down. At the
subsequent council meeting Labour members moved a resolution asking the
Finance Committee to reconsider this decision and to meet the executive of the
Community Relations Council. This resolution was defeated by twenty-eight
votes to sixteen, the Council dividing on strict party lines with the Labour and
Liberal members supporting it. and the Conservatives opposing.
Great Passion
Several Conservatives spoke with great passion against the Community Relations
Council, one speaker getting local press headlines by calling it 'an organisation set
up and run by long-haired, woolly thinking lecturers and teachers.' The
Conservative leaders had, however, made clear their attitude to this kind of
organisation long before. In Summer 1967 they had refused to act on a request
from David Ennals that they take steps to set up a community relations council.
And when one was set up in Summer 1968 on the initiative of a voluntary body,
Reading Association for Racial Harmony, they
showed no inclination to give any support. Alderman Busby, the Conservative
leader, made no secret of his opposition to this enterprise and in an extraordinary
interview with an Evening Post reporter in February 1969 went so far as not only
to express his hostility towards coloured immigrants but also to all 'immigrants' to
Reading from elsewhere in Britain.
Contrasting Attitude
The attitude of the Conservative Councillors to Reading Council for Community
Relations contrasts
strongly with the considerable readiness of local authority officials and school
teachers both to help the organisation and to call on its help. Particularly in the
field of education the Community Relations Council has established itself as an
organisation eager to both assist
House of Commons
MEETING ON WORLD
POVERTY
Monday 9 June, 6.00 p.m.,
Committee Room 10
MPs from all parties will explain
their parties' policy towards
developing couitries, and what
part constituents can play in
promoting the case for development. Speakers will include:
Mr Bernard Braine, Con. Shadow
Minister of Overseas Development,
Mr. Frank Judd, Chairman of the
Labour Party Overseas Aid and Development Committee, one
other Labour MP, and a Liberal.
Admission by ticket. Applications
to Mr Erik Pearce, Catholic
Institute for International Relartons, Hinsley House, 38 King
Street, London WC2.
READING
NO CHANGE FROM THE CONIL
by OUR OWN CORRESPONDENT
Has Reading Borough Council opted out of its responsibilities towards
immigrants? Or is the local Community Relations Council 'seeking to create a
problem where no problem exists'?
immigrant parents and children in making effective use of the educational
services and to help members of the white community to understand the
immigrant point of view. With its strong interest in education the Community
Relations Council was fortunate in acquiring as Chairman James Porter. Principal
of Berkshire College of Education, when Leslie Kirkley. Director of Oxfam, its
original Chairman, left the district. This strong educational orientation,
appropriate to an area which lacks serious housing or employment problems but
Has an aspiring coloured population. renders all the more deplorable the hostility
of the Conservative councillors. To them trying to do something constructive
about race relations is 'seeking to create a problem where no problem exists.'
Financial Appeal
Reading Council for Community Relations is appealing for more financial help
from its supporters, it is also running social events which it hopes will prove
profitable. But most importantly it has asked the Community Relations
Commission for additional help because of the very firm rejection it has received
from the local authority. If it gets this help this will be a departure from the policy
towards local community councils followed by the NCCI under the terms of the
1965 White Paper, which required a local authority contribution; but the 1968
Race Relations Act empowers the Community Relations Commission to 'give
financial assistance to any local organisation appearing to be concerned with
community relations'.
Predicament Shared' Reading Council for Community Relations shares its
predicament with similar councils in Warley and Waltham Forest. These
organisations would seem to have a good case for additional help ftom the
Commission but, in the long run, it would be regrettable if the Government
allowed local authorities to opt out of their responsibilities so easily. particularly
in the light of the fact that they receive substantial grant aid under the 1965 Local
Government Act on account of their immigrant population.
IMMIGRANT POLITICS
INDIAN CHANGES AFFECT
BRITAIN?
by A SPECIAL CQRRESPONDENT
First generation immigrants usually take a keen interest in the socio-political
developments of their home countries. Up until now no attempts have been made
to analyse the effects on immigrant politics in Britain of recent political changes
in the immigrants' countries of origin. Such an analysis is begun here.
Three factors contribute to the state and district levels in the maintenance of the
community's Punjab. Thus changes with respect
traditional social bonds in this to the political party in power in country. Firstly,
Indian immigrants Punjab and in the relative strengths in Britain come mainly
from the of factions within the ruling party two districts of the Punjab often
have a direct bearing upon the (Jullunder and Hoshiarpur). Sec- nature of the
activities and the ondly, they are concentrated in a working of immigrant
organisations few major urban centres here. in Britain.
Thirdly, they are within relatively
easy access of each other because
of the rapid means of communica- Policy of Non-alignment tion.
In the early fifties the Indian
People in developing countries Workers Association (IWA) was the maintain a
high level of political sole major political organisation consciousness because
their societies among Indian immigrants. In the are highly politicised. Due to this
same period, the Indian National tradition (and to the fact that there Congress,
personified by Nehru. are limited opportunities for immi- dominated the Indian
political scene. grants in British politics), the politi- His policy of non-alignment
was cal activity within the Indian broadly supported by the Coincommunity
becomes very intense. munist Party of India (CPI) and in
It is in this context that the Britain also, the IWA followed this establishment of
direct links with line, passing resolutions for world political leaders in the
country of peace and the emancipation of origin must be viewed. Usually there
colonial territories. is a good response to these over- Most of the IWA leaders
then tures both from politicians at the were communists, lost in dreams
AFRICA CENTRE CONFERENCES
38 King Street, London WC2
Tuesday 10 June, 7.30 p.m.
Kaye Whiteman (Deputy Editor of West Africa) on
'France and Africa After de Gaulle'
Monday 16 June, 6.30
Professor R. J. Apthorpe
(Visiting Professor, Institute of Development Studies,
Sussex University) on
'The Sociology of Anti-Development'
An African speaker will reply
57
about a revolution in India. The religious organisations temporarily had fallen into
their hands and this supplemented their position in the IWA. This complete
domination of all organisations by communists was bitterly resisted by a group
that had connections with Congress leaders in India. Their plea was that these
organisations should primarily work for the welfare of the community and ought
not to indulge in the propagation of a single ideology. The 1962 Immigration Bill
focussed attention on the growing racial tension in Britain and the communist
immigrant leaders were caught unaware. They came under a sharp attack from the
community for their ineptitude and short sightedness.
The Chinese attack on India divided the CPI into" pro-Chinese and pro-Moscow
sections and a similar cleavage among Indian communists in Britain took place.
Those among the immigrants who supported the pro-Chinese wing left the British
Communist Party, which recognised only the pro-Moscow wing of the CPI, and
organised the Association of Indian Communists. This division loosened the
communist grip over immigrant organisations. The Congressites compromised
with the pro-Moscow wing whenever possible to keep the proChinese at bay.
Even the latter found some allies among those clamouring for the limelight.
Political Vacuum
The Punjab itself during the period 1956-64 was ruled by a strong Chief
Minister in the person of Partap S. Kairon, a veteran Congress leader of national
stature. During his regime the Sikh religious party-the Akali Dal-was reduced to a
small pressure group and the Congress organisation gained a foothold in the rural
areas which were Sikh dominated. Kairon's close association with Nehru gave
him a free hand in the affairs of the State. After Nehru's death, however, his
opponents in the Congress Party came into power at the Centre and forced his
resignation. Later he was assassinated. This created a political vacuum in the State
and the political pendulum shified in the direction of urban leaders. The shift
enabled the Akali Party to consolidate its position in the rural areas and it
renewed its demand for a Punjabi speaking State, a demand which met with
success after the 1965 Indo-Pak border conflict.
The new developments in the political set-up of the Punjab have already had their
impact on immigrant politics here. Until the emergence of the Akali Dal as a
major party in the Punjab, Sikh organisations in Britain were mainly concerned
with religious activities. When, however, it became the ruling party there was a
sudden upsurge of feeling to protect Sikh traditions, and Sikh organisations
increasingly assumed a political role. The Akalis in the UK were almost unknown
until the first mass demonstration in Wolverhampton last year against the ban on
wearing turbans in the transport services. Now recently a
large Sikh organisation has decided to name itself the Akali Dal of UK so as to
win the recognition of the Akali Dal in the Punjab.
The increase in prejudice and discrimination against immigrants has encouraged
such political links which,in turn, hamper the effective participation of
immigrants in the social and political life of this country. The political activity of
immigrant organisations in the future will depend, firstly, upon the
opportunities available to immigrants and their children in the social, economic
and political spheres of British society. Secondly, it will depend on the attitude
towards integration of the immigrants themselves and the degree of detachment
from home ties that they are prepared to accept.
YOUTH
THE METRO AS A MODEL?
by BRIAN HARTLEY OUR YOUTH CORRESPONDENT
Why are some clubs more successful than others in meeting the needs of the
teenager? This report outlines two sets of activity in the Youth Service.
In Leeds a survey on coloured school leavers is being undertaken. All the
coloured pupils who have left Brudenell County Secondary Modern School in
1967 and 1968, together with a sample of white teenagers, are being interviewed
to see if their experiences in employment attitudes to work are different in any
way. This survey is part of a community development project for the
neighbourhood around the school which is being sponsored by the National
Association of Youth Clubs and the West Riding Association of Youth Clubs, in
which the needs and the problems of teenagers of all nationalities in the area are
being examined.
A neighbourhood committee has been set up on which representatives of both
white and immigrant organisations sit. At the moment it is planning a summer
holiday project for children in the area based on Brudenell School and a week's
holiday for white and coloured boys aged
thirteen to fifteen in llkley. The results of the survey will be presented to this
committee at the end of the summer holiday project and it is hoped that the
committee will try to implement some of the recommendations contained in the
survey.
Perhaps one of the most wel.come and fascinating developments in the Youth
Service has been the tremendous success of the Metro in Westbourne .Park,
London. It is .welcome for two reasons: firstly at a time when the few new youth
clubs being built are to be found in the suburbs, the Metro is a new club in the
heart of one of the worst twilight zones in LondonNorth Paddington; secondly
although the Hunt Report, Immigrants and the Youth Service,
urged the Youth Service to do much more to meet the needs of coloured
teenagers, this was a challenge which in general the Youth Service failed to meet:
the Metro,
however, is crammed with coloured teenagers: on its busiest night, Friday, 300400 of them pass through its doors.
Why has the Metro been so successful where many other clubs, often with the
best of intentions, have failed? Part of the answer can be provided by a quick
glance at the club: it is not a traditional youth club with table tennis, dressmaking
and snooker. but a discotheque: the lights are dim, the decor cool and the music
blasts forth from a sound system which was installed at a cost of £500.
Pre-release records are obtained from the U.S.A. and the latest in soul, rock
steady and skua can be heard nightly (The Top Twenty of the Hit Parade is
completely ignored by the disc-jockeys as music which is strictly for white
teenagers).
Mini-Metro
The customers are all well dressed
-no rockers here. According to Laurie Little, (white) leader of the Metro, trouble
has rarely occurred, even at the start when boys very much outnumbered girls. As
a result of this, the Metro rapidly achieved respectability in the eyes of the West
Indian parents and they now allow their daughters to come in ever-increasing
numbers. This lack of trouble is. even more remarkable when it is remembered
that the Metro is an area where violence is common: where the rates for juvenile
delinquency are very high. The club also operates what is known as a Mini-Metro
for 10-16 year olds, which attracts about 150 youngsters. Financially, the club is
self-supporting, so successful that it was rumoured that members of the Black
Power movement put in a takeover bid.
The Metro was conceived by the former Paddington Youth Committee about nine
years ago, shortly after the Notting Hill race riots. It was purpose built at a cost of
£32,000 and was ready for use in January 1968. Unfortunately, a suitable leader
could not be found and so Laurie Little, who runs the Caxton Youth Club in
Pimlico, offered to run the Metro as well. It was finally opened on 1 August 1968.
Its immediate success may well become the envy, perhaps the model, of the
Youth Service elsewhere.
Institute of Race
Relations
Publications
June
DeWitt John, Indian Workers'Associations in Britain (Oxford University Press
paperbacks for Institute of Race Relations, late June 1969)
Anna Craven, WestAfricans in London (Institute of Race Relations Special
Series, late June 1969)
Oscar Gish, Britain and the Immigrant Doctor (Institute of Race Relations
Briefing Paper, June 1969)
July
E. J. B. Rose and associates, Colour and Citizenship: a Report on British Race
Relations
(Oxford University Press for Institute of Race Relations, 10 July 1969
[approximately] )
Christine Bolt, The Anti-Slavery Movement and Reconstruction: a Study in
Anglo-American Co-operation 1833-1877
(Oxford University Press for Institute of Race Relations, July 1969)
Sheila Patterson, Immigration and Race Relations in Britain 1960-67
(Oxford University Press for Institute of Race Relations, late June 1969)
Klim McPherson and Julia Gaitskell, Immigrants and Employment: Two Case
Studies in East London and Croydon
(Institute of Race Relations Special Series, July 1969)
Colour and Immigration in the United Kingdom 1969
(Institute of Race Relations Facts Paper, July 1969)
The Social Acceptance of Immigrants
Mr. S. Lederman has been investigating some factors relevant to the social
acceptance of immigrant boys in secondary schools.
The investigation set out first to establish what teachers thought were the major
influences or factors affecting social relationships between English and immigrant
pupils and then to test the correctness of these assumptions. Another side to the
investigation consisted of a comparison of the ratings of West Indians with those
of other immigrants in respect of each of the factors under consideration.
The opportunity was provided for the free expression by teachers of opinions on
immigration as it affected education and this furnished interesting reading,
revealing the wide range of attitudes towards immigrants in schools and. in some
cases, towards immigrants in general.
The factor deemed to be of greatest importance for acceptance by English
children was Intelligibility. This emerged as a preponderant choice over other
considerations. In second place was the factor described as Social Standards, in
other words the different ways and conventional standards of immigrants as
compared with those of English people. The third most
60
important factor was Attainments in school subjects, and the fourth was
Behaviour. These four factors-Intelligibility. Social Standards, Attainments and
Behaviour-thus became the basis of the investigation.
The immigrant pupils of two boys' secondary schools were sorted into categories
of high. intermediate and low social acceptance as the result of a sociometric test
applied to all pupils in the schools. They were assessed by their teachers on
(a) Intelligibility and (b) Behaviour. In common with all other pupils in their
schools they were given tests in .English and ArithmeticMathematics. This
provided the scores for Attainments. Finally they underwent tests in story
completion from which scores were obtained in respect of Social Standards.
The correlation of each of these factors with social acceptance was then
determined.
The teachers' view that Intelligibility is the most important factor in the
integration process was amply corroborated. Intelligibility and. social status, as
measured by the number of choices made by English
pupils, show a very close correlation-a not surprising outcome of this part of the
investigation. What is noteworthy is that the West Indians, despite their
knowledge of English which most other immigrants lack at the outset, score lower
in Intelligibility. This must be added to the data obtained from the Attainments
(English) scores. The possibility that this is a coincidental result, which is due to a
non-preference for West Indians as such, is ruled out by the fact that the status
categories of the West Indians themselves show a fairly uniform increase in
Intelligibility accompanying the rise in status between the groups.
Behaviour
The second assumption, that Behaviour is closely linked with acceptance is
not borne out. This will, perhaps, not surprise the more sceptical who have often
suspected that the 'mores' highly esteemed by teachers are not equally valued by
their students. It is interesting to note that, based onl the assessments of the
teachers judging the subjects as individuals, the immigrants on average appear to
be 'better' behaved than is considered normal. Does the 'visibility' of coloured
immigrants make the occasional offenders-in the school sense
-appear more numerous or worse. than they are in general? This would account
for the impression of noisy and boisterous behaviour which many teachers have of
immigrants.
The third hypothesis linking
RESEARCHANDACTION
L___ .
- .
.1 .
.- I
-.
. .. I ... .
. . . . . . . .. I
- 1. Pm
Attainments with social acceptance is strongly supported. Within each immigrant
group it is clear that those with the lowest attainments are less popular with other
pupils. Here, once more, a striking discrepancy appears when the West Indians
and other immigrants are compared. In both English and Mathematics the West
Indians do less well. Although in English the comparison does not reach a level of
significance the conclusion seems inescapable, bearing in mind the Intelligibility
results, that the initial knowledge of English possessed by the West Indians works
ultimately to their disadvantage. The others, starting from scratch, eventually do
better.
Social Standards
The fourth factor selected by teachers, Social Standards, does not appear to
have much relevance to acceptance by English pupils. The qualities which were
tested were Aggression, Attitude to Work, Standards of Friendship, Honesty and
'Owning Up'. These were chosen as having perhaps particular importance in
school situations. In no case do differences between status groups reach a level of
significance. This factor is obviously more a cerebral pre-occupation of adults
than a practical consideration in school relationships.
It is important to note that nearly all of the immigrants involved in the
investigation were first generation immigrants. The results might be very different
if the same tests were applied to those of the second generation.
From the point of view of language, also, one knows that many second generation
immigrants cannot be distinguished from English children.
These were the two factors which showed considerable correlation with
acceptance. Would an improvement here make a good deal of difference to
integration? It would be naive to expect too much from these limited spheres of
influence. Compared with the pressures exerted by the attitudes of society in
general their effect must be of a much lower order. However, every little helps
and this is an area in which the school can do a good deal in practical ways to
improve the standing of immigrants.
RESEARCH TECHNIQUES
Ethnic Concepts in Children
This. study is designed as a preliminary, exploratory one which investigates some
new methods of looking at ethnic concepts in children. It is being carried out by
Miss J. Thomson at Strathclyde University.
The main aspect looked at is that of ethnic self-identification, but some attention
is also paid to whether or not children possess a concept of racial difference as
opposed to merely a difference of name or dress, and to some of the social
characteristics that children attribute to different races.
The sample of children involved in the study will all be taken from Glasgow
schools containing a high proportion of immigrants. Since, in Glasgow, the
number of West Indian immigrants is very small, those used will all be of
Pakistani or Indian origin. Approximately a hundred children will be used, taken
from two different age groups, six and ten year olds. Equal numbers of immigrant
and indigenous children will be used by taking all the immigrant children from
any one class and then taking an equal number of British children from the same
class.
The experimental method is actually composed of six parts, which have been
made as varied as possible in order to maintain the child's co-operation and
concentration throughout the procedure. Three parts are concerned with ethnic
self-identification in children,
two with examining children's concepts of race as distinct from name or dress,
and the remaining part with the social characteristics attributed by the child to
coloured and white people.
Previous research on ethnic selfidentification has had the principal drawback that
usually only two basic skin pigmentations, black and white have been utilised.
However. it has been shown recently that the addition of an intermediate skin
pigmentation can reduce the misidentification that occurs.
Identikit
The present study seeks to overcome these difficulties by using a form of
identikit, with three basic skin colourings (light, intermediate and dark) and
letting the child build up two faces that look like his own and one that looks as he
would like to look.
The other aspects of identification are looked at by using a whole series of
stylised two-dimensional dolls, again of the three basic pigmentations, and a set of
three cardboard houses-a tenement, a council house and a detached house. The
child is required to make a whole series ofjudigements in order
UNIVERSITY OF LEEDS INSTITUTE OF EDUCATION in association with
SCHOOLS COUNCIL PROJECT IN ENGLISH FOR
IMMIGRANT CHILDREN and
THE COMMUNITY RELATIONS COMMISSION
Summer School for Tutors in Colleges of Education
at Devonshire Hall, University of Leeds From Sunday 6 July to Saturday 12 July
For college tutors who are or will be responsible for planning courses designed to
prepare students to teach in multi-racial schools. . Subjects to be covered: The
nature of prejudice; Teaching in a multiracial school; Teaching students about
language;The nature of secondlanguage learning; Special social and linguistic
difficulties associated with West Indian pupils; Evaluation of language-teaching
materials; The college and the community. Inclusive charge £16. Further
information from The Organiser of in-service training, The Institute of Education,
The University, Leeds LS2 9JT.
to pinpoint such factors as whether age, sex or social class (using the houses as a
background to the figures) are more important to the child in making selfidentifications. For example, one. of the judgements a white boy could be asked to
make is whether or not he is more like a coloured boy or a white adult.
A verbal measure of self-identification is also found using the 'What are you?'
technique. It is expected that a child who is racially aware will be more likely to
make an ethnic identification.
The extent to which a child perceives immigrants as being different merely
because of their difference of dress or name is also to be studied. The child is
asked first to match a series of do,,s. This matching could be accomplished either
by matching race (as denoted by skin colour) or by style of dress. If the child
matched by style of dress, ignoring skin colouring, it could be concluded that this
is the most salient factor in determining difference. Similarly the reverse could be
true.
The child is then asked to listen to a tape recording of some British and foreign
names and to match these names to dolls. Whether or
not a child matches ethnically, i.e. British name to light doll, Indian name to dark
doll, etc., will indicate whether that child has the concept of name and race being
connected. The child is also asked .which is his favourite name, in order to tap
any negative attitudes coloured children may have at being made different by
name.
Ethnic Stereotyping
In the remaining part of the experiment the child is shown dolls of the three skin
pigmentations and asked to make a series of judgements such as, 'Which is nicer?
Which is richer?' This is repeated once with the male dolls and once with the
female dolls and it is hoped that any ethnic stereotyping of attitudes will become
evident.
Although this is mainly a tentative, exploratory study, looking at new methods of
examining ethnic concepts in children, it is expected that immigrant children will
show ethnic awareness at an earlier age than indigenous children and that this will
increase with age in both groups; also that the attitudes of immigrants towards
their own ethnic group may be more negative than that of the indigenous children.
PSYCHOLOGY
Negro and White Test Performances
The results of two recent researches suggest that (a) speed and practice effects in
takingtestsdo not discriminate against Negroes, but (b) that certain kinds of
teaching very much improve the 10 scores of disadvantaged children.
The question of whether ability tests unfairly discriminate against minority groups
is of great concern to psychology, industry and education.
Researchers interested in the problem have generally focussed their attention on
two aspects of discrimination-test content and analysis of test results. Another
potential aspect of unfair discrimination involves the testing procedure itself,
since it is conceivable that
certain testing conditions systematically favour one cultural group over another.
Variables such as test instructions, method of responding, test administrator's
race, testing time, amount of practice, all need moie attention.
The purpose of the recent J. Dubin et alia study ('Speed and Practice: Effects on
Negro and white test performances,'/. Applied Psychology Vol. 53, No. I) was to
determine if highly speeded tests
are 'equally fair' to Negroes and whites. It was hypothesised that Negroes would
benefit more than whites when opportunites were available for (a) extra pre-test
practice; (b) extra testing time; and (c) both of these.
Four tests were used: of Numerical ability; Space visualisation; Numerical
reasoning: Verbal reasoning. They were administered to just under five hundred
subjects, half of whom were Negroes, in conditions
(a). (b) and (c).
The bare results, as presented by the authors, were that none of the hypotheses
were supported. The more lenient the testing situation the better were the
scoresbut this improvement applied equally to both whites and Negroes and to
both those from upper
socio-economic levels and to those from the lower levels (which groups were also
being compared).
Methodological Drawbacks
The study did however possess certain methodological drawbacks. In one of
these, the race of the tester, the authors made some attempt at control by having a
Negro as the test administrator's helper. This may have helped, though it could
have had the opposite effect, presenting Negroes in a relatively inferior role (i.e.
in comparison with the tester). The fact that -no attempt was made to control the
feedback of reinforcement to the subjects could have been a methodological
drawback too. It is known that certain social groups respond differently to
different kinds of reinforcement. On the tests referred to here, reinforcement, at
least for some, would have been the knowledge that response was correct. It has
been shown that this knowledge is less reinforcing for some social groups-and
Negroes have usually been included in these groups.
Results reported by Marion Blank and Frances Solomon (Child Development
Vol. 40. No. I) in an article entitled 'How shall the disadvantaged child be taught?'
are very encouraging.
Using a specially developed oneto-one tutorial language programme between
three and five times a week with 3-4-year-old socially disadvantaged children,
marked gains in IQ were obtained in only three months. The method of tutoring
(which, in the article, is illustrated with dialogues) operates frori the basis that the
young child's verbal weakness is so overwhelming that it blinds one to the more
subtle basic deficiency-the lack of a symbolic system for thinking. (The authors
say this is in contrast to the usual approach for pre-school disadvantaged children
which takes the view that since their language difficulties are extensive, the
presentation of a massive array of possibly fruitful techniques is bound to lead to
learning.) Blank and Solomon say that in order to develop this system, language is
essential-but that not all language is equally useful. They outline a series of
techniques in which the child is taught to use language so as to organise thoughts,
reflect upon situations, comprehend the meaning of events, and to choose among
alternatives and not merely to enlarge its vocabulary for description and
communication.
Increase in 10
They compared a group of children who had undergone this kind of tutoring with
groups which had either received no tutoring or received the usual kind of
'massive array' treatment. The increase in IQ in those children who had received
the Blank and Solomon tuition averaged out at 14.5 points (with 28 points as the
greatest increase -remember over only three months) whereas the highest gain in
any of the other groups was 2-0 points.
COMMUNITY RELATIONS
COMMISION
EDUCATION PROGRAMME
Conference, July 4-6
'The Place of
Race Relations in the
Social Studies Prbgramme
in Secondary Schools'
Director of'Studies:
Miss Jocelyn Barrow
of the CRC
For educationists-by invitation
at Furzedown College of
Education, Welham Road,
London SW 17.
Immigrant Workers in Western Europe
This study is being carried out at the Centre for Contemporary European Studies,
University of Sussex, by Stephen and Godula Castles.
The social and economic problems connected with large scale immigration are not
confined to Britain. There are around 8 million international migrants living in the
various countries of Western Europe, and they form an important part of the
labour force in all advanced industrial areas-between 4 and 10 per cent in
Germany, France, Sweden, Belgium and Britain and about one-third in
Switzerland. In all these countries various social, economic and political tensions
arise, and immigration is bound to have a long-term effect on the structure of
society.
The study sets out to examine the social position of immigrants in Western
Europe on a comparative basis. Meagre resources have forced investigations
tobeconfined to four countries-in which about fourfifths of all immigrants livethat is Britain, France. Germany and Switzerland. For this reason too, empirical
surveys cannot be carried out. Instead, material relating to practical work and
research done by the many organisations concerned with migrants and their
problems -government departments, trade unions, employers, universities, private
welfare organisations, etc., will be collected and evaluated. Most such material is
unpublished and has never been collated and compared on an international level.
(The main obstacle to international comparison is a lack of accurate and
comprehensive statistics in most countries. Nobody knows exactly how many
immigrants there are in France or Britain, or how many of them are at work. Also
statistical categories and definitions vary widely from country to country.)
Despite these difficulties, a picture of the situation of immigrants
in various social spheres: labour market, housing. social security. education, legal
position. etc., will be attempted. Evidence examined so far indicates that
immigrant workers everywhere form the lowest social stratum, having the least
desirable jobs. which are rejected by the host population due to bad pay or
unpleasant working conditions.
Labour Reserve
Moreover they are at a disadvantage in the housing market and everywhere have
the worst conditions. ranging from the multi-occupied lodging houses of Notting
Hill to the Bidonvilles of Paris or the wooden huts for seasonal workers in
Germany or Switzerland. In the economic field immigrant workers have the same
basic function in all the countries: they provide a reserve of unskilled manual
labour, which alleviates the labour shortage, thus slowing the increase in wages
rates.
Migrant Housing (in Notting Hill). International comparison intended.
All immigrant workers have the same basic socio-economic position. irrespective
of nationality or race.
Relative Level of Discrimination
There are obviously differences in the relative level of discrimination and
exploitation of various groups (e.g. West Indians or Poles in England), and in the
culture of immigrant communities. But the attitudes of the host population seem
to be determined mainly by economic and historical factors rather than by colour
alone. Here the relevance of international comparison does show itself. In France
for . example. colonialist history leads to greater prejudice against Algerians than
against black Africans. In Switzerland there is more prejudice against Italian
workers than against Africans, who are of higher status (e.g. international
functionaries) and who do not present a threat to the host population due to their
smaller numbers. (Date of arrival of immigrant groups is also an important
factor.)
Effect on Class Position
The main hypothesis to be examined (in the light of' an analysis of the social
position of immigrants) concerns their effect on the class position and
consciousness of the indigenous working class. The lower stratum of immigrant
workers makes a relative social advancement possible for indigenous workers.
They rise a step. obtaining skilled, supervisory or white-collar jobs (this has gone
furthest in Switzerland). The presence of an immigrant lower stratum or subproletariat -may lead to a split in the working class.
Minimise Threat
Indigenous workers will no longer feel that they are at the bottom of the social
hierarchy, and also try to emphasise differences with iminigrants in an* effort to
minimise any threat to their status. The prejudice which arises in this situation
serves to deepen the split, which could have serious consequences for trade
unions and working class political organisations. An examination of the
development of political consciousfiess among immigrant workers will also be
attempted.
64
SOCIAL WORK
Who
is the Client?
In an article in a Drofessional social work journal the Community Relations
Officer for Birmingham, the Rev. Peter Hutchinson, discusses some of the
troblems facing social workers in their dealings with immigrants.
Three cases are described, all concerning Indians, in each'of which the values of
the families concerned are said to conflict with the way of life necessary in
England and produce grave anxiety in one or more of the family members
included. Marital difficulties predominate, writes Mr. Hutchinson (in Case
Conference Vol. 15, No. 12: 'The Social Worker and Culture Conflict'), and in
each case the approach to the social worker was made by a female. In these
circumstances, where the family. and tradition, demand one course of action and
the individual prefers another, who is to be regarded as the client, the family or
the individual? 'When the client is a female adult and capable of looking after
herself, should the worker accept the husband's or the family's claims to have
"rights" over her?' 'If the woman is anxious to reject her family's claims over her
but canFARNHAM CASTLE
The Centre for
Overseas Briefing
June 9-13
The West Indies
June 9-13
India, Pakistan, Ceylon
June 16-20
Africa
June 23-28
Living In Britain
(for Overseas nationals)
Overseas Service College
The Castle, Farnham. Surrey.
not do so without the worker's help. should the worker encourage her to act
independently and help her to do so?'
In short, which criteria must the social worker accept, those of the client's
communitv, or those of his (the worker's) own?
Mr. Hutchinson, in fact, provides no answers--and he could not, after all, be
expected to generalise. He does, however, indicate some of the practical
difficulties which are likely to arise even when answers to the above questions
have been found.
Support 'vital'
Should these clients decide to act independently of their family, lie says, 'it is
absolutely vital that long term support and help' be provided. The worker. 'having
intervened,' should never withdraw after some major change in the client's way of
life.
However, alternative 'family type' support is not always readily available and
unless it is. should not the worker 'encourage' the client not to reject his family's
wishes?
In conclusion Mr. Hutchinson says that, in his experience, little help is
forthcoming from professionally qualified Indians and Pakistanis, people who at
first sight might be expected to be able to resolve these probelms of culture
conflict best of all. lie, however, found them too 'aristocratic', often having little
sympathy for their less educated 'co-religionists'.
Also, 'the High Commissions tend to be both conservative and maleoriented, and
when they do get involved in a case it is not infrequently to the embarrassment
rather than the assistance of the British social worker'.
i
DILLON'S
University Bookshop
1 MALET STREET LONDON WC1 01-6361577
A bookshop designed for people who care about books, we now have one of the
largest stocks of books (including paperbacks) in London: fifteen rooms on five
floors.
.,.. .h. ,.We specialize in importing books from .,
"the United States, and
from Germany,
.- .
France, and other places abroad.
Our lists of recent and forthcoming r- - --books in History, Anthropology,
Sociology, Economics and Politics are now
-available on request. Our knowledgeable
- .staff is ready to help you. Write, teleas=.
phoneor call in for
all your book needs.
THE INSTITUTE OF RACE RELATIONS
The aims of the Institute of Race Relations are to promote the study of relations
between racial groups, to make available information concerning race relations,
and to offer advice on proposals for improving relations between the peoples of
mankind.
The Institute was founded as an independent body in 1958, and was a pioneer of
research in race relations in Britain. There is now considerable interest in this
field of study in the universities, and statutory bodies have been established to
deal with racial discrimination and with community relations, but these
developments have accentuated the need for an independent body to initiate
policy research and co-ordinate information.
The work of the Institute consists of the initiation and direction of research; the
publication of books and journals; the maintenance of a library and information
service; and the holding of conferences and lecture and discussion meetings. The
Institute is an unofficial and non-political body which is precluded by the
Memorandum and Articles of its incorporation from expressing a corporate view.
Any opinions expressed in articles-and other material published in Race Today
are therefore those of the contributors.
RACE
A Journal of Race and Group Relations
The Institute of Race Relations.
36 Jermyn Street, London, S.W. I.
The journal provides contributions to the study of race relations from a wxide
range of academic and applied disciplines. The reader m ill thus find material %%
ithin his own field and also authoritative and intelligible statemenl from other
ields that supplement his work. As tell as articles, each number includes
'Quarterly lorurn' "hich carries shorter itens and reports on conference, and intituij
elnd there are ,ilso reviews of the clrrent and relevant literature.
VOLUME X
APRIL 1969
NUMBER 4
J. S. Wesiirn. The .lustralian Aboriginal: i'tat White
Australians Know and Think about in: ,.1 Ireliminar Surv.un ,
M. Le Lohj. Race in Local Politics: The Rochdale Central
Ward.Election of 196.
I ranklin J. Ilenry. 77e .Measuremnent o] Perceircd l)is.
criinttation: .1 Canadian Case Siudy. Julian Pitt-Rivers. ,testizo or Ladino" Y.
Peres & L. Levy. Jews and Arabs: Ethnic Group Stereotypes it Israel.
Philip Mason. A Democratic Dilemma: Consensus and
Leadership.
Quarterly I oruin - Reviews
Quarterly 50s sir $7.25 a year 15,,or $2 single copies
Oxford University Press
Press Road, Neasden Lane, London, N.W.IO
Institute of Race Relations
Special Series
Ihis ix a series particularly for those xk ith a special interest in race relation.'
l'hesc,. dissertations, research papers. area studies. essas,. materials such as these
sometimes do not receive sutficient circulation to interexid research student,,,
ocial %korkers, and others. 'lhis net series is thereforc designed to make such
material more \% idol. available.
The Dependanfs of the Coloured Commonwealth Population of England and
Wales
DAVID IVIRSLI'Y and FRID SUKDIO
rhe Institute of Race Relations survey on coloured dependants.., is the first
attempt to make a scientific assessment of present trends and comes as a welcome
piece of reasoning after the statistical nonsense of the last year or so.' The
Guardian
x + 86 pp. paper. I S.
Immigrants in West Yorkshire
Social Conditions and the Lives of Pakistanis. Indians and West Indians
ERIC BUTTIRWORTII (ed.)
An examination of the Pakistani, West Indian and Indian imnigrants in Yorkshire.
It deals in particular with Bradford, Leeds, Huddersfield, lalifax. Bailey.
Dewsbury, Spenborough, and Keighley. it, / 68 pp. 20s.
Trinidad Electoral Politics The persistence of the Race Factor K.
BAHADOORSINGH A detailed study of three contrasting electoral districts in
Trinidad, the results of which confirm the paramount importance of race. xiv + 98
pp. 2ts.
r' u
Immitrant School Leavers and the Youth Employment Service in Birmingham
DAVID BEE IIIAM Immigrant school leavers present a special problem to the
Youth Employment Officer. In this study the author assesses the difficulties
faciint these children and shows how the Youth Employment Service in
Birmingham tries to deal % ith them. ir +52 pp. IRs.
The Anatomy of a Strike
Unions, employers and Punjabi workers in a Southall Factory
I'TI'R MAR SII
The case study of a strike involving management. a largely Punjabi Sikh labour
force, and T.C;.W.UI. officials. It charts in detail the history of tire strike that
lasted from 30 November 1965 to 13 January 1966.
ri + /l9 p. 2Is.
('oloured Immigrants in Britain
A Select Bibliography
A. SIVANANDAN (compiler) vi + 82 pp. 21s.
Register of Research on Commonwealth Immigrants in Britain
A. SIVANANDAN and SHIlLA BAGLEY (compilers)
iv +32 pp. los. 6d.
These titles are distributed by
RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS 11 Nelson Road, London S.E.lO. and are
available through your usual bookseller.
London, the idea o 'ations for past injustices was very much in style. De- spite a
few questions about who would control the money, the conference supported the
proposal that churches compensate those who had been "exploited" by a
capitalistic system. The Christian churches, the delegates reported, had "not only
tolerated but also profited from" the system. Of all the meeting's decisions, this
was perhaps the one of greatest practical concern to American clergymen. Ever
since he disrupted a Sun-day -service at Manhattan's Riveide.
_Church with his demand for $500 million in reparations for American blacks
("15 per nigger"), James Forman's Black Manifesto (TIME, May 16) has become
one of the most hotly debated issues in U.S. churches.
Polite Rebuff. While several major denominations have acknowledged the
injustices suffered by the American Negro and have stepped up their contributions
to black causes, they have not besieged Forman personally with offerings of cash.
The United Presbyterian Church invited him to address its General Assembly last
month, but pointedly took issue with his manifesto's threat of violence to obtain
compensation from the churches. Even before the Executive Council of the
Episcopal Church rejected the demands, Presiding Bishop John E. Hines called
Forman's manifesto "calculatedly revolutionary, Marxist, inflammatory, antiSemitic and anti-Christian." The Forman plan, added the General Board of the
Disciples of Christ, implies "an ideology we cannot accept and a methodology we
cannot approve." Forman also got a polite but unequivocal rebuff from the Roman
Catholic Archdiocese of New York and Jewish organizations opposed the
reparations plan but favored "massive Government aid." Even Negro church
leaders expressed skepticism over Forman's demands. The Black Manifesto, said
Rev. J. H. Jackson, president of the National Baptist Convention U.S.A., Inc., the
nation's largest Negro religious group (reported membership: 6.2 million), carries
"as firm a message for the destruction of the United States of America as has ever
been given."
The firm rejection by American clergymen of the violence implicit in Forman's
manifesto means that the London recommendations may not win easy acceptance
at the World Council's next Central Committee meeting in August. After he
returned to New York last week, General Secretary Eugene Carson Blake of the
World Council wondered whimsically whether the black militants would be as
eager to take over the church's debts as its assets. Even the place where it all
began was not inclined to court more trouble. Although Riverside Church has
promised to establish a fund for the disadvantaged and endorsed the principle -of
reparations, it also served a court order on Forman to keep him from breaking up
more of its Sunday services.
TIME, JUNE 6, 1969
t
["
CHURCHES
Violence Justified
In 1948, long before proclamations
-on racial justice were commonplace, the First Assembly of the World Council of
Churches declared that segregation by religious organizations is "a scandal within
the Body of Christ." Over the
- years, the council has been an outspoken apostle of brotherhood-although its
ringing declarations have also insisted that racism should be fought
by nonviolent means. Last week, however, an international Consultation on
Racism in London organized by the Council suggested that if all else fails, even
outright warfare is morally jus0tified to end this moral blight.
Though the statement troubled some delegates, the 25-nation meeting declared
that "the church and the world are filled with blatant institutional racism." They
recommended economic sanctions against "corporations and institutions". that
practice discrimination, and said that "guerrilla fighters struggling against racist
regimes must be given the support of the church if all else has been seen to fail."
Under the chairmanship of Democratic Senator George McGovern of South
Dakota, a Methodist lay delegate, the conference added: "The church must," in
certain circumstances, "support resistance movements, including revolutions,
which are aimed at the elimination of political or economic tyranny that makes
racism possible."
Platitudinous Drivel. The mood of the delegates, white and black alike, was as
militant as the resolutions. After the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Michael
Ramsey, told the delegates that "there was no room for discrimination" in the
house of God, the Rev. Channing Phillips. a black United Church of Christ
minister from Washington, snapped: "The same old platitudinous drivel."
Explaining her own dismay with such pat pleas for racial justice, a delegate from
Ceylon said: "We have had enough of singing as the missionaries" taught us to
sing, 'Red and yellow, black and white,/All are equal in Thy sight.' What is
necessary is for us to really recognize one another as equals." A tentative
resolution suggested that those who felt compelled to turn to violence should first
ask themselves whether all' possibilities of a .peaceful protest had been exhausted.
This idea was quickly rejected, and one speaker explained, rather apologetically,
that its author was "an out-and-out pacifist."
While pacificism seemed outdated in
TIME, JUNE 6, 1969
CARTOONIsT's VIEW OF REPARATIONS DEMAND
Very much in style but very little in the plate.
ftt v
month
never expect to stop!
1 40 months on the record) - you ,e about 200. What's more, this og as you live
and then continue
formance. But we do feel that our
Se who invested in Capital Growth another 0 100 was added. At the re are the
figures:
Payments made Balance
to investor in CGF S 10'474.75
S209.50 10'265.25
193.30
9'471.A3
150.54
7'376.41
154.49
7:570.09
190.43
9331.23
206.71
10'128.56
213.27
10'450.08
229.07
11 22422
176.02
8-62489
203.50
9'971.28
193.98
9'505.08
193.12
9'463.09
156,89
7687.51
ial S 2'470.82
otal amount he invested was S 4'600 half, S 2'470.82 has been returned ents will
conthinue irdefiniteiy' irt with S 500 and invest S I00 a o can have a second
income. Of ults will not be exactly as those believe they should be similar. u start
sucl a program for yoUris to send for more details about und. Oryou can simply
send us a
- and tell us in your letter that a month until your investment bewhen you Stop
payments and withdrawal program. Fund aggressively seeks to make w. For each
investment you make itselfadds borrowed money. Also, ue in that it is a US dollar
mutual in the Bahama Islands (tax-free). et all your money can earn. I be sent by
airmail.
TH FUND DISTRIBUTORS AG
strasse 25, CH-8024 ZOrichSwitzerland
tablishments, Fielding frequently errs himself. For annual corrections in cities that
the five-member team has been unable to visit, Fielding is forced to re[y on a
network of friends-florists, restaurateurs, airline employees, local city-guide
editors, shopkeepers, They commit numerous howlers-and so has Fielding. In his
1969 book, he says that there are "only 125 miles of turnpike" in France, when in
fact there are more than 600, He calls St. Tropez on the Riviera "a sweet little
port," and maybe it is---in the winter. During the warm summer months, it is the
closest thing to Coney Island east of Coney Island- The Greek section of the
current Guide has obviously not been revised for years: hotels described as "new"
are actually in their teens, and Athens' CoSti restaurant, which Fielding calls "our
local favorite" and praises for its "excellent cookery and ancient waiters,"
qualifies as somewhat ancient itself. It closed down last summer. In Munich,
Fielding marvels at a 330-ft.-high TV tower that is really 330 meters high, and
manages to overlook three spankingnew luxury hotels.
Regimental Hanrcu
Pointed out to him, such errors offend not only Fielding's sense of professionalism
but a sort of noblesse oblige which he works hard to maintain. A product of prep
schools, Princeton and genial genealogy, Fielding is descended on his father's side
from Novelist Hen iry Fielding, related on his mother's to Naturalist William
Temple Hornaday. After a brief postgraduate career as a mutual funds salesman,
Temp turned to the typewriter and sold his first article to the Reader's Digest in
1940. He was then called into the Army and sent to Fort Bragg, N.C., where his
coinIN PRINCETON BAND
Epitome of the breed. TIME, JUNE 6, 1969
manding officer assigned him to write a guidebook to the base. That book was,
the prototype of Fielding's Guide to Europe-chatty, chuckly, problem-solviag, a
little patronizing: ("Each regiment has its own barbershop, staffed by civilians. It's
good and it's cheap. Don't think that you look like a monkey after nonr first 'G.O.'
trim, Short hair is an Army custom,") Continuing to do magazine articles from
Fort Bragg, Fielding met a Manhattan literary agent named Nnny Parker. He
became her cliet-and two months later her hosband,
In early 1944, Artillery Captain Fielding was transferred to the OSS and shipped
to Italy, Algeria and Yugoslavia to do propaganda work behind enemy lines. After
a narrow escape from an ambush on the Dalmatian coast, he was discharged as a
major with s ciaiotlhat credited him with arranging "more than 30,000 voluntary
enem, -urrendr, " s-c0
of the tort normally seen only at tn swankiest restaurants, brings an invo cation of
'Hei, het' a friendly sai tation which Fielding has borrowed fron the hard-drinaing
Finns, Old anecdotz are dredged up and embellished und they sink again-about
the day the Prince Albert and Princes Paola of Bel glum visited the villa for skeet
shootil and the time that a U.S. Navy admira suddenly and inexplicably vanished
it the middle of a Fielding party. It turrc
APARTHEI D: tout /
espoir n'eST paS perdu
Peon uo, en des fl.- - P eaelgen, Jr 0u060, attire Vetttin du P.-e ore 0. disolton, do
nooud. M,6 ten Prntdd PoOO Ot0,do a teed on
odul.-oe do rapar- 0,0 eoE& mnot-e 000en Ilovov du Sod, 00 El Enood,end 6C
.0000dsJe
000 I0 Porn0 lobdosl 040,000 do Sud, 200000 000 f00 d00.-0 toan 000006, d to
suite 000 0000 000. o
seat 0,0 mte od io~n ino Z
4 Oornalt o boot pottoou.10.. 10.0 0000 00000 pr" oroot' 00 an
gas e, ioomt 0 dueg do- 00000 Pout 0 Ilo go d tn 06 000 00000 d t t ced
enOo tro1 a .
Ids! 050omqu. l,&aom nl 000 e- 'oon, 0t 7 00dofim o 60 Oortoo omen- t 0qe .00
06
omOgn. L.0000 6000001
A61ltv an0 600000n R,*
-te i Loroo dn dest ored oZ--) roent to4000 obe n rennt etnd
I000 dant mse but eatde gaao pu
6001 00e 00,0.0 o~r aofwom
600 ooooootha d o 00000 000,0 at
hard -o fitdauotoo d 0000. an 0,00 0000
*060 Oe Ztod chng Pat- 6a 000ra 0000000 10 rato e d O eosto7 o0- "000t
X0 ioot n P 0 46ca oomtir ca siom ito- e ret gieodteo 0000Wadks ndn 00 l t,0e
.ont0 N.00 C. 0000000dn
LINE DELGAIO
DU COEed RENDnuo Sotoodo 000
UNSIE AUX AIONTE DU EREND
GENEVE (SOEPI).- Pa 4. prendins, 000 depulo Ion000 .. ICI, an 1062, do
11T6006010000 00.4005, 000 00legation 001,00000 d0 Conseil reninique des
21544000 1000
idur v 00, Minsk00 Rigo 00 T0100. Le0 p000,0000 d0 60000 deegati*on 40010
rnnlrmo) etait 00 00600 Lt Southo, 000 0000 0000*0000 00 06000460 exerotof
do boreau de Noo York, do ICOE.
A 6*0000 6000 do oo-g,
pread"'r "'m,0 40000s 6000 par040100 A Alinkl, lot om-n
Dialogue
en filie
se000 4000701dltp. Lgl 0000000000 000 tovo tour pro.
0061000 qUO 60000 rMunion. =atisstinno o do us0 do 0 cnoes do dooogo
avojO 000 grand. sig0000000,00 0000000,.
232 d~t~gout at 00004000 & Ia 000060 0000000060, rent,sntest 70 00,0000a
00000460 00000000. Lote d000 a.t grooot onoeme 30.000 fdOt..
Bien 0000 Is coooe 000
possible en -000000 00000 dot 0000 06100, iun obeiervmur
de 000
_t-m 0 0000000
d _ooe =r 00. d~tdgu~s.
00000os0i*l0 000 ten 00000s00 ri0e0 i dm 0000re 00a 0
mmmomoin et natlon.
b- e On. Misile 00400 Prel at rencantro lot 0,00006000 dot, 00006U00a Lovs t,tos
0. I0va 000, omalSient do 1140000. 00 A. V. 00006. 0000000r gO. 00000, tour
000 0p000 000 1a.
al 25.e 00000 do 000,000a ct 000 imprinak. Do p0us onn-ils 0,0000, 00 000 00
00de t am, a 00 rod Pour
400S 00000050
2D.00
I0 n000*o dod psooeo dm1-. 000 6060 *0ptiot 0066m
, de Jame to i 0060000 oat lao do it rsnn 00.
En olind
0poto.13
tan 00, depmes IM63 dot Inon 000400 L. mae des mobres doe0140100 gane selen
lea 1.5 r000bliples S-otr~
On. temsotelot se sotd.
vetA Ihur .600050 IiU0000 w s6000 n0 406000 Conpm 00 000ie., en
etb0,
6 dot 10 0*0000 principal 0060. Imito de l'Ego.
-li0. nme0
gm0d0s0 d~aotom rip, des oodan
lou, eto.
West gen 000- Anle, partcpsa, tesd.nondo
n de 00 Conl.
grnt0 oep
- moWodm -oif~i soont, stidmet
tdS~e Jamn Gmopno. 00 e -i oeeot tte,-mi On* 2 ne~jtm d 00
Manifsotation den ext05sds bII$ do
Q,,1- dos 06*000, a~eat 000.00n. 00046 00 260 .l .1 a e n Ouosm P. do,
soogoeor a des 00ologioue, loovom solo d siooo do tr0over lle, 000 to raneo
pu-reben 000 ,0 0
an cneso; ao i y spis
000 WotS pas 0000*
6 0,00enr de lEglu tlo e 1 000o
Id.
otwl o 01 d
do metlnqe
L aptal
A elme 006000 Iot poeso moeaisslo rpvosai A 2*00ure0, ial. Bi 100 600
meexS0000 i Fi0050 do Is OVe =Aunotnbi6 06001 do COE &
oaalt 00000 go &i0 ab0000 Moos Ya60i,0 do COE, tout acconOoique Oan. I0
00000 doruaioo dot relations interania400 rmoooo i plus de d0 000, en ari~r.
Nut004t 00.0 ooou plan. qtt 1s Dr Viss010 00000 toe de 00 00006000000.
LeoCOE a oso 00000 eouligra Iot nt 00000.06 160000000o dot
01.000 pomveqod porole n0ti00a0II-ol~m en Alomge - "'o
I paribeld a 00 14.0M d0.
dens pombliamo out 00000vembt fat 00000000,0 anot roudmreusoton soodarro
dos Egli-m
Ohoenet do CE 0000rmoo 0000 000000000 leu oOtoomtlr
d0 000064000 0*0oqu doI do moeioaote do o00mun icaoototaque 00 ooqos
lot inju0stice lo n :0 0
00l icear do p.
Loders avlt 000000000004, 0P00 0000 quo. oom 0000, 046000 0,4, conartaot des
0640000 ausa boon d0 0000000 000 ..!0l00 On 00000 onera040000000n00 bat
0000600000 00 00000, mes n 000 00000000 40 0,000 000g 10 00000000
000000da
nossP
to.ns don 00 bre on e 00060
Wuit 000 one*0
tinallowo 0000
do renbo 000000 00m 00000. M otodt
0000000
an00 0010 1 tttmlogio oe~v tn
0000 en~lo 0=00000405000u- "00000 sadanPenoo. Oideal000 00000,0
do 6 0000000Oh
t
On
demou 1.0mm Too
6,0__ d11oo -t
0000 omomoo.s 00 4000, 14. 00,- 0 vqueu
0.00 Teral, 00000 00104000 do Sud,ose'olom
uo 0 on I prSident
dmeIent
1e"o 000000 d'Egise -?
0000000u lesitddlentin obdoe cIsa GENEVE (P1,004 - Evere routo otondia. o=
- quo, La P00000000 luturienv Sen 0 00000 ,u foytee 00 ne doab, a orgen
sacot
00000000 t~~~o do~l ex 000000o thiologoque 000000006e tomonot*00 doas
O~~t - , t I 10.21000 desiner Is
0000engolo oeootont to nalmetres reupooaI do 400p006.Oilo
o000
sesute
do FEglise. IA question
Rajennissement
Tn synode
UTRECHT (SPR). -Le
one d"e otPuto
ratotiu 600 anne oSoot
den Pops-Be. Ott Jun0e en-dotsuu de 50 ams Au Synede do 400000e diette., aiera
quo Iv oyeree o'&ealet & 58 an-, Ht y avait aslnttet Seux pousteulo plus Jeneo qee
50 em., 0t 25 eu-dmou de 000 igo. Matotruent. 11 patee ct ls; do 50 ae It 15 eudot.
1etes~~t . en 4 Oss 00. 15 - 11~n , w.
t -oe 0000sne.,.d o e
60 moe.60000mer. -e. -e noo
tnt at.e a. 54 "5 o~ ~dno .
"Inalisklanul. el me ste 22 ft.000 anoS ft00beSft in
. - o o0,, 0 a m - . s
GM -150 t 0o Pst o ld-000000.m m.,
'I 00.000, oam. Q0t. o 1- .0
teS. nsa4~ n .0. = 00 " . a * n snn
O~~eo,"I, 014U .0W 0.a nvtuo 11.. M-1 000n .0500 000.00 8061 000d 00 00005nLt
pm, es. 1, t. . -6eeeu. n. m. .000000a . om0o -.o. oi 0a.00.. ot 0~tOtin- 0000
t.MiO~, w0 ean -b
eo, m
-Mn In0, .. oenn It~0000 on-0 FIT00 -,o M WM0 . 0,0 nn,
seettt a Wo ,,W.,
a on a A1opONoCIS, CO Odoeo 0.04, en. mm, n o 0 60- 00Mee600 etn ~
00.0t00000 00000 Itt no.,. I. Cnoe-s.(on 0.0. = iidda n
In0 eun 0o.
00000t0)o. sapI-0t.5 , 000 W0Md.
2.00no nntnZtme.IM eotondho Gnto as on, .enon , I- 000 CO e. , re- o~ taco
d
0000-000.00..50. os (o - On.. seto, au00000d ns000 na, to . tenas qo mo , 90
neennon.
LOg00. ,00.0006 090 t0.OtI O~fOOtOs= 040g 000, . 0,00 =0 4Z0 .4 tog tot
04.. 0.
la-im oIs00 ""000 ,000,0,,. dht000 0000 0004.0000
PAGE 10 * LA VIE) PROTEBTANTE DU 6 JUEN 1969
L RE RACISME q"E CANCER DE UIGLISE
ANCk DE LCIGLIISA
ra I-affichel
I
t000,0 veorbs- ter 4mannigrotion do oma an Soo660Qt0
toeRe-U-o A 46- Odemlnd Mafis 1 r!tdotn e
tots sonsul- dt enpaetto 4650 00ic i- sutttive t 0000000 ood. a antler, for. toeit
carotmomt 00 systerna seureo decouoen d0en00 d e guelque oiount 0,0000 pour
0000000 En revanche, 11 toO 6o0000. 0000 tot-iS p0 In werve cireoodertihles u
004 d0,0 titer doteshnrO0
r00000 doet se g.., orot des 46 aeo 0a0 de CO opo .600 doi e0 otin ralo.- POur
Conur de rmunfmater orspour- ale in Efte mm Jotuno sous 10er 001,0000.. d=n
tour tutto mole to senutms 6*00- A0000 manfestati,o e- romo ltecate em
Des moisoton imtudiates,
Ce qut ta omnsultation dootends c'ea0 quo lot Eglar, 0.00000 rapid=moat toot li
osben pour. toredre 0des 006060 ons6oadtue t 006 400 ognitoio 00 tot insftuti.m
000 praentm -v pmiiti000 000010. uses, do tons tos =eoosu mer l. gnuvodotonpeo
dos
asurtivto en re dreeaoe, a0tewr 00 oeooumagto to prootC^DE so dot reparation,
cror no Sp W
ogae sour rroonouvoo tot,.
caPnR motion do roto one diffuser I6 10a00000t do l'UNESCO
RN ~ S t onenre ororte doen
Sl00olooL mdiate, rente ]0 enue on W~
~
Afi
on oosen d
0- ~ ~ ~ - 0000 t 0 lot de
00t o os tfaoott 0
on. a0 to volen le moet
I ous i I violene. 006000r dmtolr laimet- o6
ew cWO aute reqo 00tmv a,1000uo6 m ,A a'rootnotloos 109000s ovee~ but do
s:tr mooto o pm-~o 0000h 00 eg, m00
gtndUts Sriren P tIm 000000Font naiona 4,0000000 a.0 000060 - d.00000
000000 oong14l
Nolerm do 0otaPu bard,400 moi d6t .- Sie n t r2im d e prin i o 60. conluson
0000ien at,06 0 do 14 tqu ri6ol f 0 e ,tsm dsltons.00000 sn a menqdu
latnMM.~, o solie. 5000poot 0 0 1000 fate
omer~~~~~~ 00, 0 010000-pur Coo 40 00000 P0 00 0.
0h.40 000i ,ou e tto j0 E n u e ato 41.00 00g
0000060 00000 mmedo 00 alion .ui 00 . soeo i-t~d
o~~d tosmirv
laise man t - Anioeu latin ,de aon yr 000
ten do e 60 l une 0oso noo _ Mutol p- 00 ra06.
tore inerstonlesu for rooont dI_ on 0 00
~~~P 060. f payqe 006
6.0 se.000 t nu 0000en ato 0000 E onts as dta q . 0 0
oo uvosnt do li-.-on La '- 30 % 4 0 , 0 0 0 . o t 7~o o o a. l o qt l
lo 000000 Eg to rnrhot u re Jg o t er ter vOa 00 00,0 d pt nouiooOtt 040 oo...ot
ice.... .. an .. l 6000 su1t160.
tieHA
a cardule dli1n Is ntuIleine.iI
pleas Sn in en Winene
ras Lr- 1Niun. ee e 111;onsoinenon i hfiilngle A Neleeiilel, e~i lleiee n 191 II p
ipi e eull
tie L. poeee se ecele pinso~ liI 111eneealn Mils bfef l iseemal nili.lg a
asse. ffond mie cmlen, Allele ens eneedonilon usa nienle. de Neastel et
Grerdelnr defem dlee ::Tele 1Wo. ne: L, Mnt.i. ene .kp.esl di.leO Plieedeilo
an n eo liee
P010leriod tlos l
mtkrW w~ Sreasnede in vrnie & die
WZin ,dal di oie= po
ares. k papstel B bore teena
lignildlis.=-nelee de ea. diesi~ ~ ~ ~~~d'p ded .~he rile Pltiieeliiealenend e
n-nCl o 1 Cotte acetioslee neon e deo- iil.L
ieeeden01 e Pmiei 'neidireli fodabend dielnee
idie de ua4sr d n dI. ln tneieiee.C
miten de sithst4eu R llie rer in plans piroieelie o1 seno,elnnepresidi diet
on, IL Aeded Maordo NenirchleL aesleo dee tet
enleii
q.ein pieen- Aenl Leb =ld 1Mm= Mlel. Feemeind Walter et le sesinse laiemle
Sdlowildie and nibbl nami qua toe sesis FeaMohte Zieeit 01 ler.e loitaas as
Beeleeldor earmineeme. A nter elelldo. illed1 Ptee= l a W nell ee e e a = t l n e
i '
Pl.acedo tesepl oeen dle vlemiet A1 p pece In. I.s eehieeoe pailies. mane a eflon
el~m 1, pid. men- Ronid aenpo =bel Doeeme eledoele do sfmeie
l=
r le p een Sier i l ie do
10 rstiiddoidsl, K Leliea
M1 d Z .nlo 01 Im 0 Prlpee dgen
deld me on ond mid~n.
intake1- Jeonen., adellee, per-. bobnAlene - no Christ .
2)9 eDormer ai Wide etlel it la cmeasme dee Chaiiees de
= ~s' at I caeleeli fkn do
3) n Pyri li am- drnendfllonlioo Idee reletldee are resen -eno do 'ielraduelin
penneno door minis. lis ine ssenn doneM Ii vie do
nileme 11 le o enine amt p enr lieelllehn-e rhinsein dee faresn en wedn e m
Elime
La ie tnqieilri dienslorthi deot nodio
Le ded, ome ro = do dn.
Idl,2e=na ,rie el ono.
eonels pleidnne rhi entad li .11; ont bee llojlpoe rapport
enr Synode. nile SOni sies oeren ieow im, srme ei Is ieenqolllnt ddei hilte dii Snd
neonnnen
i
luielemenn o 0 enolll , laordedr roique, snolen late Ml. Maihale. A Sni ritiue X.
lenBaer. Penident dii Coe sell npnu.rdlond Ine melinrome
.=en meeinie one Mel frhiuee
leuie Pote de faieno de iino pmro feenildr no ee inemil
ne r rne ?ent Zee d
4 aoi nu
meeno e chiu lmrtscpiroon cn il. oe nonan, eieis ei donlenMare nie den egin. A
roroeeno= Non, b lenll-e ii rosr ui peidleo denbi el i lii pilun -lom eirhCemne
ii'mrdo monne meenhe d ar l " lne. o e qies ennbenst roem e(P ulot
(NP. eel men. lien pea do liro e
pnnednparne"r don- len Eglinen
one soe le Eglnen i-e .ii lme
Yrmuer. pinie sboe ont eolge d
depuin lintmnps elllesme.
Situateione des districts
IArpoido Cen
atpico
ahis = .ee Chdn ieealarite
orpe prnnle.leeeelle "o~ ne. le nmo.. Pe
=nl m d-be tI b ro.r nen n olordo arm rapporn fti roeplel Pmun ;en exnnoiroen
qaeliino
some m aee
'I" no ge nom 0ellns de lonele IC nobil pas; do, chonem notable slln ee 10 ld
meneme len onpol den; terem leie son amImdilien em- do boaameup dondrode
disoe fo ai de le on. op
p utoo dl. -mio- M11i et
d ee nudoe, t Peer le dileo de IA Clondeno on
atelol
o ,ee en tone pee, Ia poroee
SYNODE:
L'GLSE REPENSE
SA GfOGRAPHIE
Ai doe Eplaone eet de Plms en plus on- Pouir Ion poster dinenel a- snide n
nnniniole do circe ders, eaeeleon o u m ile e Districm do safelet Ben.ode~nl eer
*denliklr eel uee e Ie qu i e- eerd enen c
Inppe A one endoen enelekrde. Vaj ndalene dnen Ie lin de-Tere east le ditrict le
stte Neuchiatel. Tone cor poe f direes Ai tonlealaed ie; eensrose tpeprli = ei
~A s ed olel i do, 213000 Itcr I
dde Ali end dreeeeao Les Veeelirm, Parnelaee dson done
eeBapoele. Neitel: en easern & preeX pondm ee
one niemee roinleige opoeserne nuuuon 1.Ua
ite.Sedm. oninnleh Ilum lee ionni dnianen iesiro el N
foiteinll id roll A
Siende -obpn
* a dllrli rise n edn mo omptee des lEgiee li
Beidypudor neenenen, de
PieIelrn; peer 3B
erne. B edrte Colomuiler noltnes rtoefn. efelesd61
en ipooel tioin, ddlmoge. lieiie ons dgle6 e
phuque.c.
: falEnl 1919, dt y an84 peelees penlaenon
nO 1 eeoue, d Sn Oslt- at en. ari, '
1M12t167; 12 pe nee eeldM rpeeeepint, e od
enle i Vbreoee aclneile. Nolamnee qu od dn r
hei oe fe en.dncle = otmen
leblet
-iepelive liu el
1edo ii s poner Mi
16 onr 1969. Cetne Cuoroontatin es linemraln = de 11i 0110 carenoliisiiqe do In
vie do tI,lO vroinnt lee.
lgIne l.i Pheee nohoolle nor i t ro nes sluaionn 'C
enreep= een - ruecnesod&n otFas Berthoeud Tq
Rl eo treon el ree notl nuul i AC eleo eon 6icde en
nonien mlileeoel. fell doroir diabomil. Ilondr '"ailt duabldf ]e emiro doe ie e Prtn
atconl ent enhe ban
m.me de roelimenter eeneon Ce wnt id A ll fe I, dee msiceir do Pointe en c
endome. -ae-2Se renire elnot!= mnis rue spldoblisa. peo pM r le3 Synedo ion e
ignilin, Par linen Posntn one do. Pen t.deric dole resror ac mime, mniejeire
dsiImeoe deVem tote on ie. Fore, ass peebinome, pa. Bied i epone eoiple_,.P le
=e e aoIclee ooP d'ardoponl sou de eeden ienger. 0ee dI. 1 d Cleeo-Fdiee.
Puts alfnpll
one- eene sie mandnere.mostrnamen do.
doe o ionlsednoteneord
riolte do Jeline f
feornmatie opn dnsan w
d call s do oum. ?e
de -nmnior lnen ronn
42 ' t l doisuiiroe nsien
rcinlla.Y2him serdes isquedo side li10 rion dedllalo,
imeprnisd arte~ A lee emefraiilo pmenPeO olr
Oset mm ddhiper, de peenoernee rsne. tee n travail do mimeemature.
P'our no lii sat dc miiatnde diero. Diklieeiti do Been.s not. in -rolel
rictuelernear N8 Pollee de lEREN pounat itme, ooeeddr~honemma lele en lee per.
Enfin, firestn mite Ai u
renio il ZOe emde qunin dic. nni nn eign ce,
em Penner en fain 10 dermandeo der le lieeoe et one, I Poue 01. Bacee. dt del
oiller it' niont de Bere en partiooli ovoir egalild enlere In funcion de do rn
dileonon o-a 6t6 prne, Mel atclea do postear. IA ononi it ie loniodalfre 1001 doe
mom nroit p onoir do formoion anr __ fomion ue d oe Oa Syo Wal.
fusoinasu~i nel nlo
Dam S prohnn fje, 'I qauo eloro eeeyn
doall.~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~r enr monodrphce dae n olm ulie
51i dosee 2 adle omloiuipi
M.Tl
phtynioe onnonlene inuteura.l reii Me d'hdrdlel Ai Neudilinel,i
IRTIN.
Lee ffenoee minion (en.
lee presnlos At cihoii
qenni sow nile thar"0. Eel
osaese, Lin 194 n ep
lo 1S 44.w5 eeoiieeii 15.850 mnlee pirliteitites
17G neil,. caieuoflg110l (40 %) L4 9500 bidet
Potestants i oolilien
soit le 21 %. Cel = ,eo ,e lion ne cease diengeetee.
&I landis *elddno he reenestl ,n 199poe aiioi probbegee p mil peepote mftee
eie44.
i~itp ati ts, be. melee leil
0 Pel.
rts
mee ndomee aneee l* o61nelei de -ne ra, ieeened dr denoge ule etC
P105 e i lepnbem
v~oe ou die toer~m o pea u eaer1 desmloet Plue5 is Ilelig
Vied:elt die diii n owtoill e. meet. 1;Q_ Eseat ioepeee ..,
LES FOYERS
MIXTES:
do pfat A ed mi e t do.n to
l e eateno "mIeen :tipdo aeeeni
iotplidn
me onompableeld 'ai en ttue
dineit d me eit Ippor i.
ceeln sonnot 1k On' ecepuend dm
a cne peat lour etide conjogate I B I aieeeiieenlAenpo J.le elpuden on tuns 1me
pentl felotide.m de leT peniien Hasetonme i ponstomle den
topn.elaini..
27 isientier do Flneemcnpde a- aen ee . smolte U:hdd
teeml ee paT 6td me sipeu do d&
aificitO -netcnnledo bieptice... mce
r'Ue lienape de ulo.bilayr
lent -.able o. C-anore rdnipiagot de lie eligise. ie t e o
confesn,,lie toe, Ie sue Ie ane, t
offtrea.e der nai, 1=In dole e so
"an'""
note doree teeexdtes! I ismities. l Iol am iseem doe
Coop, de tdldlun n idi itd
mniadosoe
goea d ooil, o i ogo Pei il l do P d i- puie r e e ist d o o u e
rsd _nenbe Suoplnotune dee Purn
gee. I. nolee et epio --~s. ie e,
goenham.rt Nhn~eie ele Silee mic doe o deec tonsh. rolel sendn ed N o at l o l
ilponi o heh nie yen pen or er des loolisma;... 6tIt p omi e o ale on le s Ip
ntol ist In oe, testnnin et lel then entlueligoen. Une tine, tent r eleo t'. dio n
nien aneo rune dgi e Iotos ilmtdeet dern t tar leo i eo eu rsle = in tintu g El
enfoetet dom eni me e m ee itoe e i de f
=e rot et don panolee,*y o16 pee rnt i tin n o l e e O n m e o d u l g o o o.,
e d e d e i d o pin e R en
doi unoidepac g, eee lii enor. Bdefi, PI- oint hinie dP ins
leo mde..iio eepi, cle nolimi oni n I Egi tlI rimenoiee. vint
(= M1"iole C ani eeI ii-~lm tell s layeensnne.9 oees
t M de p u ope A s h . m ite o e . meite i am pen d t cr g a e
TeNo onll dU tln 10m btouee . url do ! Ieen de , d eeitm 01 di
VAUL -Mneltne den Eglires nor o eoiet et idwin dmiet lenons c too, ...o q01 10
eudooperit de 1. goen. lion
Colateac engiges
Cisgqi fe a teieooit leT .od,
tindlu es lin , Oet i n dueedtn husltoele aottieetigo egi
m :goritns d'enim eox. it ,imot ooeeoe d11% ieoiO de teiilie. In, dietorient, au
nidee dolioe ouet a
10teeeo ttnent. in loleni anes psiot lee diomeiins den; eatoritee den Eglie.
lexmeleone cnme des 1,e yepee ce eu goeslin on lour tori, Pneieae ;Zg.e enosn
leur otfii crome neorie - en nert nc d. cnodi - deti len nco.ou rootet , Deelin e
nonnh
peon iat inleignet Poittdo looenp.itanoMies Chiset.
Leereen 130SSN1ARtO.
L.Foe cam., W11-~ .-Wue. 0. i. no. ri iW0m nenn o
nlw
lior
LA VIE PUOTISTANiT DU 6 JUl00 1969 ie PAGE 9
et ifimen in aumlinier
I iraft* oki mimlgieer etL lituer le xten iiutue eatus. Le itlidlee len one r & leert
Mill enra. simr Tie eo
opde iro'et a.eel .9 ante. de Leae seatedopldota
duneli oneo
Ma de Mdns oreae de elede deu A it puae dndn.
Lle nn
notion rho 'I.pselnle inege d lien e e elleN Sl.
10s solen do Ad lessiee lddePoe st i
premlden i
jeaen Gape do
Apris li1.1 X1 Richadp
'E RUSO T1ME9-,'FIA,3N6,19
"IIJCUES CONFRONTING RCS~
ANDREVOLUTIONARY TMINIG
,W.C.C. criticised at Presbyterian
,eneral Assembly
TPN lon begionth Pb SHOT BUTE SIGNIFICANT DICSIN0 h WrdCoc
fChrhsedrt=
0 orne th f ie hrigh prints in yredl' n in iltiO of the hr stiarn ofCheures ierrhrc
inread aed emphaised the wider resPrn lis of EkeChita Ch heo D ry rW hih W dn
o a ' disc W. to do "
rhOrc~t irolod n aecy orriteO to~ tretero bfoe eW ereit CoI=r
M- dr finocte-Ab REhe'- Cte l Y ootm I nP O si te ra mt ti
,cal jlo co 0Th
qet4ntinoted
T e. a ne nu ah Oath dreaWshdl ad rhb-rrrro w o
nt "-i ishe fate of tls in the ghtpte- an-t heu.tni ty clatraton th Parliamtent made it
tt. i Imakigg it tdear that icapas but is the church itself clear shat 5 did tot
prsumen I
he was eelying onty os e The W.C.C. esttference would erait Powers ntih ",ste
eot it
Potts he vetted his alasri at what teit o haes gonte a long sstaysejth its Oti r to
grant.
eolutonary tiaa nking." proposale it doclase, that the of the famous deates on
religious
"A d
It t as s W.C.C. should apy ecnth libery in Vaticn it. when one
tsnfeprenc he said 'wataflatoos and snlsnss Gooes. school of thought (htich
turned tilitaot "sro sa of Black Poer eatodo tesad i topoonte out e in the mirity)
wished "ea W
m to cofrreliiu ~at'
d mootrators who teseated ' ustice and emovae hIat n to
it
Declaration of Revolution dand- last senopoal reads other at a bo it ihe Catholi.
in aog othee thing epa. sth1t alt else aitigs lsr Cahurch hile the majority int s dt
ad C h e s fa n 'b e i ac s te d th a t it - th e irs a s of t ats.
to
Churhes upr Msstoo r.ipa
ater eisting relations of at nn
'nheyoreteived graciasly and hich a-e aied at the etsiidatos' " While it eight be
argued.' the the following thy r aeited at poltetntl or econosit tynanny tepees if
the Judicia" Cosnwisaion
aar y ae ati .a
tste s
notes. " that the Church in Ireland. rt
trraion ssttte dittntion
e hatina accepted the standards and
tocet o
n df aldt h
e i
dipitn of the Chuh it Scot- e
in taking any immdiate action but hodttIa- In
be Chr c of en Phad
antd is tals te bat CitI land by the t40 Act of Union. had when all ese hes Petted
t lafut loaurdal htCuc to Ieolt agaist tafu a ahor i c i d
s
in thatch as state. Whechutch powers, mctdig those atterted in ,J.the Act o 192 tt
told be uaiste
Ik [ F~f. WB~~lg pst or hih lasses ran ' thto daread cn this en conctwalve.
ILISM
M ARS
o - tot~ee
ecocuie
"it d
We are advised that, to iteri
people may hate the right t c hange wider a0wers thaw those allowed by it. et. by
notio t i thi e oar... ..t s otion, it would
eteiti mattes or bhinG is nitry he undeairable to set forth amicies
J~~auiewouuapea..at eis. o ' oih h u as r [ sts legal tt
delicately halasced oa 5 ra tr e artasty of or tn o
~map find is is snt the satety spe ie thiv e t of law by whaevers
h
ieisittas have the POnr to do Set
d'y
t 'o d b u t d u ri - a n d a y s. .a , W ith th is in m in d . t e A
s om b ly S
th hhlidng in Political matter ont- ytteday empowered the Judicial its
s saer,
Commtes to repor no what ate pa
-road delinxIsnt Pro. soiil .,it aidd wen cleansing from racial sin ? opia. ;are
the ituetios to vhich s . a
the inmher Cheho mum
addren eat
ea MtOTVES DISAPPROVED they Mr. Bra, replyig so Me.
Gie ' spoech. said that while he
mee md the t utien he die' n agreed etrely with MI. Gillies
monis in putting it forward. to fhod the tist place, be Pointed at. the fond mpon
and rcoammendatioes to hod whch Mr. Gillie had reerred did ago st in Pact
have World Council t lhi , . The) had been prepared by th3e ' comutadno which
had
rI siply hen called to give aduice. ss we J te pa, have too often
-onuse rI e rpont and adnptd nesoltiops to want to make a similar mistake
he." h
~~iegh at
sip. Bese
nntd that ct ho W.C.C. milog in Uppsala tast saummr the stness niher had all hen,
in the enommeda S
ino non ent rnhda of
tnn auhinunciu l chirpsc At th t
ain, e e he W.C.C. had heen
O u 'ling in condn those
SChitnian bmhrl
ah. we i ting
nqc unde a Sa ico e usr and vap te resorned in reSoluin. Such eeo whon
sI
iewene mo aluanbigunos
the Christian ce of .nate a i esentially aimed at besaking the
chaia oo not h
ted in iece
SO nd ibis a tlird io means as
o ii ti end.
with. The chres, MI. Eren said, gi tended support the status quo. h The oup
oc en napiw bid In face the fact that the Church nan na part of the cacial
problens and rot
hoost at the ennt the nas e olimo. i h ating it.
When all do nots had been
1tM aket of bawl authority the questsen tirn arose: whe, did authority p est
ase to be lauful? "w a or governent inbids the marege of
a mbers of the commueiy pi ihe tI. grounds of watour, is it t this d oiam an
age of Gnd
' s taicpoer tot of hell In "Mr ,
rows asked Whee their fote
ena fathers had been connted viht use politicl and colesiestical atnon
itt is tures of sc a hatatic poer they
had made their nswer
t
'TIis dobtffu]," he suid. "if
a ny rehellion an estr gloritos by Thee is an historical esion in
the Church h-twesn the call to paeifism and the idea of the just
h at . T' a re is a p a ri s t t i'e n today bhewees the ann.-lnt way of resoluing
problams. to typified by Martin (other King, and the developing oncept of a tus
solo' st. I am tn beseen thee tw possibiitics theme am no easy
solutions."
He laccepted be resoutionon
ao.bhalf of the Intcr-Chrch oeaponotins the dsacsmien and
dialeot which was sonessary. h
Ealie' the assembly hd die s
cased nesy heoety a bighy n
h eliested namton inining the i
legal at.n of the Church in rela!i on to the State. and its tart' t
cherished intapndem. Thai' t '
tows Prom o resolution passed last
year .hieb eanacted that the PudiTW ill not han easy mnatiter Gri as the Rev. A. P. Wetr, conenerp Pt the
Judicial Commit.. tmade ad
clear. Fit ns thins. whith Goc. alma stem s ars ineoed: that in Ise Dublin; that
to elfat ; shut is s W stier all tem'
moo
Othr speechsere rn iief Pro- i nc
scat Jth Sarkiay anderling. pa efac tht stsx fPedo . at His
otin ar goewment s gift and as t
mefl as a-.ee Presb- N
nas." p.she as
in th e
wusnos Ts at u t odi i t
riiag otc, Efem a =nutcr dehoi seemed to fear that what m pr con posed might in
ns
mat
the foundatiass of Irish P huesb t terianism, bart aurnne nn st'ma coe nat
proided, and i generah the Assahblysemed o
nh a
Prisaipal J. L TIC oire's iupin he ha " iphe ti gs ws say i n hadnh ordinatiod
semite tee instabc. mean anyhisg. we have ot to oi make hen clear
It
in the evening In. H. F
W
Cathewopo apohe on "Social ges Wires"; MI. A. Gdltspt undsum
ME dhte~ , flu s en b Ctne te Eniens' the Vcry It. Dr P. 1. and W Ithers
spote on P ith and Com n monwealth Missios. ad Principal tairs and the Re, H
P.
mi pa
spoke on the Fe'ig nnMi s ic
ORIENTAL F
GOULDIN
TIM GOULDING'S sahibihon at I ht the David t.endrihs Galleny is a 0 modish
in t style and anitud as the Poctry section of the Lndu Magazne. Th is
"Conenporart" arto sth i capital C, hs up io th minute is every rpeet the aristic
equivalent o Carahi sntrt
Mao he talent as -l1? Un' dotctsdli .. s, at the nmoent, heithait adettosnd tinna'
ture, vi a
hoong decrati es ias
and a tore sense of designanY yeun attise today seam io ha an ine r itih 0e beat
o inertial tt at its own game stme ar. ees s
"'eedint
Geuldina shis a ood d the Orismuttism thtih hs
eeping ine painting in the te,' d de. : _ehays
tale rene
do larchonnacht
60
1"' 1 "a
T),r
ll s
.7
'v; g 4,:.f
-it
v., it d.
I!
ir I 6 r C7!,* ;st .qr
z
it
hoit wu
X',-j j. ell: gdvr 0-1,tvir v. I: if imirvir Ztinl KI, et. It
d. DI, NVO
.L 1)
:V. f.:) wi!
rtlaut it P.,
wird
-lrm'
-'s , ,in
Dic bd'uklioj rl.'
znlsoi
7'1:* k: u,-;v! oil, n:te i licr v.:.r Tanniel cloi
1 .hetrs
:111f k6nell F.-IR GO- richt. dic
Vci-w;ri:mg ilr N
"-it die Veimirrung der Dxm t lancitt iii 6.,r Rhollosicni-rnige unver. K i r c ITT
c. Mcben den.;m1gon. wolclic dm
Tont amr, wimlich ema ic,n-lionst ;in Stil do, Alcip-Art, ahlu;lton W011',, -.,cht
si li :;il;ivr douflic-hor oin F Wcr stim Vcr- 1,vn i oitond. di, Kinho -,if oincin
Y,;, C. w;df:!w,' :"iur
TO il:,,ol'
Zv.*"'-l:V(-;.;'a:ld lurztmiodchl. )'r zur uchomcligur" ;11AC Z,'it!,,Q;.,L Schlill,
toWlngoij-'rilc M,1:11011es ch-iF tli, 1 U;1d SO'IliL (for f-chre rniinner voFord.,
er'riffen zu hal.011. 1,;itivic.1-ijc: U c:;L!,rcf i " Lt. T11 Z!; j;cn in r1ho.,osIca
itin ,:rill'o-Do!arinon Nvo:-Oen mit cinom Eifor tim jrrt citic iieti. Xong.slu'llort, :!h' ill, sm, tmi s(,i;rirtoa der 1,;
on 0",
MrcllcllSlcl
rgiv:hme
-vvl:Q:n A ..o
..
sitIntti"'n
11":1 1 ;'omm-livil, die
Ill :1, eit jZjjj:.o:l V j
IT 11
'o
is
vorwhrl!cn, d:d.', : -,,!M c Alib; Hir felilende Solsorgo. Ais Dde fiHilt lin.1 i'der
Eric~ - nmn :::ch niolir find mchr vprcTr:iw_,t atis der
Virlim s blickt 1,4
zu valic ,i!o'l scl. so!viv vmnn e,, lim ri':o 1 lrchr' vro ein wcologiso I- )[:;M I
Ti t
1; !:'impi'la!"
'JOL n'!X11 Fr:nd, it Oc. c7ndrin-t.
un d 0, s ch n:.: I if lm!.' h:.1-Achl G!rich7o1ti:i ,b,-,r nmf man zjj:;eh'.n, wic
(lie 1:ncl, siacIllcrivilkrung Uglicil z!;rj:)lIi1"' wic (lie nun
RriminaliVit
ininier brdorklicl:.,n A;:smrzBc
Iviii di,
!,- 1"non. wonn si,, s:ch znr
bittriltur
d:,t ut!tl z ar nilM, von c in r nation:t!,in
st.ramm kour-rnl
Vorbrohcm 7um Spqrt imillrompolt. wi(,,
o( Tin', ir:mii l ;Fch n Ei!molki.chc, sonflorn Arbvitsmoral vorl;ii'int wild. Und
div. c- Di't Dic kvio""ri'cllo
MP! ZUT.
vop.
Al; "6mr do!:
ill scheilwo l"!
Kii-chen-I'l-I
wm'in niolit in Awwlwin bilmjs !iN['.cm !flc
mi nur ni:iVll;:
o T',odvnL:,-ii zu ivoilic; ja es (Inn,- 7U 11MIN, ist. triigi. b": w;;
dor Wolt nn-chi '-cn Wil'd "Tildo. &If." vnl;iHl;,ho Filme von ';,I'iz el- rur : der
136iter in unsc-t it Kil "I i;",:.
kn kir 11!ichc1l S!olloll Init (IC ' I
J. n Carson
A:", -It t':vd .r beillier
cwortvolb g'lol)t work""I.
1,1 !'li;: o"n,"
1* !",;,Itel i ,,.Il ,:ir:lt( . i.'t i 'il; Paps(. Svi:lo '1' !:
Dic , Ko'14 dla.toll' dcs V"vl; itil Clio. 1,.Id (s schend Uij,,oitt der Zrit bowirid.
dan dic. Mr. koiL Soille (Inher schr llriti!wli morr ffi 1, :1, ill'or
chen
sich furchl[bar 'norl-kon"orm;stisch, vor. I gonommon wordon. I:r:iL Clizitoph
'!or Q,:%ter I
w,nrvl das LT-c "rfciV)C Dmdt eil!!!i. die S'A17l
m, ih Jen
SvhMr sn"t Imch se:noll G'-spriichen mit 'I"..
'ie: fle"!'
.0- -A'11,1L jow t
It
I
. . 1
1
.1 1.'
.1 ,
.I
r
c Aufnrlhiro fint oil
Doi
To 'cr
o man (dpa,'llp') Der BOnncr Wirt- I rc,'y liervor.
dell
m:t
'.9
Staunton itild UO)"ha i zur Mon
Kr;cgFdro1itmg' poiiti..cIlc 1%*iN'._"t:Tn(!.'!_R v.-cgurigen, Druck auf die
&njit
all(7117 sic an dell gcpllntcn
nlmt' !Ttchsnus _.' ,
1"'as "inddc-n dns ffir Tftc? Wire n der'!
-iSladt
rrhos- o,
tcht -es
Cern die
Kirchen Ucr den Genfer Ochonr!njsoj:er; I at vr
temssell mil'.hriurht
kelt %vird' d:: ' d:p Kil.6", vorl
- F+rn
Lj
Grupj-,! v '-..:r!
i. - orl
ev!wi-e!;
D:,P da oil) lnlmt .rcs sp;cl
MIT. ll f!
vhr'
VA
,
der, zo: t sich in dor
i:::t der
die -chris!lic-h E:ltil:>
kann: nachdcri Pun J,,hrzcht:te lanz witirde. 611 auch (!on! Gottl siitijm !)or
keiller Getvid'mmenlung- das lrprwer0an di-n-fe, v.-ird nun dofl:
1,..i
Gge!'MI 9-flrodi zt. Slanize es sH,. jit'I dc:! miu. Pllodosic:! handeit,_,weiden
dung und Auffe),derung- zu, Krieg zu
"wi milllwft
uc.h
ett"; 'huh7z in dr F,,-it-igauszvhc,
SOCIAAL WERK
Id, ,
7 JUNI 1969 GSTUK
rE KANS VOOR KERK
IN NOTTING
HILL
"R- d
- too
be, baschilkk"n a~ar tn midde in de buti wr do grooto nod hoto Dae word oon
kontoor geopnd n hlp to hidond, r .o r bhj hot zookon nst work oe eon oinh9 a.
69 p
pnon opzohlon. Do
e .o sen amn otltu a mnlodttten t
ono Vant to koiden onw todotoo.
*want of blank. glijk werd Dohondold. Do -lgondo stp wa- hot Isedsn n Coo
erdct, w-a Owen o -htendon to do Week kdodoeo kondor Worde g.o breaht
todat do _d-s oglrnderd i
+
bo1,schappen konden doom Inediddells
is doo cracho n nag tot tidag do holo dog geopeod ....Jonde
kkledoo hielpn non jeogdloider oat hot lotooe nvan op or-ni Plists ,we. lindeen
Vaoon o aeti don inonnon .0.I00
P.OJECTEN
Do lde van do predikatsgrrp worden eeds me bij slaaI wok hoernkkon. - warden
bijrbeeld .nknezo in choolnodt6 in kinderrehterwerk
David aonn, d6tnan do redikanrenr rilhtte In 190 do Nutting Hill Social Connil
op, die hot nootief hnot gonow tot eo root aaotal pnjeien on -Re pet n do so
m ntaod
not ougooties vn hot nancteo-eo vn donnoontoeanden, conntoere eoae hot
..o..oenogtuk on do ore'dm, en club e xr on ychlatrie pztointoe, et Pon alo
projoet r toneron di net door 1, hkaono wordee beeikt, eon project dot inch eht t
jongrnn die aon oulov-ode d iddaln ijn elafd,
In hot kode' nan het Poetobo-pont
-aon eon jougdleider n zijn Vow ,,is, koffieba- end straatokcn af, Wd veal jnone
t eaele.
SPEELPLAATSEN
Ge d ionogldon is cak 00n poroa Hidn do "' wo" oervaknti do kindeen notltan
speelplaatoon to nert ch or, wanr' ort ao tar rt nekr wordon afg.,iten Hetelfode
goldt ne do e nguborhaed rntoe' dense gemeenten, warden
ap ttogiho
plnn.
De lante twee jaar hetot ech endende armoede slechts
-o neigh. n-11
"It.' I,, gneet
gevo.e. van eroiw.-decijkheid ...er de ene kant leapt eon laan
oikaon aet
edoildsn opderndhelpn o
hoar ton hot nr' m no de hindowo In 6dn van do oneo strtoe naro wanet, nan do
andere kant
dro geonon tk eon i ad on geduendo do tjd dot do meeder oan
oe alestelhare omstandigheden. De
kein s dot
hot sterfteciljfer vor kinderen EENDRACHT Aehien dnotntkkelig vo odft erk in
rcent hoger dan in de rest
Nettin o s~t de opedikntsdroop,
die do ecmn sick cla- bew-t h-ft gemakt, dat ij bi elkaar hon. Do van rveer"tg
versehillende
gounp ota op hot toodpnt dat eon
stuk van de roat di do keek In do wste honderd jaar hier hebben
onid heott
te opelen hetr vergeten vn
haa cean identitalt is in de *pure vougde do wereld to dnon. ,,Hot eeft gen teek, n
on oan dohrleode on verounende dienst van Christ,, I Nttng Hill wordt godno
Wottogotond, aepoanotilicumh lo doe do torat nomil do 'rhin on
,anprotinotooden
h, otin' adviceen .npoaato .s n
nan m at,
doe
n drdekerk,
Do Kero musct hn
po11t eke prpagad van hpo
tt
ken
gr...pen.
rnn
Hot dinitief tot nadile 'hrzcaihke Hot ia ve'fioed smen tewenkn met aer in n
n word gnoren deo gn-tiem.n d humeist so omeh
doo oen anoatiens, Donald Cho-oth, te tooi-e'n, honael do korkgangon die do
bekende methodist d, Donald nan do buetokedkolijke ,oeld ked nor , ,er d
problem- - Nutting I- N l ebon k God d trklt do s Iula son -n Hill into scrdo.
Iovng o Ztao kek to rforoto- n
Hot geiolg Was, dat oen gmepj -dn op te veden". dote predikanto eon tu. in
Nottin
GRIETJE VAN DEN BE G,
Hill urendo on dao wet r-Woo on
natchappe k t wok-, t
ktndod sing ween.
Notteg Hin
HERVORMD NLDERLAND
,,ootte oto Witt dook eo, in Ptto do anuhtnnoeto tti o kott ho a. do W-eldrandonottatto ost, ooe oo, dio -00 19 tnt 24 tot to hot oeooonmtsoh Cotoen ttintg Hit
to Londe ooazdna wood. Eon oaanotknik a t belono otodiuao- bdoolde
conforeie, die - me in deal - dofonit dutde'tjk -okt, dot sebce sun iooea a ,toeosc
nt obest on th.eooor-h-aatly hea chonooo in. Maze dot olt.o oer o oap 00000ohon
kDn wkrdon in - o4 ro. t 1. enlott o dd on otttot no tot ndoodtl" 'toohooffers vn
hot o--owo. o dat d, Dbo. (atse a 00 ,Th. sats of bak Jute) eolnh had, tRo h i
1003 ochel: _.. hot proble m an do ttinttgote oUM is Dot Woolte- on do ooonshoidre'. ot pobleam, dat a hot int ood de comaztato dote Georgoe Blac,
verteoenoodgez non hot Studott woo Vioieo Coottrdinttg Cooaltee, gorou.e.d
wood id 00, urea0 n 0 d o tooteo: ,b ot . noon o agao os, btn . o red of eaned?"
Dat Ie, aon.ag dits sontkocokoo hard o tckkadd h d, dat -testsa
bDoto-l doo- We-Id-dnorydoonoo disputo
e d on notc do , by...nobeeKd
,Ch.ot and Sora;n' te 196 o do Aooobol coig zon- to Upds. Doo, onra hnoett oa k
oaoo, o t re jk an s, doko a pro=rame eor do eke m, dot e ee hltaig. an rt ene
onitstat mat .n d Man do o noplrane vn ,do toote ks" eu an de eandoo kan do on
woodaino eon do 00000, of dit toderdod door do k knt enaooord ool hunda
w.rdon.
D, mate die da gf de bijeno t hearte hoot e goon medoeggeotoeW do tdta to.
andor to aan den do i to doeacht va hot bianko eandoodo elgon ett..otellngon
ottntoegteno deol. Dzooo'a nuin potmad 00n reno geow gdo on radikalen, lnoo
theor,, lutte a en mahtpnnttipati; die tot on kdaettofer. Bla Powr mnten door do
status quo an de hidige we o ortd nd op hot witte -awsoe oohsiostellingen
onmogelijk I.
in de konsutati, -Ilf aanwezig. Socre- In de re"lute is weer de Witte xntarsgoooral dr. Blaelo e do Aetoti- stitutoonel, knrk geen rol wggologd.
kaooso s.iao Goe MGcoe tid- Dt is - un' ndnok - de ahonrp den do vergaderng tot
de ontaonnon ste nonclui o an do consultatie. De hrodranwesn die e nwetn,
wine Rek, .e.oaaisolooh tnotltnut tolDo not'thrikkanan hot rctisw doa duo pater
Grtppi), heot onh o go .note
do nto non 0etto ldototcoerd et do statn tea, dat
ad
ro
rde de] van het on oblep m is
dan iiddol a hot op o lonon.
EMOTIONEEL GESCHREEUW
noendiom, e- dat is;gedurd. deo
"rnulttie ho duidelijk gowonden,
Grdreondo c oaniacre bijenkomst "riond OIQn nan de ,,black contmnity" ter
gelegenhold nan de ononulaho word betekont do ,white commodity" bkoochier
manfest ho. oktuol gev.orlti roo. In hot huidige stadium wordt gee ot-ationol hot
rcism is. Ledon n ootenterktog genragd. Vantit , wleno hot Britlo Nationale
Front ondnrbkon 'eI1n0 ad ,ndegond rhnrho" do rede-oerigen tan oobicho
Trevor ioln witte chrittonn do otn inathts Huddton n van
e
n
wooen tnMt tor'o ow do
haons Natonaat Canamoo) 0 honig, d open 0 breen voor een nitwe rdo dpalitietn
oot esnt nonondowot 'en coot do mwot &n tioneatoe eoehrM u nan do tit g
rekknen mot Wlaek onemenm
Honaatio fone wht doe nn van tn son block dot de opdrht t nfilztoi
militants minderhoid omenth t gaf vanuit elomng b chouwd ordtai he, die hat
mmaakiten e.n. gt d laaIse kaots veer Wtteokhtisnnen
b edt van de reaitzt v. be 00000 a0 no n stoeds wacarhijnlkr wordood frn"a r-1aa -flict te keren
probiem, met name dor hot aanp- W es dt n er
ede araktr -n do raonisoee rr I. lane. ,,Eo te rrd dnt Canterbury ..n d ting
ad hat Cena r w i arts r son o.n. r. n.t -I- rt ao C a o nt va n do W o..ldo z d
ale
led behoden". ,,Neige is oorodel nbe'eling word oongelogd, Is het ie, Wllenorgn
-r de Loocktot van do raag, of do Waodod - geion d lgon amie en trot teo zn op
d
z t t - d- beveling ken
"'ts ntalei"
uovernemen. Het 1, man overgen t-,en
ad vraag, of d, kerken umet de Iit-t kans oeorbij laten gaam tn
SLACHTOFFERS EISEN ACTIE
CE'S t HA0tlLoNK
Vter iniht i do oealiteit van Dot
ic\raisma had de consulotio do ot in
raeinten odig. wao ooh do olatoffor
.n bot Witt, raiste. Doe Intnteo
hekobr - i loder g-nel op q - dn
greot te indrk geotzkt.
tootr hon sh anzlys, .an hot witto
rawiso dot .n ale gedogopotorn
... do wtto oowenleving vstgeoled
sit, dat geinstituonaliseerd oanwezig is
i. regerndge, kerke, politieke pentijen,
,aelowellingen.
Donr honotmakengen van do good
hedoelngen va - t .o n e cato mitt 'es" 0n ,imonigriatio boards" als nltto
,,per eure betuttoling.
oo n dcrientan d oWitteo ationlisae, die do onw wooton verbegon
o do whoogisc en indutrlo m
GooolIapositito ne ot tever
Dcze sIaehtffers Vol hot Witt' raame
v"
o haat geeselorde
ohrtttolt lk getoaeerdo uotngon con too
dotden. 0, og in hoe grheo niet
wet. Hon Woondvoorde, coalo Roy
SaWn tieder van de Black power party
- Engeland) en d, Nathan Hr (Black
powoo ndroaat it San Fran oo ) hoben hot evmile maskehr Afgle d, stnlI
Is0 at.
d
n on
In Kensington, ddn van de Lond onmetelijke rijkdom en schrijn gescheiden door
een park. An waaraan uitsluitend miljonairs lBvn 60.000 mensen in onvoor
armenwijk heet Nutting Hill 0n beneden hot jaar is er veertig p van London. Er
wonen mensen nationaliteiten, die zigh de laat gevestigd.
D conrvatIeve geowtoraad heft oe root R0ts azn Nottong Hill salesn Ilaten ig'-.
Me. gnIfd hot not. HoWe Dot ditct onorbenolkt is ena,
-alontoeond veol kind-, wenon ozono e0 beas gem jengdolubs, Ein veel te weing
,hlen en do sanaitor
-coorm-ngn zjn am van te rill-n BASSENRELLEN
Olee duord to de tae-rllon to 1958 wdat r oo eollnardo m1nto
wet werd gedaao, De raoenrllot wroo hot e ,n sinnolngeo door do
Glares, Samatag, 7. Juisi 1969
9&h8d5&sn~~ns~o.u S alisgangil3a nFmseieGlarss Nr. 129
Vfar-ner -iadrtdte
Tuglona end Anzeiger fir das Glarnerland end seine Nadsluarsclf. Mit Amsblatt
des Kantons Glares
5,s ~
~
(- 2.. U.i~ 2no1 .DiCI ~~nu80 1 sh..o '-p.. I .- h~bNiinsiiaas Ieua . irnlusI1eous.,
21s snos.;*s''...70 -ioe olis II
Welkirchenrat - quo vadis?
Kritisehe Bemverkhegest sad Reagen ins Zussanenhng edt der KItsesnlnfibner
Ransaragea and alt der hedealinhsae Bhsdesiss-ElirrngJ-Ne set genter
tdebaesnling kussle mns blies Tsgesdes umedsst. Der Gedanlis de.
die is de Ffisgsioeit nun der t~onsultutissa hlliges Edag. bstsr~d
Christende. Wettsiselisnsntes nusgeasestetes s~islst- bitng
titles n Eumpclf ete den Rsunssn less,
assis asneshtiltt onion Esieg gegen Esdesiss ie Vesoniesang der Gesee nied
hammer
sudgesufes nird. ton Woetlast heillt s 'Die
enlfb,
hsitisebs stegiessag wlsd sulgeferdet ... die Die liedsstsuishnte Eseeisuing unseses
Sent Zusuge nsusheaseiehen, nets der ass Ltsung Tnsnet des tlntesgangs
heessenen 2eitattees don.ttlodeeo sinoits nrf ieen Fal Ge- ist nieht die geiote
Vesmising der Wellt, wailt soigemesfet ssesde.e
sunlee die Vesiisng
der Geisles is der
sm Dit Isselit is der ttlidenien-Fsuge sneer- K iss heI. Neben denjenigen, atehe
den Goetstt in ases Element nsf, ntsilih sine tesdiesst as Stl den op-Art, abliten
asthoeinliar theulogiash ustesmiuresle Auffur lea, muealit nets hmes deutliceo sin
Basicsa desung ens Geat nedsing. Was aeon We- lien getteed, die Kesntssi
ein rn politish-,
taein di
ommeatiocsee ds enee Well- ideotsgioehen fmenbnestsnsd
insmondets. Des
toisolines semI, aird = Uehensgsing Slt Zeiteist neint toneugaids
Keircienhnmns, dtien a ehsislitiesuit der t~Liss misn osseeds esgeitirn In haliss.
EnnietsJasm entspehe, nit Trsppen in tttsdesien tsngstsilde-Dsltlinen. wardes nil
elnsm Eofer simansretiess, son dnst sine ness sKongo- sludiest, asn husdi h non
Selosiften der
Sitation, hesuufasbhss e .
Eirshsnnstes; dueiltlessien eshtssso den Gteniece
ungendlnoihe dtettusgsaime must rnsneeis nun Gtfenburusgsletsren; eirsehenitle
alulong toachen, die sus neil Jadetie non sotuoginubes Unlesuehusgen dienen ala
den Kuileuten vneeoe, dudl jegliehe Alehi fur dehlends Seetanree. Ala Lale Msutt
Essuaasgsutmunug =id jedes oheilige Kriegs on Ith oshr unid mebs nerdiegt son
der
as nesurteites ssi, sugar neon as siets an din Eli-she, mu em idenlugmnelpdtiisshes tngeist
D.o Lientle Viset-o blinds hoaie etess rt ase -eson
Endauuisle.
Beliumpfung von nnsgsspseelienas. Feonden de eindsingt.
Glaee -d dn. Christntm hendetsa Olsiehusitig aber mud on zussera. ala
die
milede. Usgeselilet diener usgebtinli user- Sittenvesnritdesung tuiglisli ouninot,
ale die
unlidlleslicee Stetlusgnetsme aird sun dssts Krimialitut inner liedenlinhese
Asstrase
wa.i4vh
-gstu
d IhrbJy:D
grfaLo
bel ic
plilh miedes die Geriulteasuadurg gepse- susuot, ala die meistelss Litestn du
e n sisesasgiignMduheb sy atsgdeeLhbdtsil
digtI tnf onus nit vn sines netiunuten Vssbsaes sm Spurt usopelt, mis die
ntfnn atsmkosmnehle.
St n esfrdehno,naeslsKndyBndsruas
uudlintischss Eisalliirnbs, nundeen Anlinituniral nesbli id . nis
ig Din
leigerince Elilrng our Bunhenfrags, sete.d uni rn afsesueinsun
dudl die
vun sinno Ausebhu des Wsltbissbsusuisu in suiin liet den luseobnai ee dns
isseun ainht em Asneonir billiseber Segran enffielelle Relatiun nonimna dern
Ud-Dullus
Gend, den ile snnebinbnbss prulsulunlisebes gn nus mlidtif Bsdsn z ehn je
en dusg as fonde it, lengIt douu lbei, die Veewir- sad den Said ass Disbunnin in
Inn Area us.dotbudussu Kienbes dsr Wslt ongesbss.
wird Mode, dud
nunsiltliube vim us e i ufiai ung den Ilsister is urnseeni Kisulsas uelsda.
Igelusgt.s Schiller glube, dudl is den USA
lea iseibliuben Steller mit dsr Araaelehrng Esgen. Cuso Blakie, Genrasnrli ts le
neo Asant utfiassd orbn gsiusdes habe, Also donh niedes shritiges Kelegut
einells gelolit msdnKuro: der bessWstlio-eeaes, ist bela Pupst. Seine Tutig
od= kin Asugub ve Sndeosiebusgnssnltnu
Di Koslta- de eunbherte
cend Usgelut der! fet benislit, d&B die Fis- beit
snte duliss setss kiissh onler die Lups usms .ou mdsime aues Apuuing
Di ouulnea decsliheinu
e d ies f usulitliar snonhnum isnieel o nuigsanouname eden. Beet Clintuph Basehis manlnn di Mginieit niis hilises
arsen in ibsen Bereto sfs ubes Inn Raiosoffizilleii Culdpnsine eingsanloeuoss
mun nnn onnageliaslss Mann den Genfes
Jay gemnen des, Einlsunli, Schiller sniusle
'KirnbmnUnun, Gsusnelinsllir Eugne Cur
K m tdsfaleeer~
ih~~efrc
nne delimts nuin koinieadea Hferst, undt
sun Bloake, snssiss= . Dunit eshltt die dSi-l Ko
m a ifg
ri~
i rn
sepihi
Gang?
owns ems Kinigng uber die Aeslernugde
uvgnoline nit esbuuumn sudikl ols rude- B danrehtsia
Sc5hillereasgt sash
mnes tenpsdshea edt der niet tiesihins Pariat der -Musts, Inn Fane, eo Pfunl
sunge e ine Ioeznageuuofiiiellenn~iou dA
teao Nu-dsmt
ei e ln
eltweeils Refersm des westeehen Withsnngasyasten Steeling, den hulleedianlien
Guiden, derskshun
a Dun isl isfolie rndlw llrile Zelo -noeas - Aeglisheag den ssirhiigsisa
Ftttsa Ahelin von den lahs Weehantlmses nnnlsnlen Wulrienu und nielleselt des
DotW ten, dasme'so et ievnu Demulrisam selel., u ndt sofas Aendeeseg den
Gotdpeiss als Eoniptdishasniospsehle
ten (is Form sines Andul
esue f ludissllen
lea Eslunhliedungss sadt Enplebnn anun
Gisdprasunl, aemsuc nubles die Abliassunrg
gusritel, die in feniussa Tlisulsgeslisee
0lrSamemgrcitUe
i ba
ewus liegeilsete Astnline linden, die ebes is Boun/Lundon (dge/upil Des Bousee
Wont- nely liesnur. In Ressust Kenaslyn ist man ds SunnGoslis. Slr die Aalnes
dn wndouitssesiutsr East Scilter lint nun den Vesnuets Sebilless
Emsdrssbk oflonae slier beseit,ndsliinieGuesIetleWuiag
dluunr unit Uneen our Kenutnis genn- sinigten Stalst die Zuiersit nitglisuht, las
Wttssgs stem des westlies Welt ttiuidnn es Ilbo ins Abldsscung Ins Stsmen
werden lilens Wirscnbftsbninlt our ne isrHr~
ii etet eomdsnctn
t
~ i ytmfse
csl
it lie Weuliseliusan B exiblorsrtullel suesEsingsuung,
pulimsceni Widesslaslnbwe- neastlielien Wulieungsayntsons elaleilen nere, bonn
asmn Duller Os wne .Iabune
gungen, Drunli and di niruten, ni des ssnte ninre Terrain In Vsnliusdtusen I
den Bundsrsepublik Druscnhland fill a s de s Wsgn
liteni.isneu
such ic a dengep nlen ankton im. uies diess Psuliene ist die JnheeahonderennI
wit lengern aseuiemri Beflemusses eleer Ali Bu e fhugndemgihres
eusinen In gslntn Salilun iR....:,dmie des nteenatiunissa Wahesagadunds
dIMF) en nliodfseg der testee Wsnluellius. In Bun such is die Disusniun
eiabrngsu warden
Wuen n u e nsInwe.o
~edi
e Septembies. Dabel nerds so jednei nielut
non gleolit rms jedoeli, dudl esnotwendig wsin brt aut Innc jup anisce ri A
dsihoferr'tl Got
atn rends ~ b el ils- ondes Audnestung nd
Alimeslung siinelos Wits- wirf, =!chalt ninis grubs Vearteungen in leaf sss ibs
jp n rdr ien ises netlistGts nnisb
t Slol gis etIe Odes songs,, gebee.
muodeen lesson, sonli nit Mit- Wtniiognystern as leissmiges, elie on wel.tn
isrWtrngwrl
nvee
t
lmkl,!; rm
lets IsahislieIOderisnden Syotems die Wtshssogsn less
tefeennen an dsnleis . Die Amussibaes liechen Indastrellusdern bsgrnllt nerdeu.
Kienlien iss den GedeoObuenuse
Rot
t bign dI iecrasnesn
e muglinlien Nenbenertsngss
Zeas
ef Tot
so-ToS,,,sl e ises nuliinls In- Redorm moglinli und sinsell mird.
Wilisueger dumb Wenlshsemrsndesuagen nfZr Jahesag efTt
lesnno Lberasslil nedrn sullen5? Odes, ---.i.t bsgreilds eine Zunseniulist el adenliu nor leen dasmeon liemidit, dos Vssbislt- Ialsdnasse eetno'a
ioo
trifft s zu, as manhanort herv r Builsl is lm, dud man is den USA ass ale den
lisitienben Plundes aino Dulla onan-ket= : r ' e~e nlse.AN .Je ui i ~vhebti
Iirda, ones non'"'enl len' i gsnn
de ieessbsen Wslrislisen dis Nut
geatlotus.
TelAs,6.JilpdSitGdnebls
Grape mdlrmn1 s e esen die lbsie- trligli eslisa babe, la stlienleede WaliDemigegeneilear lo ee Wasiuagtnes Win-. nen isrlielish Suldutee in Jundontis
sadt lam
aurpp
es sides
synlam aneisnngslnbigss en manliss.
schsliobrspundsat der Lundoner sTimesm, Elu seeba aebinie Uotergradsllapder
Idleu____
sEin Mtel luaun nssds die Inenuntes Sua- Fetes
Jay, der neelisinern interview nit Sail- lea, sod der Benebielfung lilianesiscbes
Gebies
sit..aneltssli~s-sl-euagliuitlsliardeesieliungosseita mn, foe in September andt les
on smnern Earnmnter ebenale emil due - durceli neneticte Truppes fing onInse
Neht in ms dslsinison~noss~sian~nonn ed des Julaeesannlng den IMlF as Debatte
nielts uoneeloiniaeli-dsutselis Emnerune on non Fritmag die Saris der
fmunlienlue su Ices meseas, eagle en nseinidendeni Wilisssgafsogea binases, en
aweiten Jolimenlg deu mnoisulisabisrlias nit lea Milienen vhbsnliliss
KIsiremilidie Scbilles atI sa.b hnfsmnis-1nea nun estee- sines elwas
wtsengeiendso Folgeng, mean Ksings norn Joni 1967 an Esfe. Auf insoellneben
der' seigt simb in den Leiebtfsstigemt, nil don riceee Sells Ins Ansinlit, dlt die
Ameeiou er sshsieli: aldus ellen sentlinte Schilles In Seits mnunden isi
diesaZsenbZiceudle fun
die hrislice Etik.ausgweeseltwar en ine i ner i mwaden, nein ala nus disses
tineite Einneenelims awisoies dhin =nd Ken- Menee getit nd ibes nesmundet.
bass:, nade sun ubem ooenleung geliste seine Millet, amendes. Die run Sehiller
lie- nedy liles die nieliligsten Stiffen saitdlea In- Die Resietung lbaaensichn
Gelilets serfs massle, dud osI dendGottluneo t genuee tenis Uteberefistimmung
in allen Wtslisngs. hell der maunetimn Eseeom in dien Jans am Feltogmoegen
ass sineon ttfnarepensee weeden Iir'fs,twnd min loud plullili Ie onuie- fgn bet
nelsen Genpedelien in den USA Den saste Seliit mttie, wa Sbrbele glaubes, den
Libinn d ee Hosrptafd B eirut genetlgeatni gep, it Seeg e esso e m-amd is
mnee Genebueg lahingeliend intee- ems gegeneitige Anpasaseg der fliseemde
let. Sir danente 25 Minsles. Veragegusges
Pre
. Solange as Itch nor den mi-_ psetient, dud aunts due System lee dIstent
Fesitites aie.e Beile Minister, so saiemilt wun, ale ens tsael lienilhet nurde, sloe
Betilanlen Meniunus liedele a dn Gedenlie sellisn end sellist der Gutdpssais in
den Jay, boIes die Aueteng den 0-Meets end aehistucng deed l0in nlellieli den
Sees Genennon Baleie anwgditttliden, G ssasmsn-h kmmaenden Berstsagsa ss
Dielcison e.- die Aliaeetasg des Franc fie snlaeidenl. seth gelegesn iseeaelise
lsendtfnn Kfss
dug nt ufodrug u Kig a cr sinatlltmendee bdues.
Deutaschland
andt dis USA betenehtstas never- Otladi und Telbud set Rubeles somjstnisee
dun na AdfndesngnunEsef s hnit- Scbitles buite beseita in Washington eshtlist,
diaigs slier such else anitee Isielte Abaser Feetignuig ass tibusesie Gebiet us.
Vode nit des Misosen der tlsglenung Nixn tang des Pfssd Steeling Its
wfnsvssloert. her ases die an Seimuttal gelegensa Orte
'1 Ps)ergl. den anne eangelunben Peeeiene n1 Wetabenefeg
se tanesnes etit nues den releuon Itha e i- ne"
freiss an disliatie- Schitler
uid Kennedy htten sgee feels Haonudn and Lens Eutosn rJordusien non benellen
Titet atanuslvl und mlitant - alissneleh neI s nit den ttsgmenong Johnson. Enbo
litsibensiageutinont, dot der effialte Goudliviss sebonnen mesdea, nubel
slabs.ensuelen, done
ehinseII ta? Is den Felagnongatie.
lebei ireandess Sehaeonininter David Kenas Doisron genteltt warden bionabe, Daru enter dei Kiaides, vestetat
Safte 2 Nn US - % Jm# IM
AUSLAND
GimmerNachricliten
wjefls*e Soldaten werden darm angsklailt, .
Ungkiche Interessen Washblgions und Saigons
chinesische
Grenzw&ehter entwaffhet and ehiHiobskunde ins Nigeria
mesinhe Hirtan miBbandelt = haben. Am
Thin denkt an the Salbsterhaltang selmse Regimes, and die Nbcas-Admialstrathas
wanscht 2. Mai den sowiettruppm mit Panacca ins
Els Raftem"lugs-9 algcho"',
die c1le-Amerflamislecungs do Vietnambriages his sur Akseptherang elmr
indgewlihitem Hintergrund sleben Kilonsets" in die Provitz
zwel welters,
angodhosse.
X-Iftleassaglerang
Sinkiang eingedrunges. Eichaselleselear Stockholm, 6. Juni. (upi) Die H.IfsnUge
Granswichter sei am IS. Mai 9BWtet wOrdw. mch Biafra Sind nach Mitteilung do
schwediVm Josel Mannhefin
ale -OwjdWbe T-ppdes
Fner suf dis
has Rotsn Kremes =
Donmerstagabead
lasel Wupalao im Heilungskiang-Flull -Uf--t -Ustldg e.gestellt words-, nachdem,
we, New York, 6. Jund Landes garantieram wilrde. Thin, salbst Sin hitter. China
verlangt in seiner Note die Eln- I. Stockholm berichtet urde, eine DC 7, des
- (ag) Die Ansetsung der Midway-Konfere- General, hat die Armee ad seiner
Sells. stellung der Provokationem an der Greme, die achwedi,,hen Room
Knua, mit Seim Tomma
de.t.t wiedr idamal of eme der peridisch
TtOtndeno erwartet Washington, des
PrM- FrallessuNg 'ma IS antsfintan Chincon and
Lebensmifteln an BDrd von
Flab In Brand geadt.t.den Vernmmicrnam _
oh. den dent Noma von Man
di. Zustimmung zu
die Ruckgabe ectwandeter Waffem
schassworden war. Die Maschine und ihre
Vereinigten St-tes, and iluem sildvistnamesi- cinern symbolischen Abzug von
etwa 50 000 (afp) In Moskau "k1licte P"oe'dien'tebef vnrkopfige Besatzung
Sind verraffit. schea Varbil-detem hin. Nun soll die Konfereas Memo USTruppen noch m diesern Jahn abrin. Smajalin vons Soajetaulleamdamterjurn eas
schwedisebe Rate Knmr hat sowohl die nigeim Pazifik do Pecalinliche
Vertramorverhalt- gen werde. Nixon w9rde damit die liffestliche Freitag vor der
Auslandpresse, mch do In- rianische Bundearegierang als Such die Behdrnis
zwischen den Prisidenten Nixon und Thieu Meiamg Amerikas beschwiclatigen,
and do ist foranationen, die des AuBeaministerium erbal. den Steins um
Nachforschungen gebeten. begrIndes und die Einigkeit der belden Al- do erste
Ziel seiner politischen Strategic, dean ten habe, hemehe an der sojetisch-chinesi.
Zwei witers Maschinen, die amerikedschn liberten in am r der kritischen Phasen
do Viet- a will unter allen Umatindes. vermeiden, daS when Gremse vnIldiindip
Raba.
und k=adiwhm kirchlichen Organisatimen
mm-Frieges unterstreichenam dern Johnson-Krieg sit Nixom-Krieg
wird.
gebbeen und ins Auftrag der Vereinigten Kir.
Dion VertramnsverhAltnis ist in den letsGontulka gegen China
cbenhilfe each Biafra fliegan, waren ebanfalls
ten Tagen vas Thin emer gefahrlichen Reill. Wuhingtonfdreinefreig-WdteKo&IWam
von Flab getroffen worden.
Dan Notrde wm,
Probe umerworfen worden. Thieu hat ardIatich
-9i.-9
Vabehalte do Kleinea am Moskamar
seine Beeache Is SUdkorm und ad Fortnon
Gipfel
den von am= andern Piloten gehart Die
Washl.gtom (dp.) A. ei- Fresselme.
him.
kowden jedoch, is des Rot. Kre. I.
Kntik ad Kntik So den Plinen der USA ge, res, wenign Tess , der
Midway.Konferns, Moskau, 6. Juni (up!) Mit Angriffen gegen Stockholm
mitteilte, anschainend trots ibrer
Ubt und bei Jedem Arles betont, dall er den an der do Problem em,
Knalitimanglarang die Volksrepublik China noch vor dem er
BescIddligangen landen. Es handelt sich am
Krieg lieber allein weiterfUhrea werde, als dem voremssichtlich eine gross Rolle
spieles wird, warteten Grundsatardent des sowjetischn sine Super Constellation,
und eine CarpVorachlag der USA fdr eine Koalitioneregie- ,rtrat
US.Aujismalciates, Rogers the Auffes, KP-CheE5 BmCbnJm Milan dia tags
savor freighter,. rung mit ders Vietcong Smustincram
smg, des flir
Washington and Saigon nor eine er6ffnete Gipfelkonferearz von 75 IncarnatedLaps, 6. Jud (r) Die tigerianische LuftdDie Mbglicbkeit einu Koalitionsregicrung,
ingswilaite Koelitioneraearong anceinabs, sches Parteien in Moskau arn Fraiteg
ih-n
waffe meldete ans Fydtg, ale habe sine DC
a Amerika begrillien wards, Sher der Regis, wire. Rogers Saps, die USA saien
alht tall Fortpsg. Lent Konferemkreisan warf der
& abgeschowen, die
verroutlich Waffen mOh
rung v- Saigon nicht dkekt antswIngen will, der Regierung Thin _rbahmtat . Do
ain- polnische Parteichef Gonrulka dens chiani- Biafra tramportierte. Der
Kommandant der sit I. der We Prisident Nixons vona 14 ' Mai sip pjacip, act den,
die USA -erheiratet, schen KP-Vorsitseodan Mao Tse-tung vor, er
nigerianischen Luftwaffe, Oberst Shittu Also, erw@rd worden. Washington
betont tanner I., I do Recht der Aldvietriarnesischim Sal Into aktiva Kimpfer
geges den Imperialis- wits, do Flugzeug sei am Donnerstag von
wisder, dall Prisident Thleu vom Inbalt dieser Bevalkernag, Selbst frei sbu ihm
Zukanit an arm. Ea sei mun6glich, se9te GomolkR, do elms, nigerimischen Hger
Uber Eket, 48 km Reds unterrichtet worden sel und lhr in alien catahaida 'S win
fUr die USA eine ROSE- 1-Pari-limans - hekilmPten, warm man alas
sildwestlich von Calabar, getroffen worden. PUcktaft supstinnort habe. Die
Erkliruagen. tionmelIcrung, wis sis von do Bommunistan actisowietifthe Politik
bstreibe. Auch der Genf, 6. Juni. (upi) Ein IERK-Vertreter in
This= kommen Washington deshalb Sic eine gewduscht wird, und die der
stidvietnmesi- f"'lisische XP-Chef Waldeck Rochet wandfi, Genf welgerte sich
mutachst, - bestMign
Peinliche Usbarraschung, und men versucht im schan Revolkerang ,Ig_ g. w
richt mch m scharfer'Fam gegan Chum.
Welsch Bass, ale &Is edne b1olle Rede annebber Won Sh
Urde,
oder Su dencentienn, des die schwedische Mesh die Sddvict. .,dsh, Vorbehalte
gegailber der sowjetischen Poll. chim algeshoasen word. I. Ei. Abschdl Cetus,
vor den kriagerisch gestinuntan Re Bevalkernal, abes. in from W.hlft III' at.. III,
reachte der australische XP-Delegierte, der w&b eine Verletrung der Intertionalen giermSer. SUdkorms und do nationallstischen
dcht our ad den chimaisch
Cbmss darmatellen.
Koahbomaregmtung ectscheide, dean
wUrden
-30wjetischac Rot-Kreur-Konvention darstellen.
die USA dim Eatscheidung akseptieren.
Strait, sondern such ad die
sowjetische Politik Bei nigerianinhen Luftangriffen Sind laut
Die Milker der Viet-m-Politik Nixons
gegen-ubw
der Tsebechoslowakei au sprechm, des, bieframehan Pressedleast innert drei
TaSher denkes. anders. Senator Edwud Hermedy, beDiie W W der Utpuakt "d dew E'-'- kars. Der ruralische P..i. and der sich rum Sprecher dieser Gruppe
gemacht ten Ft;..d Amiht Rog.
zwisden Si.
Stestachaf
gen 14 Zivilpersmen get6tet und 77 verletzt
hat warsite in emer am letzten Samstag gebal- Son und der NLF vereinbart
werden. M else C4SOSWOU forderte in einer kursen Anepraelle wmdan. tenen
Red. &a sticivietnamesiscbe Regierung, wirksame Ueberwachung diesr W.M., die Delegiertem ad, alch der Kritik an oi-el
Nixon sle in seinem F iedensplan verlangt "'m kommunistischen Parteien an
enthaltem hat Von den sechs Rednern do Vortages hails
sie sich nicht an Komessionce aatachHc wilre die je in thmale Han can
Ban k6nne, die do Meg beenden wilrdeu, mission asit taige terna
tmIlk
Indian, p.IM and amda als Mit. der finni che EP-Delegiarte vorgeschlagen, 137
Ldndern und Territoricat zu f6rdem
,Wir haben mcht Zehntausende unscre, jungen glied_ iht ancrelchead. Defdr,
wire Sins des Uber do Himptdoltument, do der vor. Der Exckutivrat der
Unicef (WeltkmderLeme geopfert, urn einige ehrpLige Politiker grMere
Uebemwlmgsgmpp,
bereltende Ausschuil dem Gipfeltraffe. vor.
bfffwwk der Veminighm Nation-) hat in
im Regierangspalast von Saigon zu halte-,
erfordeclich, I.
legte, sine freie Diskussion gehalten werds. Santiago de Chil beschlossen, 46 Mo.
Dollar
rief , der unter Umstinden an& die NLF mitarbeites
Air die FInamis:Lg von 200 Projekton fUr
Der Dru
Ad jSd- F.11 millite. such die ad,,
Meskasa 1weinheits enakeft
Kinder, and Jagesellichenhilbe = Saw@a.
Ck ad die Nixon-AdminiStration, Saite sine Carmatie dafur habex4 dill die WahMoskau, 6. Simi (up!) In Aegypten Sind
T cicg SO reach Wie au6slich = beenden In im Rahmen einer Friedensregelung
wirk
odec do Nh wenigatens = de-anaerlkani-' 1, lid frei .1,gehalte. werden.
ach Amicht der sowjetischn Parteincitung
In einem Satz
i.t seit ixons Reds corn 14. Mai gawaltig ge,
IZZ
reaktiongre Krffte bernitht, do An der WEU-KoffOn= Itn Hmg befidrworstege.,
-ma, Annicben beatehen, '14 Hanci
Gesteigerte Viencoug-Augriffe
Reghne do Prisidenten Camel Abdel Nasser isten die fild Adenninister der
EWGInute - einer Ldsmg bereit wire. Ho Chi
m eme
tabentsurliche, Nahost-Politik Su Fra-kreids Stuhl b1mb leer - und Grollbri.
Minh hat unlinget die Weisung an ..I.. Mili_ Saigon. 6. Jum. (upi) Mit 102
Fner6ber, treiben und dadurch seimn Sturs - bewir, tanmens gmdsdtzHeh die
Mbglichkeit einer tirkommandanten gerichtst, mit Moschen und fallen auf the
Hauptstadt Saigon, suf 10 Pro- ken. In einern arn Freitag verliffentlidbm
curopEsehen Sicherheits o ferenS von Ost und Material nicht mehr so
vemhwerderisch "' vimhauptaticite, 16 Distrikthauptsrtdte, 3 eass' K.-.W
arklict. die Zeit- I-peri.11- West I. nichat. Jhr, voZw;setzt, des die
. kanische Flupifitse und des Hauptquartier at., und Zionists.. -tzteng' '
zugehen wie friaher, und dim Weisung wird r'
die n4ale. USA und Kaneda ebenfalls tailclunn.
von Washington als am Anceichen schwinden_ der US-Truppan I. Slidviet.entwickelten Spenrungen in Aegypten und die Erbitternag Schwed. will
diplonnfinhe B.ieh-gcn
der norivietnamesischer Widerstandkraft -- die Kommunistem in der Nuht Sam
"Witag die der BevdIkerung fiber die Niederlage gegan mit Albanien und
Malta aufnehmen.
gr6l3te n&htliche Aktivitit seit dem 11 MSL a- I. Juni-K 9 1967 ffir ihrc ZOke Do One Linksregimc im Sudan kiindigte
hS
'is
geseben. Zudem hat die mnerikamsche Regie- .
rung Andeutungen fallen lessen, wonach die
aigon gingen 3 Raketan meder.
Fin; traf -s d-d erhofften sich davon Nassers Stun.
Geheimbesprechungen in Paris emige Fort- cin Munitionslager, in dern Swei
sUdcletnamedie 1 rstlrkte rcateriche Hills
bdreundeter
get6tat
lAnder is der Sowjetumon, der
CSSR und
schritte verneichmen.
sische Soldates
wurder.
In KUrze
Aegypten an die sudatesische Arroce an.
Die USA m0son nun di! Frage beactwortem, Bei s6weren Fftpfe. Donnerstag and
ob sich die Regieremg Thin als em Ifindernis " Feit-graorgen Sind nach
amerikenischan
Bundesrcp bllk
Die argentinische Regicremg
hat beachlossen,
filr den Frieden erwcisen werde. Aber Was- j Angaben insgesnot 265 geperische
Soldaten Ad deno Njirburg.Ring paradiertan vor fur Hamilungen, welche am
Motiven der kom.
hington ka- Thin nicht ci.fach fail I_ I get5tet worden, 105 davon allein in vier
Ge- Bundeskanzler Kiesinger und weitern Regis- mun'stischen Ideologic herms
begangen woran, denn Seine Regierung ist die stiirkste, -a 'eht" - Freitagmorgen.
Die amerilmniseben rpndtg]iedeu 3100 Soldstan
den Sind,
Gefiingniestrafen von einem his Sachs
I
der Buades Jahren zu verh5ngm
Sadvietnam in den letztea sechs n ge abt Verluste in diesem Zeitranno wurden
mit acht I wj, mit 282 Felanugen, darutc 236 Panhat, und as w5re deshalb schwi
eim. r. Toten angogeben.
zSrfabrmu9e6 Oberflogen von 185
Mugseugen,
&hwarre Chr-ik
.at. f1ir ih. So fden, der die St-bilitit do
20AhrigBestehen der Nato.
Griechische Sensation
Des BoadeSland Rheinland-Pfalz Stcht vor 40
Todesopfer und 31 Verlette forderte ad
Papadopoulos-Attentliter Suagebrochn Kommucalwahlen, bei dean die
Hauptfmge den Philippinen der Absturz cines Can in eine
da ud
Inlet, ob die SPD ihren Rilclotand ad die ScIducht
norddstlith von Maniln
Wilson beharrt
, Athc.= t die samtomile Meldung, CDU von Our
15 000 Stinucen Oder 0,8 % ead- Ein Aufklarer do amerikanischen strate.
ad StmfkomlWtmz bei wilden Stream
ar I.
ber 1968 Sum Tode verarlich vanig safholas kam,
giech. Bc.bSrk=m..d. ncit 19 RentI
teRte Alexander Paragoulh, der ein gocheitm,
Sungsmitgliederri wird ilber der Beringsee wrLondon, 6. Juni. (upi) In der Prep
des Ver- I tes Attentat ad Juatachef Papadopoulm bc
CSSE
mist.
bots wilder Streiks hat skh die britische L.- Samoa hat, aus deno Militirgefingnis
voo Bc- Frag, 6. junj (agluld) Die Nationaltliten. 1. den USA forderte der
Stra.Benverkehr bo-Regicrung Son F vitag eindeutig gegen jet! bei Athen
auspbrochen und geflob- ist
ann varliingerten
Wochecends des Memorial
den britischen Gmerkschaftsbund (TUC) ge. Do Regime rief die BeOlkerung
zur Mithgfa k= er des teschal-kischen Parlament.
S.'lt. in einer Erklirung do Kabinetts wurde bei der FahnduAg ad und setzte eine
Beloh- is Emilia Sedlakova, Vinprisidentin do Day, 537 Todesoider; dazu
kommen noch 209
den Goverk,.chaften mitgeteilt, die Regicung nung von 500 000 Draehmen am.
Der Voilrug 8lowakifthen Frauenversins, as Nachfolgerin M Boole- und
Badeunflillen Ertrunkne. werde trob des Widerstandes der organisi- des
Todmurteils war ant weltweite Einsprache Pat- Coltkas ins PrWdi= der
Bmxdasver ten Arbeltnehmer ihr geplantes goetzliches ad unbeetimmite Zelt
adpachoben wrden. - assualung. Colotka war von diemm Posten as, 1 Verb-t
nicht wrfusungsmiiSiger Arbeitsme- Am Vortg wurden Swei weitere holes
oppom . ruckptreten, als er Sum Ministerprasidecten &rlogungen clu.bSusetzen
trachten. Die Fiih- tionelle Offiziere verhaftet.
der slowakisches
Regierung ernannt wurde.
_g
Gewerkschaftsbundes halts sich am
Der
Touristeavekehr in die Tschechoslowa,
Do- rstag bei elnem nBerordentliehen KonPeking klagt.rdoskau
kei ist asgesichm der verscharften munpolit,9-8 . London fast einstimmig gagen
diwwhen Situation in des ersten fad Monaten
Pline der Regierung Premier Harold Wilsons
maw bewaffneter
Groadbergiriffe an
196D gegenfiber der gleichen Vorjahrofriat am
fast 50 % mrilckgegangen.
ft scum
dt.
Hongkong, 6. Jurd (r) Radio Peking berichIm Auftrag
do Presuers antwortete mas die late arn Rreitag, dell soarjelacbe Trsppaa Ge.
Weltruentechalk
Arbeits- und Smiahninisterin Barbara Castle biete in der nordehinesichm Provinz
Heilungd- G- Irsehafitsbund, die Regierung habe king in der Mandschurei
beschosect.haben. In Do sechme uml letste Sonumobsematorium betrichtlicbe
Bedealum gegen die vorn TUC- einer Protestnote klagt der chinesische AuSenc0go & lanciertan die Amerikanerr von der
Uebel 2000
PalleeschGencralrat vorgmId8gemen Method= Sur Be, minister sowietische
Grendruppen do Ea. Luftwaffenlasis Vandealerg - ad I.. 1ol- r1l
TieldruAgehiet, does, ZcOt- uler
haudlung illegaler Streiks. In diesen gewerk- dringens auf chmesischn
Hoheitsgebiet and urnlaufbahn uru the Erde.
Norditalea liegt, verlagert
sich schr Ingsam wt.
schaftliclum VorsOhlIgen wird das Entschei- S Einsatzes van Geselditzen und
Maschines. Das westdeutsehe Institut fUr Weltraumfor- wdr Noch fliefft kafte
uod feuchte Luft gegen de
dJe UP. und k- arn Sarostag inner noch
dungsrecht Uber die Zulissigkeit Oder Unru- gewehrea an. Sell dem 15. Mg.
Sale. 8000 schang I- Bochum teilte mit, dall Kosmoa vereinnalte
NiMerschiRge bewirken. Nechmitlissl9keit dam Gewerksclulftsbund einge-
Ciescholle his wait ins Innere der Insel Chn- 284, am Freltagenorgen in der
Sowjetunion tagatemperaturn 7 ble 13 Grad, Nullgraspenn dmut Premier Wilson
und Arbeitsmmisterin Pao abgefeuert worder, Chan-Pan Oder Da. weich
pleader ist.
am 1700 m, In den Bergen NordoaVviud.
Castle wollen am Montag noch einnml mit dem. mansky (wie es in Moskau
t
wird)
Geschlocons Pliese: Gnaw St. Bernhard,
Grim.
sel, Sotec, Mauves. San Bernardlec. Fur Parka
Vorstand do Gewerkschaftsbundes verhan- un Mirs Sch-platz
Segensrelche Hills d U
end 0 ", Sind 11.errelf- Oder etten erlordeln. Die
britische Resistant gibt an, des die bel dean beide Sells. "E RertIEe . .I..
do . . Lougn,
der-ch
Wirtschaft des Landes in den letaten Jahren hatten.
pastas
Sind in den
in
d.rch
Z
J
n
Shii wilds Stniks um Millionem Fiend ge, Der chinesische F
1,407 Mrd. Dollar aufgo
d = c
Redaktion: HurtW.Miffler
digt worden sei.
Tag do Moskauer -- --------- wirtschaftHche and smiale Entwicklung in
Uhich Pftmder Radolfnebudi
T "V
Wird Rassismus mit Rassismus vergolten-71i
Auf heillem Pflaster hat der Oku- schenturns mit religi6s-moralischem
menische -Rat dpLKLir hen in dl eser Anspruch". Woche 40 ExpeHen aiii allen
Erd- Die Gefahr eines Gegen-Rassismus,
teilen und einen kleineren Kreis von der sich auch in den Kirchen ausBeratern.
oder Beobachtem zu einer wirken kdnnte, wurde in London Konsultation i1ber
den Rassismus zu- schon am ersten Tag der KonsultasammengefUnt. Eine Fahrt
mit der lion deutlidL Nicht nur der Fjjhnr
Londoner U-Bahn zurn TagungsOrt der britischen Black-Power-BeweIm
Stadtteil jotttg:Hill genflgt, um gung, der Inder Roy Sawh, demondas Problem
bewuSt zu machen: strierte SelbstbewuBtseiM Wie er, der
Kaum eine andere eurqpiiische als einziger Berater unter der Rubrik
Metropole ist von Asiaten und Afri- Konfession keine" eintragen liel), kanem
aller Farbschattierungen so beklagen auch Vertreter scbvra7er ilberschwemmt
wie diese. Trotzdem Kirchengemeinden, daD die Konfekann der Bobby, der vor
dem Not- renz bei ihren Erdrterungen nicht
ting-Hill Ecumenical Centre Wache von den RealltAten ausgehe. Ich hillt, in
Ruhe seine Teepause ein- h6re weiBe Leute redm wihrend
legen.
der Rassismus in England institutioUnter den
Teilnehmem der Tagung nalisiert wird, Menschen. ins Gesind aber nicht
wenige, the befiirch- fingnis gesperrt und Kinder get6tet ten, daB der offene
Konfliki; auch werden, nur well sie nicht weiD hier nicht mehr lange auf sich
war- sind", sagte der Vertreter der raditen Wt. Generalsekretir Dr. Eugene a en
Farbigen-Organisation. Carson Blake hat zu Beginn der
Bel den
Empfehlungen, die bisher
Konferenz these Stadt als ein Labo- far die Lbsung des Rassenproblems ratoriurn
bezeichnet. Falls das Expe- genannt wurden, zeichnen sich ebenriment scheitem
werde, k6nne die falls erhebliche Differenzen ab. BeganzeWelt In HaS und
Furcht unter- sonders offenkundig wurde dies an gehen, meinte er. Auch der
einzige den Vorlagen von zwei Theologen deutsche Referent, Pfarrer Dr. aus
den USA. Der eine, Professor in Klaus-Martin Beckmann vom Sozial- Boston,
empfahl einen zeltwelligen wissenschaftlichen Institut der rhel- Verzicht auf das
Streben nach einer nischen Landeskirche in Velbert, Zusammenfilhrung der
Rassen in riiumte es in seiner Untersuchung einer Kirche, um so die
Unterdriikder europiischen Situation ein, dall kung von Minderheiten zu
verhintrotz des Schocks, den die national- dern. Ein anderer, fdhrendes
Mitsozialistischen Verbrechen an den glied der Nationalen Kornmission Juden
verursacht haben, noch ein schwarzer Kircheruniinner" (NCBC)
latenter Rassismus vorhanden sel, aus Kalifornien, forderte eine neue der jeden
Augenblick zurn Ausbruch Form der Integration. Von din welkommen k6nnte,
wenn Gruppen von
Den Christen erwartet er the BereltFarbigen politische und
wirtschaft- schaft, sich mit den Schwarzen zu liche Gleichberechtigung fordem
identifizieren. Die rassenlose Kirche sollten. Hinzu kommt die Feststel- wird nur
dann Fortschritte machen, lung von Prof. Kenneth . Little, wenn WeiBe bereit
sind, schwarz zu Anthropologe an der UnIversit4t singen, schwarz zu handeln,
schwarz Edinburgh, da8 jenes Geffihl rassi- zu essen und schwarz zu beten",
scher Merlegenheit, das den Ras- meinte der Negerpfarrer, der Im
sismus schlechthin au- cht, heute ilbrigen kein Hehl daraus machte, auf belden
Selten zu finden ist, bet dall er mit Malcolm X sympathiWeillen und bei
Farbigen. Als Bel- siert habe. spiel, nanate er the Ndjpdtude", elne
kulturelle Varlante des Vbermen(Hans-.ToaL Z
- - __- --I %FJ Lj + findet starke Beachtung
In den Vereinigten st dken sind jetzt
erste Reaktionen auf das
%yar
ManifestSdiwarze eme
zu verzeichnen, das radikale J
amerikanische Neger christlichen und Ve jildischen Gemeinden Anfang Mai
die
_7 ZUgehen lieflen. In dern Manifest mut
werden Reparationen- an the F r- sollbigen in H6he von 500 MiWo a
Dollar gefordert. Do allgemeine nen Cam zu erkennen, daB
n Ist Er r
die Forderungen in. d der Farbigen ernt genommen wer- anzu
den, Wem auch die Form, in der sie repe, vorgetragen wurden, auf heftige M_
er S
tik staBt.
V
en, hat jetzt erklirt sie werde n bestimmten PrOze tsatz ihres reseinkommens
einezn Fonds zu ffigung stellen, mit dessen Ewe Lage der in diesem Land in
ArLebenden verbessert werden wie Pfarrer Dr. Ernest T. bell vor der presse
mittellte. ief ,Gemeinden und Synagogenm USA auf, SiCh dieser Initiative
e2en-Verantwortlichen und entativen Gruppen" versprach endezeit im
gemeindeeigenen
Die protestantische
u"Luu1m
Riemide-Kir- Auch die Vereinigte PresbyterianjChengemeinde in New IOUXV
n er
U. 2. 60 Prozen
sche Kirche setzte sich auf ihrer Jaht der j4hrlichen
Ein- resversammiung in San Anto
nahmen sowie die kostenlose Obermo mit
lassung
dem Manifest auseinander. Dem Plevon t4lich 12
Stunden num wurden von den MWsotazntBen
Sendezelt Air die Neger in der ge- Farbigen auDer dera Manifest weiIstatiOll
WRVR gefordert worden den,
raeodeelgenen kommerziellen Rund- terejForderungen vorgelegt,-.
, exikarischen Amerikanern Or
t
In Neu-M ' o I
ebe schieo6t wurde -7 einer brganisades sich Besi er
b
tion die von IFCO untersidtzt wird
det. Urn ,den seiner e
- zurflckgetreten. Ein Sprecher der
gen beurteilen zu k6nnen", wurde Vereinigung zur Fdrderung der Farder
Neger-Sprecher James Forman
bigen" erklArte: Formans Taktik Ist
zur Jahrsversammlung eingeladen. genau so, als werm man heute die Ein
Ergebnis seiner von den DeIe- Juden Air die Kreuzigung Christi glerten
freundlich aufgenommenen verantwortlich machen wilrde. Auf
Rede war, dall die Presbyterlaner jeden Fall wiInsche Ich nicht, da13 einen
13k6pfigen AusschuS gebildet meine 15 Dollar Irgendeiner Gruppe haben, der
die Forderungen der Far- zugeleitet werden, an deren Spitze bm pr(ifen soll.
James Forman steht."
Offizielle katholische Stellen haben
sich bisher noch nicht gelullert. In
jildischen Kreisen werden rnhalt Interkonfessionelles Seminar besetzt und
Taktik" des Manifestes abge- Zu einem jeach-in" karn es Irn Inlehnt. Allerdings
heiSt es in elner terkonfessionellen New Yorker
Erklirung: Wir baben unsere Ver- ..10hion Theological Seraftwr3ro, nachantwortung vernachlLssiA ftlr ra]s- dem" Jpe Gruppe von Studenten das SiSche und
wirtschaftliche Gerech- Instittit besetzt und Verwaltungsti" t zu arbelten.4
. - angestellte, Professoren und StudenUnter den Farbigen in den USA ge- Aen
aus6i
hatt&. Bel den'Behen - the Meinungen Ober Forman setzem
habdelte'es sich urn Befdrund seine AnhAnger weit auseinan- worter des
4chwarzen Mardfaft Sie der. Besonders werden militante forderten von der Se
-Leitung
Maflnal=en'wie GottesdienstsWrun- 100000 Dollar'und elne weltere Mil=4
Besetzungen von theologisdzin lion-Dollar vori.,den Mitgliedein des Seminaren
oder Terror in Gemein- Aufsichtsrats des Seminam Im
den abgelehnt. Der arotierende Vor- Laufe des jead tnsh Wurde klar, sitzende
der ftischenkirchlichen daO es sich nur um eine Minderheit Sdftuug far
Entwicklungshilte" der Studenten handelte, the mit dern
(DW) zurn Beispiel ist aus Protest Manifest Und der Besetzung einvergegen das
Manifest, das von der
standen war. Die Wirkung der Ak.US-Konferenz fdr die
wirtschaft- tion var gleich'.NA da bereits Seliche Entwiddung der Neger" verabmesterferien varen.
Schattische GeMiche lernen akht mehr Griechlah end H*brabcti
Die reformierte Firche von Schottland beschloS auf firer Generalversaminlung in
Edinburgh, Griechisch und Hebrhisch von der Liste . der Pflichtf5cher bet der
Ausbildung ffir das geistliche Amt zu streichen. Die Generalversaminlung billigte
einen Vorschlag eines Sonderausschusses ftir the Ausbildung von Geistlichen, in
dem es u. a. hei3t, dall auf diese Weise mehr Zeit fOr das tiefergeder Theologie
des Alten und des Neuen Testaments und fOr eine grdl3ere Mannigfaltigkeit der
Walifficher geschaffen werden k6nne. Der ErziehungsausschuS der Kirche wurde
angewiesen, die n6tigen. Vorschriften vorzubereiten. Der Hauptwiderstand gegen
den Vor-, schlag: kam von Delegierten, die fragten, wie das Bibelstudiurn vertieft
werden Mow, werm man die griechische und 'die hebriiische Sprache nicht mehr
beherrsche. Der Ausschuo vertrat deingegenilber the Ansicht, dall unangemessen
viel Zeit Air des Studiumv der beiden Sprachen in Anspruch.genommen werde, in
einerri College set es irn ersten Studiumsjahr fist dit HWte der ganzep
Unterrkhtszeit gewesen. Die Studenten sollten jetzt die Mdglichkeit erhelten,
mehr die Theologie des Alt n Testaments als die alttestamentliche Sprache zu
studieren.
75 Prozent der honandischen Primer 9"en Z511batapfficht
75 Prolent aller rdmisch-katholischen Priester in den Niederlanden Sind gegen
eine gesetzlicbe Koppelung von Priesteraint und Zdlibat. 20 Prozent, meist Ztere
Priester, Sind nicht unbedingt gegen ein verpflichtendes Zblibat, bejahen abet
andererseits Veriinderungen und Anpassung an die moderne Zeit. Nut filnf
Prozent SPrechen sich Air die Beibehaltung der Z61ibatspilicht aus. Des ist das
Ergebnis einer Umfrage, die der holl5ndische Episkopat angesichts einer
wadisenden Unruhe unter den Priestem in Auftrag gegeben hat. Eire
Theologenkommission zog aus den Ergebnissen der Umfrage die
SchluStolgertmg, AaS die Zblibatsp1licht und die Grfnde, die d2fiir angefd'hrt
werden,,von der fbergro3en Mehrheit der Priester nicht mehr mit dern Erleben
von Kirche und Glauben vereinbart warden k6nnen". Diese veriinderte
Auffassung von Kirche und Amt, so erkliren die Theologer babe ohne Zweifel
ihre christlich6 Giiltigkeit. Der ehelose Stand um des Retches Gottes willen k6nne
in der Kirche von morgen nur dann ein authentisches Ideal bleiben, wenn die
Freiheit der eigenen Ents6eidung respektiert und des Z61ibat nicht hinger als;
eine Voraussetzung an den Priesterstand gekoppelt wird.
ILL 01 -A' %N6*,AA
9
gierten lieferten in Lo on BeI
us un w t, _R
un - _ a (Ten
rnifideren Wert d and
e
wurde in -Tahrbunderten our zu oft als Vorwand ffir die Ausbeutung und
Unterdr(ickung von Menschen ande. rer Hautfarbe geoutzt Mcht pinmai der
Vorwurf, dall inch the weiflen Kitchen von dieser Ausbeutung der Farbigen
Profttiert haben und noch profitieren, ist generen zu entkrUten.
Die Rechming wurde inzwischen den Kitchen in den USA und w5hrend der
Londoner Xonferenz auch dem Okumefilschen Rat priisentiert. Farbige
Organisationen fordern von den weiDen Kitchen Millionenbetrige a]$
Wiedergutmachung. Und die weiDen Delegierten der Tagung konnten die
Berechtigung dieser Forderungen
US-Lutheraner Sollen 200 Millionen iahlen
Die lutherischen Kitchen in den USA Sind aufgefordert worden, mehr als 200
Millionen Mark von der Gesamtsumme von zwei Milliarden Mark zu zahlen, die
militante Negerf5hrer von den christlichen weiflen Kitchen und den Nidischen
Synagogen als Wiedergutmachungsleistungen ffir die schwarzen Einwohner der
USA gefordert haben. Die lutherischen Kirchen wurden femer aufgetordert, eine
Verm6gensliste aufzusteffin und einen Bericht fiber die Ibnahmen, die
Tnvestitionen
rd andere finanzielle Unterlagen orzulegen, und 60 Prozent der Einnahmen aus
diesen Vemidgenswerten an Sozialprojekte zu jiberweisen.
ie spra: I mit harten Ausemandjrje igen im r Sank
Ie
der in
v
mungen
e
uS
ach wie 'net v rn Ok=iriiichen Rat veran-' en uod s a Nee=nMonsifftatibn fber
den Ragen des s
9
en worden sind.
Ak- r a
Aufforderung der KonKirche A 'I-, dle "Kit
q,
i then - SoUten im
Kempf Kempf iQin__cTeifRassiEhtis notians tigung auai-revolutioniiieGrupp& und WIe these T FstandsbEWa-9611 - --terstiltzerl, Bereid, wird fiachM&iditlirchlicher Beob4c_,._7 _ to, riMiffeh Vridee abram spruch finden,
wenn der Zentralkusw-- schtdFTbs Okumenischen Rates fin ARgu4 In
CantWerb fiber die Vor13gen CT& Londoilir Xonferenz ent-' _EShOdet. FOr
den Fall, dall aucb dir ZentralausschuB die Anwendung von Gewalt aIs letztes
Mittel gutheiSen sollte, wird nach einer Urnfrage der Londoner Times" in
kirch)icben
sogar mit einer Spaltung di&ese =
4PnjschanRateS__&e=Chppt.
Mani- Kirchliche Sprecher weisen darauf r Ne- hirj6..daB vor, allem. dieorthodoxen. riadi Michin emie s6khe Widerstndspoli. 'wet- tik ablehnen. Auch
pazillsilsdie Xrefd Syn- se in den europi&chen Kitchen k6nnrwarze, ten die
Ernpfehlungen in ihrer jetziersel- gen Form kaum billigen. Die AnMe- sicht,
daB gewaltsamer Widerstand den ist gegen Unrecht berechtigt sel, finde the zu
zwar bel manchen Geistlichen und nsstil Laien der Kirche von England wachDie
sende Zustimmung, doch nehme die vjird Mehrheit eine pazifistischere He]Infortung ein.
Art der PrAsentation und andere
Uldhe Uberlegungen das
Manifest oder seine Foru.- nicht unterstfitzt werden kdnnten.
geum
recher
Forr r6den 6zese r (800
ErdaB die
I'Viz, U,,k
Race
f - U,
i.j 1KaMc4.AA
600 Milliontenark
als Wiedergutmachung
f vveiB auf der AnklagebgnW,
Insgesamt 60 Millionen Pfund Sterling (ca. 600 Millionen Mark) fordert Die
Einheit der Christen ist nicht nur nicht rundweg verneinen.
1 ,e_ der Black-Powereine Frage des Bekenntnisses. In vie- chen sich
darfber hina. ff
eatehende Gruppe farbiger Stu- Ien Lindern der Welt spielt die Raut- tiOnen
gegen jene Unterneh
dentenorganisationen vom Okume- farbe eine nicht minder wesentliche Q
Einrichtungen aus, die n nischen Rat der KircheEETWlider- Rolle. Dies Air
MitteleuropAer eni_ vor den Rassismus praktizier gutmachjj j&iAllibi,
get greifbare problem hat di Lon- davon Prolitieren. Den Appe]
tung. In einein Ultimatum, das in d0ner-Konsultation des OkuemeniOkumenischen Rates sollen n London der Konsultation des Oku- schen Rates
der Kitchen Ober fiagen tionen folgen. Die Waffen der menischen Rates fiber
Fragen des des Rassismus auf beunruhigende werden sich jedoch in diesem
Rassismus uberreicht wurde, forder Weise deutlich gemacht. njeb hatte um die
rasibe Glei
ten die Vertreter der farbigen der Okumenische Rat versucht, mit
chbered
als Stumpf erweisen, solang
.Studentenorganisatiori fOr Gewalt- EmPfeblungen und wohlgemeinten
Gleichwertigkeit im eigenen
losigireit", die aus Paris und den Appellen wie Seld nett zueinazider!- noch nicht
beachtet wird.
USA angereist waren, dafi sich der BrOcken zu Schlagen. Da these Hin.
Hans Joachim sch
Okumenische Rat bereiterklirt, die- weise auf the Gleichheit der Men.
sen Betrag zu bewilligen. Diese when vor Gott lelder nur zu wenig Gruppe, the
zunichst den gewait- Erfolg hatten, saflen jetzt die Wei.
losen Widerstand empfohien hatte, Sen
in
let inzwisdien ein militanter Fldgel Ln;o uf d.V Mffi
der BIack-POwer-BeWeg-g gewor- Anklage erhoben nicht nur die VerKatholiken lehnen
deo- Fffid Mill. Pfund sullen nach treter der militanten Black-povmeWiedergutirlachung ab
dern Wortlaut der in London fiber- Bewegung, die der (Jkumenbdle Rat
reichten . Revolutiongren ErkN- als Berater eingeladen h2tte. brcht Die rdmL
_ka
Erz
nine Mr die juristische Verteldi- wenigerharteUrteileflUtendieDele4h
tholische
gung von farbigen politischen Rift- gierten aus den Negergemeinden in New
Yprk hat das,,Schwarze Iingen- in der-Welti-45 I&L -Pbmd
fe,
fesV rhintanter amerflainische
Air versebiedeme Befrelungsorgani- Kitchen Asiens und AfAk., Sie begerMhfeV- unU diij rordj&EN S tionen - u. a. Vietnam, Rhode- schuldigten ihre
Mitchristen weiser Wiedergritnachurigzablungen slen, Angola, Mozambique und
Ve- Hautfarbe ohne umschweife
Der amerikanischer Kitchen un
liezuela - sawie 20 Millionen Pfund w4ftn-oft-unbev
_dmbe- agOgen an
amerikanische
fiir die Einrichtung eines, interne- Und die
ZiBteARMismW. nmdweg
abgelehnt. In einer v
Ereignisse gaben ilmen recht. tigen ErUlrong wirft sie der tionalen
Dokumentatio trums Wurde these Anklage nicht dutch die nif vOr, di es eng
verbun
fber
nazen
est 6
den Befreiungskampf unter- hYsterischen Wutausbrache erhiirtet rnit
Polilischen Auffassungen,
drildEter Rassen gezahlt werden. mit denen weiDe MitgUeder
Der Generalsekxetir des Okumeni- Schen Nationalen Front" e! der briti"
unserern amerikanischen Leh schen Rates, D%,
ene Carson lischen Bischof
und einen sildafri- V61119 im Gegensatz Sieben'
Fordemng nach Reparationen
Blake, hatte sich mZusammenhang kan'schen GastrPdner bei einer in der
Von den Dlrektor des
niff-deni"Voneiner Konferenz far- 5flentli(fien Veranstaitung empfinmationstifiros der Diazese her,
biger 1US-Amerikaner -sswen
gen? Menschen, the sich als gute gebenen
Erkl1rung als sehr
Black Manifesto und der
ent- E091inder iMen, waren mit Aufle stritterin
bezelchnet Der
haltenen rorderimg nach Reparatio- rungen wie Rassenmixee, Xom- der
militanten Neger, james
nen der US-Kirche in 116he von 500 in ten" und jotengriber unserer man, hatte
am 9. Mai Von de
d
Millionen Dollar gegen einen gyrtm Rasse" Schnell zur Rand. Auch sle mischkatholischen Kirche in e
ten sich Christen.
USA im.
Zentralbom der Erzd
10
ZONMZI
iswire jedoch verfebit den Rassis- New York 200
3=onen Doll
nii sondim mir dutch den Dialog mus allein als eine Frage der Emo- MillionDIM gefordert. In df aus der Welt zu schaffen, erkNifte tionen Oder der
kulturallen Verschie- k1firung der Diftese heiSt es, Btake.
denhelten zu betmchten. Die Dele- Jm Hinblick auf die Rhetorik
,,Hunger nach GerechtigIceit" 14. Detitscher Evangelischer Kirchentag ifi
Stuttgart 16. bfsiO. lull 1969
Presbyterianer wollen
6M OW Mark geben
Die Verelnigte Presbyterianerkirche
-'s
' 3 in den USA hat auf ihrer Generalersaminhing in San Antonio im
undesstaat Texas beschlossen, 50 ODO Dollar (600 000 Mark) fdr unrdrfldcte
Minderheiten zur VerfilCy
gung zu stellen. Dieser BeschluS ist das erste positive Ergebnis des umstrittenen
Feldzuges des Negerfiihrers.James Forman, der dutch Dro hung mit
Gewaltma]3nahmen von den Kitchen der 'USA die Zahlung von 500 Millionen
Dollar als Wiedergutmachung Nit die Unterdrdkkung der Neger dutch die
amerikanische Gesellschaft erzwirigen will.
Des Geld, so beschlossen die 840 Geistlichen der Generalversammlung, soll die
erste Anzahlung einer Surnme von 50 Mill. Dollar sein, die von der Kirche den
Armen zur Verffigung gestellt werden soll.
Der Plan, dieses Geld fOr these Zweck verfOgbar zu machen, bestand sZ, bevor
der ReparationsfeIdzug begann und Forman auf der Generalversamm1ung der
Presbyterianer in San Antonio seine Forderungen vorgetragen hatte. Aber ftr
ReschluD. einen Teil dieses Planes sofort zu verwirklichen, ist doch eine Folge
des Persdrilichen Auftretens von Forman. ES fragt sich aber, ob er und seine
militante-n-Alffniget wanz; mit der 1wetnocie zafrieden
setir-werden;
! ter'
aLaner dle rwendung ddWe J12aUWljcmdwollen. DiiseMi e
soll
d -HA den-66T Kir&e
Airchenreformtag" der Jungen Protestantischen Gemeinde Podiurnsdiskussion
und Beratung in Arbeitsgruppen Uber 5W Gaste
Do= das ist Ifir Vorteil: Wemi Sie bis zum 30.6. mit uns einen
prAmienbegUnsdgten Sparvertraq abschlieBen, verfdgen Sie ein halbes jahr
friiher i1ber Ihr Geld. Und prAmienbegftstigt sparen lobnt sich.
ZumSpargeldkoimnen die Zinsen und jbhrlich 20-30 % Sparprbmiie.
Arbeitnebmer und Wehrpffichfige k6nnen noch weitere Vortefle nutzen. Fragen
Sie ns, wir zeigen Brien die gUnstigsten Wege. Darum:
Eine weitrelchende Skala der Standpunkte set deutlich geworden: Sie reiche von
der Ansicht derer, the sich n*At einer Auseinandersetmn der Theologie mit der
kritischen Theorie und Analyse der Gesellschaft nicht mehr begntIgten, his bin zu
der Meinung, die Kirche habe einfach das Evangelium zu verkandtgen. Es gelte
nun, negative Fixierungen" unerbittlich weiterabzubauen und die Konflikte offen
auszutragen; andererseits masse dies in entsprecheader Dosierung" erfolgen, sonst
bestehe die Gefahr einer .StabUisierung der Fisferungen".
Mit diesen Worten kennzeichnete Prof Dr. Dieter Stoodt (Herborn) das Ergelmis
einer Podiumsdiskussion, an der sidi unter seiner Leitung KirchenPrisident
Helmut Hild (Darmstadt), Dekan Hermann RaiG WzankfuM PML Dr. .4GW Otto
Mainz), Cand. theol. Hubert 01brich (Mainz) und Studienassessor Dr. Siegfried
Brill (Wiesbaden) dern
Erkldrung
Aut Bitten der Evangetisch-Theologischen Fakultdt der JohannesGutenbergUniversitrit ver5fientlichen wir hier eine Erklarung, die zu
Pressever6ffentlichungen i1ber cinen von Professor D. Dr.
Manfred Never in Nfirnberg gehaltenen Vortrag Stellung ninnnt.
Wir tun dies, obwohl wir ilber den Vortrag selbst in unserem Kirchenblatt
nichtberichtethaben.
Die Schriftleitung
r Die Evangelisch-Theologische Fakult5t der Tohannes-Gutenberg-Universit5t
Mainz und die EvangelischTheologische Fachschaft der UniversiUt Mainz geben
bekannt:
Irn Zusammenhang mit einem theologischen Vortrag von Professor D.
Dr. Manfred Muger ist durch den Evangelischen Pressedienst Nornberg ein
Bericht verbreitet worden, der Aussagen des Referates sinnwidrig entstellt hat Die
These: Gott gibt es nicht, wie es irgendwelche Dinge gibt, fiber die wir verfUgen
k6nnen". warde zur Schlagzeile verkUrzt: Gott gibt es nicht"
AhnUch wurde mit anderen Utzen verfahren. Es wird, ohne Identiflzierung n-At
einer theologischen Position, Verwahrung eingelegt gegen ir-fUhrende,
rutschAdigende Berichterstattung, the niemandem dient und in der OffentUchkeit
zwangslIufig unsachliche Reaktionen hervorruft.
(gez.) Barth Cgez.) Beushausen
Dekan
(gez.) HAndchen
Fachschaftssprecher
Thema Die Rolle des Pfarrers in der Gemeinde und ihre Auswirkung aut das
kirchlidie und geselischaftlIche Leben" gestelft hatten. Ita Mittelpunkt stand dabei
die von allen GesPriichspartnem gebilligte Forderung, Pfarrer und Gemeinde
hitten Sidi einern LernprozeS zu 6ffnen; nur so k6nne eme notwendige
BewuStseinserweiterung erreicht warden. Bezugspunkt bleibe das Evangelium,
aber das Ergebms des Prozesses dfu*fte nicht von vornherein feststehen.
Vielmehr gehe es um eine Permante Oberpriifung von Ziel und Funktion der
Kirche. Die spAter auch auf das Plenum aus gedehnte Diskussion war Auftakt des
von der Jungen Protestantischen Gemeinde (JPG), einern ZusammensdiluB von
Pfarrern und Laien sus Hessen und Nassau, im Frankfurter DaMbftnerkloster veransWteten .KirdienreformtagW', zu dem, HansJOrgen Walter als Sprecher der
JPG Ober 500 Gliste, darunter auch Tellnehmer aus der kurhessen-waldecklschen
Kirche, begrafkm konnte. Wie Walter erklarte, verstehe sich the Junge
Protestantische Gemeinde als .Foordinationsstelle" der Yarchenreformbewegung
in Hessen und Nassau. Es stelle sich die Frage, ob der Kirchenreforratag nicht zu
einer stindigen Einrichtung werden sDUte. Der Rest des Tages war der Beratung
in Arbeitsgruppen gewidmet, die sich mit den Themen Gottesdienst als
Information?", Fachleute ins Pfarramt?", Wekben politischen Auftrag hat die
Kirche?-, Was bedeutet Team-Arbeit?" und Religionsunterricht - Anma8ung oder
Notwendigiceit?. beschattigten. in der Arbeitsgruppe Goftesdienst" zeigte sich
dabet die tinvereinbarkeit einer etwa auf der Barth'schen Theowlogic, fuSenden
Position mit einem. .marxistischen" Konzept mit seiner Betonung der
innergemeindlidien Kommunikation. Uneingesdirinkt beiaht wurde clagegen die
Forderung nach, ,Fachleuten ins Pfarramt" und Team-Arbeit" von Theologen und
Laien: Dem normalen Ortspfarrer fehle the Sachkompetenz, er k6nne mit den an
ilm gestellten vieffAltigen Aufgaben nicht mehr fertig werden. Deshalb mOsse
the Sachkompetenz von Theologen und Nkhttheologen eng aufeinander bezogen
werden. Zur Teamarbeit im Pfarramt lag Oberdies ein Resolutionsentwurf der
Jungen Protestan. tischen Gemeinde" vor, In dern es u. a. hei8t: Die
Demokratisierung der Kirche, die sinnvollerweise bedeutet, daO the Mehrhett
fMdg wird, das Richtige zu finden und zu. wollen, blelbt so lange unverwirklicht,
wle nicht alle kirchlichen Berelche unter ihrem Aspekt strukturell verAndert
worden sind." Hier biete sich die Teamarbeit zur Verwirklichung an.
I
Mit der Veranstaltung eines Kirchenreformtages" stellte sich die Jung*
Protestantische Gemeinde erstmals einer breiteren Offentlichkelt vor, Das Treften
iin Frankfurter Dominikanerkloster wurde mit einer PodiumsdiskusstbiteingeleltK an'ifer ildi ffi. L _n i.YPiij. DF G&CM6_ AfZiiYSFud assessor Dr.
Siegfried BnU (WiesMden), Prof. Dr. Dieter Stooft (Herborn) als
Uskussionslefter, Dekan Hermann Raip (Frankfurt/M.), Kirchenprdsunt HeZmut
Hild (Darmstadt) und cand. theol. Herbert Olbridt (Mainz) beteiligten.
Foto: Renczes
Ein politischer Auttrag der Kirche wurde In den Diskussionen bejaht. Ein
Grundsatzpapier fdhrte dazu aus, dall die Kirche nur einen Auftrag habe: clas
Mftwirken am Aufrichten der Gottesherrschaft. Da aber Gottes Herrschaft nicht
ein jenseitiges Reich reiner Geister und Seelen beinhalte, sondern einen neuen
Himmel und eine neue Erde, in welchen Gerechtigkeit wohne, sei der Auftrag der
Kirche seinern Wesen nach politisch. Dabei wurde ausgefilhrt, die Basis
politischer Aktivitbt sei die 6ffentliche Diskussion, etwa in Gottesdiensten und
Synoden. Zwei Antrilge der entsprechenden Arbeitsgruppe an das Plenum, das
unter der Leitung von Dr. Wolfgang Kratz (Frankfurt/M.) am Abend noch einmal
zusammengekommen war, ndmlidi die Synode der Evangelischen Kirche in
Hessen und Nassau zu bitten, im Rahmen 1hrer Herbstagung the Frage der
Hochschulreforra und des Ordnungsrechtes sowie den Problemkreis
Entwicklungshilfe und Entwiddungspolitik zu diskutieren, fand die (iberwiegende
Zustimmung der Versammlung. Der Antrag auf the Behandlung des PrOx
christlicill In den Bezeichnungen CDU und CSU vor der Synode und the Bitte urn
VorstbBe zur Anderung der Parteinamen wurde dagegen nur von der HUfte der
Anwesenden gutgeheiBen.
Die Arbeltsgruppe Religionsunterricht" schliel3lich riumte dlesem Sdiulfach unter
den Bedingungen der heutigen Gesellschaft eine groBe Chance ein, falls sich the
Kirche als Anwalt der Unterdrfickten verstehe Bisher sel der Religionsunterricht
der theologische Bilttel der Staatsautorit5t gewesen; unter den modernen
Moghchkeiten der Massenbeeinflussung bedade der Staat Jedoch der Kirche nicht
mehr. Im Religionsunterricht mit seiner Institutionellen Absicherung bestehe the
M69lichkeit, kritische Standpunkte zu er6rtern, revolutiongres BewuBtsein zu
bilden und Htlfen zur Meinungsbildung und zurn Verstfindnis der elgenen Rolle
in der pluralistischen Gesellschaft zu geben.
Selnen 60. Geburtstag feierte jetzt der Vorsitzende des ,,Verbandes evangelischer
Gemeindebilchereien in Hessen und Nassau" (Sitz Frankfurt/Main), Pfarrer IAc.
Karl-Fritz Luler. Neben seiner Tiitigkeit als Klinikidarrer in Mellen. wirkt der
Jubilar U. a. als VorstandsmItgUed des Deutschen Verbandes evangelischer
Buchereien ' (DVEB) und leitet clessen Arbeitskrels,,Krankenlektilre".
Uber 220 Halkmd-Madlinder nahmen an dem traditionellen Pfingstzeltlager teil,
clas in diesem. Jahr bei Gr(inberg/Obb. veranstaltet wurde. Den Walcigottesdienst
hielt Pfarrer Hartrnut Grimm, der zur Zelt in Vertretung von Dieter Trautwein the
Aufgaben des Frankfurter Stadtjugendpfarrers Wahrn1romt Wie bereits Im.
vergangenen Jahr gewannen auch diesmal the Pfadfinder aus Wiesbaden den
sportlichen Wettkampf in 20 DiszIplinen.
NIOnOMMCNI imp"MOIN9W
sparca!
Terft 30.0
I
Editorial Correspondence
Preparation for Separation and Reparation:
The Churches' Response to Racism?
+ THE SCENE in the bare and functional hall cI the Nottin Hill Ecumenical
Center resembledtha
o hundreds of church conferences which take place ) eve w
th identit of
the ar ci ts/
[and th tasark e
edff i s meetin as)
cross the table from me sat an ustra ian woman, small and smartly dressed. A
poet
despite a limited education, Cath Walker was making a brave bid for political
office in Queensland and was able to declare apocalpytic admonitions about racial
conflicts now brewing there. Seated near this representative of the dispossessed
people "down under" was Jean Fairfax of the N.A.A.C.P.
* Legal Defense Fund; Hector Martinez, a Peruvian
Indian anthropologist; Oliver Tambo, the exiled South African leader of the
African National Congress; and Michael Scott and Garfield Todd, two noted
white fighters against African racism. From the United States came the
ecumenically committed industrialist, J. Irwin Miller; sociologist Charles Glock;
black presidential nominee Channing Phillips; Nathan Hare, the stinging bee
around the bonnet of S. I. Hayakawa at San Francisco State College; and famed
Fr. James Groppi of Milwaukee.
These people and some 50 others - representatives of 26 countries- were on hand
in London at the invitation of the World Council of Churches. With Senator
George McGovern in the chair and Eugene Carson Blake as secretary, they met
during the week of May 19 to struggle with the most difficult problem
confronting the churches and the nations.
A report at Uppsala last summer stated the basic W premise: "Racism is a blatant
denial of the Christian
faith." Related to this was another dictum: Not more words of denunciation but
actions of renunciation are needed. To discover how to renounce and depose
racism in all its attitudinal and institutional
forms was the task of the consultation.
Current events served to amplify the cry of urgency. Coincidentally synchronized
with the beginning of the meeting was Ian Smith's defiant speech in which he
proclaimed a referendum on a new Rhodesian constitution based on apartheid.
The papers were also full of the news of mortal rioting in Kuala Lumpur between
Chinese and Malay citizens of Malaysia. And while racial conflicts and killings
continued in America, the white churchmen 'were reeling from the bold demands
of James Forman that they pay half a billion dollars in reparations for
the past sins of slavery and oppression.
Such unsettling events were not simply read in
the papers; they happened within the consultation.
The first outburst of passion. came from RL.,Sawh. leader of the Black Power
party in England. Sawh is a native of Guyana, an advanced student and a Hyde
Park orator. During one morning session the British government's director of the
Race Relations Board had described what was being attempted by the government
on behalf of the i million or more immigrants of dark or black skin. A coffee
break enabled the M.P. to make his departure, thus depriving Sawh of his
promised chance to speak in rebuttal to the sanguine claims which had been made
for bureaucratic effectiveness. Into the chair of the consultation came Michael
Ramsey, the Archbishop of Canterbury. He scarcely seemed to see Sawh, who
arose, shouted his protest and then dramatically stalked out of the hall. Arching
his famous eyebrows, Ramsey simply proceeded with the meeting until Senator
McGovern explained that he had promised to let Sawh speak, whereupon the
archbishop offered a public apology to the affronted militant - a most unusual act
for an archbishop.
Further insight into the character of England's racial tensions was made possible
that evening at a public meeting in Westminster. The first speaker, Bishop Trevor
Huddleston, once had been driven from South Africa by the authorities because of
his undeviating policy of racial nondiscrimination. But the good bishop found
naught for his comfort that evening; a gallery full of under-3o fascist-types jeered
and shouted as he spoke. These adherents of the new National Front party were
escorted out by firm and unarmed bobbies, whose methods of persuasion made
one ponder the contrast with American police style. But the remnant of racists
who remained through the speeches of the bishop and of the South African black,
Tambo, were intermittently ushered out by the police whenever their vilifications
broke through the level of toleration.
I
On the eve of adjournment came the c6nfrontation which some of us had been
expecting. Just as Miss Fairfax was reading her discussion group's report in which
a resolution .of endorsement of reparation was prominent, there appeared a
quintet of American and Nigerian blacks. Nathan Hare was among them as they
took position behind the chairman's table. Gently lifting the microphone, their
abundantly haired spokesman read his "Declaration of Revolution" and presented
monetary demands on the World Council. The declaration was disturbing to hear
for two reasons: first, it rehearsed
862 the christian CENTURY
THE ISSUE IS ECONOMIC JUSTICE
+ WHETHER deliberate or unwitting, it has usually been the grand strtegy of
politics to shift the conflict from one set of issues to another so that the adversary
may be more easily manipulated. Something like that shift has been taking place
with regard to the Black Manifesto and the responses of church leaders to James
Forman's National Black Economic Development Conference. The fundamental
issue is, or ought to be, the economic development of the black community and
the legitimacy of the demand for self-determination.
Five weeks ago, in the early stages of this con, flict, we raised three questions for
discussion:
(i) the crucial matter of economic analysis and public policy with regard to black
poverty; (2) the controversy over James Forman's representation; and (3) the
tension between a disruptive demand for social justice and the vindication of civil
liberties such as the freedom of worship.
It is now apparent that most responses by the white religious establishment have
been preoccupied with the second and third of these issues to the neglect of the
first: the systemic problems of black poverty. It is also clear that Forman's
ideological language has been seized upon as an escape from the hard questions
of economic justice.
More than racial polarization is involved in this shattering of religious structures.
The Black Manifesto struggle finds church hierarchs woefully lacking, as usual,
in their grasp of economic planning and processes. We are not talking about
prudent Wall Street counsel in matters of investment, valuable as that may be; we
are talking about professional and prophetic comprehension of national and world
economic structures. In an unfortunate restructuring several years ago, the
National Council of Churches largely dismissed the corps of laymen-economists
who had been gathered under the N.C.C.'s economic life department.
At the heart of the present problem is a hiatus within the manifesto itself -the
hiatus between its revolutionary preamble and its conservative and superficial
approach to development economics. An enormous amount of strife has been
kicked up over a program which is really not radical enough. The manifesto is a
curious mixture of Marxist verbiage and the economics of Booker T. Washington.
The pity of it is not just that the document actually demands far too little
(although Forman has just raised the $50o million figure for "reparations" to $3
billion), but also that it tends to bog the churches down in their traditional
philanthropic and charitable approach to poverty instead of insisting that they
become wholeheartedly involved in the more risky politics of American
economics. This is the same danger which haunts the churches' approach to
economic development in the Third World: a combination of moralistic rhetoric
and conventional charity.
It is unfortunate that neither the manifesto itself nor the defensive responses of
church leaders have been guided by the priorities suggested by Matthew
Ahmann's report on economic development issues prepared for The Commons, a
recently established center for research and strategy in urban affairs. Ahmann
takes dead aim on the problem of increased concentration of capital management
in the American economy. In the light of that concentration, the Nixonian
approach to "black capitalism" is only a very marginal assault upon the politics
and economics at stake. The more important question, according to Ahmann, is
how the "larger economic structures" can be made to generate entrepreneurship
for minority groups and become more subject to public control so that economic
planning proceeds "with the whole citizenry in mind." The Ahmann report,
released on the eve of the manifesto controversy, says that
while the modest church response to current ideology emerging from the ghetto is
genuine and useful, it can hardly be of much influence, though its influence can
be heightened. And it has tended to obscure or limit program possibilities on the
larger issue - what can be done by government or the larger economic
structures.
That observation is hardly less valid after the past two months. It suggests a more
radical, less parochial approach than the programs projected by the manifesto
which, useful as some of them may be, are having the effect of bogging us down
in sideshows rather than focusing attention on the main act. The gut issue raised
by the manifesto - economic justice - must not be evaded.
the christian CENTURY
stance
+
JNEDI9ORIAL
JUNE 25, 1969
the doleful history of oppression, slavery and massa- people to come to Notting
Hill to see the white cre of blacks, browns and yellows at the hands of Christians
say No to black demands and darkly nominal Christians and churches, and cited
some of suggesting that something of a violent nature would the contemporary
sins; second, the account was so take place. A few extra police appeared, but
when distorted and viciously biased that its effect on a sane "George Black"
arrived - accompanied only by mind and a sensitive conscience was thus reduced
in three white youths - the scene remained tranquil.
impact. To be candid, the declaration was unworthy Dr. Blake read the response
which had been generalof the seriousness of the encounter and the demands ly
approved at the beginning of the morning session.
expressed. These demands for 6o million pounds Said Blake: "If we believed all
that your statement sterling were, the spokesman said, to be met by says about
the church, we would hardly be here as i i:oo o'clock the next morning by
compliance in church members in this consultation." Moreover, he the form of a
legal document which would commit continued, the consultation was already
arriving at the World Council to such payment. Again, since collective decisions
on reparations and radical many of the participants had already expressed
change which were consonant with the demands; agreement with the principle of
reparations for past but this body had no authority whatsoever to comand present
racial injustices, it seemed tragic that mit the World Council or its member
churches to such outrageously ludicrous instructions should be any concrete
promises. The secretary did promise handed to this highly responsible body.
Further- that the matter would be brought before the Cenmore, the identity of the
group was never accurately tral Committee meeting in Canterbury in August.
determined; the spokesman gave the press his ap- Various members had been
emphasizing the need propriate pseudonym, Mr. Black - a name which for
"dialogue" with those who by now were identithe journalists dutifully reported in
their stories, fled as representatives of SNCC. But "George Black"
After the five had departed, the body floundered had apparently given this fact no
thought. He read
for an hour in procedural confusion. Dr. Visser 't another statement, written
earlier and unmodified Hooft was disgusted with the white Americans for in the
light of what Blake had said. It was another allowing the blacks to go completely
unchallenged. attack on Christians and an uncompromising call for But black
participants were themselves deeply di- an unconditional Yes or No to the
demands. But vided over the response to be made. Canon Burgess then,
surprisingly, he said he had to catch a flight to
Carr, a Liberian on the council's staff and an expert America, and departed
abruptly.
on the Nigeria-Biafra war, was critical of the errors
II
and distortions in the declaration. And despite his
sympathies, Fiji's Josevata Kamikamica said he The consultation participants
then returned to
would not have his freedom wrested from him by the agenda, with its more than
20 short speeches, its such a move. After all, the World Council member panel
discussions, working papers and drafting churches include millions of nonwhite
Christians groups - familiar tools of conference-craft for shapand must not be
treated as a white institution. ing the raw materials of a problem into the finished
When the West Indian black writer Wilfred D.
products of reports and
resolutions. Three main
Wood moved full acceptance of the demands, his themes defined the speeches
and group discussions: motion was ignored by the acting chairman, Princi- (i) the
moral and spiritual basis for the ecumenical Opal Chandran Devanesan of India and no one
struggle to eradicate racism, (2) the realities of white
complained about this disregard.
racism -causes and. consequences;
and (3) the
A lady from Egypt was scheduled to lead evening struggle to eradicate racism. It
soon proved to be
prayers, but the majority rather rudely paid no inevitable, however, that these
three dimensions attention to the announcement of such worship and could not be
kept separate. Theological, theoretical the meeting dissolved. Nearly half the
members and strategic ideas kept converging and intersecting reconvened at
midnight in the hotel dining room throughout the week's work, as indeed they
should and discussed the problem for half the remaining have. Four main ganglia
eventually appeared in this
night. What should Blake, as spokesman, say at the nervous system of Christian
thought on racism.
morning's i ith hour confrontation? The clue was i. The understanding of human
community and
given by some of the militants themselves - such as Christian unity in the face" f
the
Eddie Brown of Greenville, Mississippi (brother racial segregation. I The
fanjiliar rhetoric- agnst of the notorious Rap), and Roy Sawh. They said s
tion and appeals for pnity were conspicuusthat the important-thing was not the
specific de- ly minimized in consultation speeches and reports.
mands for money and the allocation of funds to the -Some considered the present
polarization of blacks specified revolutionary and "'liberation" move- and whites
to be so thoroughgoing as to render talk
ments; rather, the issue was whether the concepts of of reconciliation and ri'The
Widely !
reparation and radical change were to be accepted. agre t eo ogical affirmabns
about Christ's breakThere was some visible nervousness the next ,.-g. down the
walls of hostility, as highlighted each
morning. Handbills had been circulated, urging morning in Canon Carr's
biblical studies, seemed to
June 25, 1969 863
have little formative effect on the content of personal utterances and agreements
in the group meetings. The present writer had emphasized the same belief in the
opening address on the theological issues involved in racism, but had admitted
that a kind of deductive movement from faith to theology to motivation to attitude
and action can seldom be expected of Christian individuals and groups. Indeed,
concession was made to the current mood in the United States: namely, that for a
temporary period of indeterminate duration the struggle for inclusive, integrated
churches within the one church may have-to be suspended. Many black
churchmen in-Am-erican take this for granted; so do many whites - some
reluctantly, some all too readily. FeWhen this idea was expressed in one group,
however, it was the black Africans who strongly opposed
it. Postponement of integration would, they exclaimed, play directly into the
hands of the white supremacists of South Africa and Rhodesia. Either ( the
inclusive unity of the church reflects the power
of Christ to overcome race barriers, or else there is little claim Christians can
make with respect to ,, segregation. Hung up on this dilemma, the consulI tation
never achieved a clear and unanimous position on the question of the temporary
legitimacy of separate development in racially constituted churches. At the
most it was recognized that in some countries, and under some circumstances,
such development might be condoned. The reason given was that authentic
reconciliation can be effected between two estranged parties or races only when
there is an approximate parity of power. This, of course, is a theological version
of the familiar rationale for Black Power. But the delegates remained divided in
their estimate of it. And the hope was expressed that the neat dichotomy between
separation and integration could be avoided through use of another term - one
which would do justice both
to pluralism and to community.
2. The riddle of racial identity: whether it is to
be defined solely in terms of genetics or in terms of genetics plus culture. Here
again their differing insights and convictions prevented the participants from
finding unanimity. Kenneth Little, a social anthropologist from Edinburgh,
maintained that race is a matter of genetics and skin, and that it is horrendous and
dangerous to introduce cultural considerations' into the concept; to do so opens
the way for feelings of superiority and discrimination based on estimates of the
values of differing cultures.
But what does culture mean? Laughter. was
evoked from the Black Power corner of the room by an unfortunate and
inadvertent comment made by Michael Scott. He mentioned that Africans had
made valuable contributions in the form of.distinctive music and dance - having
assumed that this was an acceptable judgment. But for all his impressive years of
laboring for liberation and justice in
Africa, he was momentarily laughed at in scosfi because he had suggested a
widely held caricature of Negro culture. Yet it was Henry Mitchell, the zealous
new professor of black studies at Colgate Rochester Divinity School, who insisted
on the need for reviving and extending all the idiom, ethos and practice associated
with American Negro Christianity. And two white ministers, Presbyterian Roger
Harless and Catholic Jim Groppi, passionately appealed to white Christians to
learn to think and act black to the utmost of their ability. They affirmed, for
example, the popular idea of Jesus as the Black Messiah. In fact, said some, Jesus
was actually black. But what would this mean? That Jesus was not a Jew? Or that
all Jews are black? Or that Jesus' being born of the Jewish Mary in the line of
David was of no particular consequence for the theology of human salvation? Had
the speakers forgotten the use made by the nazis of the portrait of Jesus as the
rugged, blond Nordic Siegfried type?
The problem of race and culture was found to be further complicated by
nationality. With original insight Roy Sawh declared that racism is mainly a
disease of English-speaking societies, and that it is obvious that America and the
countries of the Commonwealth (or former colonies) represent the worst cases of
the disease. Nevertheless, nationality provides solidarities which transcend racial
distinctions. It was clear that Americans shared a common experience which
determined their relatively common outlook on racial issues; at least, those
attending the consultation shared it. Despite the vaunted new loyalty of black
Americans to their "African motherland," the distance between the black
Americans and the Africans on hand was manifest. Some Africans asserted that
they did not like to use the word "black," while black Americans could not make
themselves say "colored" or "nonwhite." Their disagreement on the principle of
separatism has already been noted above.
It was explicitly stated by certain West Indians and Africans that U.S. blacks must
not consider themselves the leaders and spokesmen of the nonwhite or colored
peoples of the whole world. A formal resolution by the consultation noted with
regret the absence of any representative of the onein-four members of mankind
who are Chinese. And when the question of their absence arose, it was a very
brown Indian who declared that his country's millions had no sense of affinity
wtih the hordes of belligerent people beyond the Himalayas.
Despite the admonition of the Scottish anthropologist, then, the culture factor
could not be divorced from the genetic factor in the consideration of racial
identity. However, disagreement on the issue was such that the participants were
unable to adopt a firm position on it.
3. The recognition of economic inequity as the main basis of racism and the need
of rapid economic 864 the christian CENTURY
lopment as the highest priority in eradicating tions of expenditure were to a large
extent unacsacim. Eloquent testimonies and persuasive sta- ceptable. But when
responsible black delegations
between the rich whites of Europe and America and of financial reparation can
go forward.
the poor throughout the world. Progress in de- 4. T e
ion of racism t roug
revo utton.
molishing policies and institutions of white racism is During the opening session
the suggestion was made determined less by moral suasion than by effective by
Dr. Visser 't Hooft to abandon the terminology and accelerated action in the realm
of economic and of "theology of revolution" as ambiguous, misleadsocial
development of poor countries and regions. So ing, confusing and unnecessarily
pr6vocative. In his far as the churches are concerned, there is ground view it
would be preferable to talk today, as Chrisfor satisfaction in the knowledge that
support for tians always have done, about "resistance to tyrandevelopment has
moved to the top of the agenda. ny." Having worked through the Dutch
underSpeaking about real possibilities in America for ground against nazism,
Visser 't Hooft knows from
economic advancement of black people, and repre- experience what such
resistance means. But the senting big business at its most responsible and
majority was unwilling to forfeit the strong notion seldom attained level, J. Irwin
Miller outlined a of revolution, especially as applied to the struggle plan of ction:
(1) put money in n6dh-ePs purse; (2) against all forms of racist exploitation and
hostility.
improve education in ghetto schools at the cost of Revolution - a bold word with
many implicasuburban school quality; (3) utilize reverse discrim- tions- is used in
contrast to the idea of gradual, ination in employment to give the breaks to blacks;
painless reform as the mode of change. Martin (4) enable more people to buy
homes; and (5) make Luther King, Jr., explained in a book why he institutions
democratic and bureaucracies human, couldn't wait for gradual change, and the
revoluWe need the black protests, he added, because with- tionary pace has been
stepped up still more since his out such prodding the whites will not countenance
lamented death. But how, apart from a really serious any transfer of economic
power. Regrettably, these educational effort to change people's minds, can the
suggestions received virtually no attention. churches of many countries
implement the revolts
Must economic power be attained by minority against status quo racism? The
consultation made
groups gradually? Or seized right away? This was several suggestions: (i) apply
economic sanctions the practical issue of the discussion on reparations, against
corporations and institutions which clearly both before and after the Friday night
confronta- perpetuate racism; (2) extend this strategic idea to tion. The report of
one group summed up the governments where appropriate; (3) support secular
thinking of most in terms of a "Zacchaean restora- agencies, such as UNESCO,
which have the same tion of genuinely sacrificial proportions." Emphasis
purpose; (4) when peaceful and nonviolent meawas given to the need for
recompense and restitu- sures produce only negligible results, give support tion
by the one who has done wrong in order to to resistance movements which are
aimed at overcreate the conditions for reconciliation and com- throwing
established tyranny.
munity. The fact that the wealth of Great Britain Some of. the participants in the
London meeting, and especially the United States has been derived in like some
delegates last year in Uppsala, could not large measure from slavery and
exploitation, involv- in any sense interpret Christian faith as justifying
*ing the pain and death of millions, was sadly noted. violent action, as distinct
from nonviolent action.
Sadly and guiltily and indignantly! Fresh and bold But the whole struggle for
civil rights, economic and brash as it seems, the demand for the churches power
and racial reconciliation during the past decto give reparation money to black
people was ade has shown that a neat distinction between these
endorsed in principle. The American member
two concepts is impossible. To
think in simple terms
chrches were asked to give it special attention.. . of either pacifism or killing and
destroying is both
endorse the principle of reparation, however,\ conceptually wrong and
strategically debilitating.
is not necessarily'to support every means of imple- sultations and conferences
come and go. A mentation. Must the churches sign every blank few are
important; most are soon forgotten. And
check shoved before them? Is the first group of black I there is nothing to be
gained in trying to predict the instructors to arrive on the scene the one capable of
extent of the consequences of the Notting Hill representing all? If, as the
consultation agreed, mon- meeting. One thing is certain: the consultation has ey
should be given without any strings attached, prepared the most pressing item for
the W.C.C.
does this mean it must be given with, no questions Central Committee to consider
in August. And the asked?
future course of the World
Council might be deterThe answers to these practical questions emerged mined
by decisions made there: whether it is to be
quickly during the consultation's nocturnal deliber- ain agent for justice and
reconciliation among the ations and its last session. The confrontation had races
of mankind or merely a reflection of its more
turned into a fiasco because the persons making the cautious and self-sustaining
member churches.
demands remained anonymous and the specifica-I
NELSON.
June 25, 1969 8
J. ROBERT
The Manifesto and the
Magnificat
New York, June ro.
+ CONTRARY to the claim of his victory communiqu , the strike called
yesterday by black militant James Forman against all 19 floors of the Interchurch
Center probably did not shut down 8o per cent of the building. The 28
organizations housed in the center employ about 2,200 people, and on several
floors the employing organizations were primarily concerned with sparing their
staff members the embarrassment of crossing a picket line. Most of these
organizations are church agencies whose executives are ministers, and pastoral
concern was real. Nobody wanted to ask black and Puerto Rican workers to face
placards that denounced them as "house niggers." Nobody wanted to ask white
workers to accept the leafleted charge that if they did not engage in a sympathy
strike, they would be publicly denounced as "true racists." And since the major
employers had announced before the weekend that no attendance roll would be
kept on Monday -which turned out to be a beautiful June day-no one will ever
know how many people simply enjoyed an extra holiday on the house.
The success of the strike against the Interchurch Center does not depend on
whether James Forman is right in asserting that 95 per cent of the black and
Puerto Rican and 75 per cent of the white workers were no-shows. This upturn of
the rheostat of pressure against the national leadership of several American
Protestant denominations scored big for Jim Forman and his National Black
Economic Development Conference because it knocked the church bodies off
balance. They had coolly maintained an even keel throughout the period since
April 26, when Forman took over the churchsponsored conference in Detroit at
which he was a speaker. In the churches as elsewhere, top-level executives
usually have good nerves and speak in low-key fashion. Until June 9 they had
been able to listen quite calmly to Forman speaking as a guest in their firmly
structured annual synods, and even to suffer with quiet humor the intrusion of
some of his well disciplined friends in symbolic "liberations" or takeovers of
portions of their headquarters' space through sit-ins that lasted a day or two or
three. The new and shaking experience of the first day of strike at "475" was that
James Forman (and some said H. Rapp Brown also) had now effectively inserted
himself into the Interchurch Center family: he had co-opted a significant though
indeterminate number of teammates within "the Establishment."
It has been fascinating to see the disintegration of our long-trained liberal
Christian social reflexes in the past two days. We have had the Black Manifesto
in our hands for nearly six weeks, but not until thi, disruption from within did the
scales fall from most of our eyes. Until now nearly everyone has been mentally
incapable of reading the manifesto except through the spectacles of meliorism that is, in terms of our habitual readiness to face problems and then to begin the
required process of masterly amelioration: study, evaluation, recommendation,
decision, implementation. Some church agencies, pencil in hand, were already
studying the ninepoint package of development projects (tagged by Forman at
half a billion dollars) to see what impetus limited church resources, if channeled
through effective structures, might provide toward their practical realization. On
all sides good churchmen agreed that this pragmatic approach was necessary, that
it would be wise to disregard the "rhetoric of the preamble" and the Marxist,
Maoist or guerrilla warfare concepts scattered throughout the Forman statement.
The commonly accepted stance was that, recognizing the reality of the
accumulated grievances of black Americans, we should address ourselves to the
issues raised by the manifesto and ignore its purple language and shock tactics.
The June 9 strike - and here is its greatest success - compelled all but the
ecclesiastical ostriches at least to begin to face the shock principle: James Forman
and Co. are not demanding one more set of reforms; they are sounding the tocsin
of revolution. The $500 million worth of traditional educational and
organizational projects listed in the manifesto are merely kindergarten-level
handles to help moderate people, blacks and whites, climb aboard the whirligig of
national and world socialist revolution under the leadership of "revolutionary
Blacks who are concerned about the total humanity of this world." There can no
longer be any doubt that the real thrust of James Forman's April 26 challenge "to
the White Christian Churches and the Jewish Synagogues in the United States of
America@ and all other racist institutions" lies in the introduction and the
conclusion rather that in the programmatic demands of the manifesto proper.
The churches are but the first, easy-access testing area for Forman's grand design.
He says: "Not only are we the Vanguard Force, but we must assume leadership,
total control and we must exercise the humanity which is inherent in us. We are
the most humane people within the United States-.. . We are dedicated to building
a socialist society inside the United States where the total means of production
and distribution are in the hands of the State and that must be led by Black people,
revolutionary Black people who are concerned about the total humanity of this
world . . . We say . . . prepare ourselves to seize state power ..."
As the rheostat of revolutionary pressure is turned up not only in the stylized
"liberation" charades at the Interchurch Center but in the less genteel con866
the christian CENTURY
'A
( ~C.,.
Irf
i
PRO
VIIRITAII
\
IAN THOMPSON
The problem of power and the problem of guilt
H. M. MATTER
Die .Kongo' en apartheid
J. P. FEDDEMA
Nofting Hill, ,Black Power' en die Christen in die rewolusietydperk
INKLUSIEWE DENKE
-By die Hoofposkantoor as Nuusbiad geregistreer Registered at the Post Office as
a Newspaper
Volume VIII No. 5 1 Jaargang VIII Nr .5
EME11
mmmd
-,
r
15 September 1969
EDITORIAL
EDITOR:
Dr. B. Engelbrecht.
EDITORIAL COMMITTEE:
Bishop B. B. Burnett; the Rev. 1. de Gruchy" the Rev.
A. W. Habelgaarn; the Rev.
E. E. Alahabane: the Rev.
J. E. Moulder; the Rev. C.
F. B. Naudl (Chairman);
Prof. Dr. A. van Sclms.
ADMINISTRATION/ CORRESPONDENCE
CIRCULATION MANAGER: Dr. W. B. de Villiers.
.411 letters to the editor and administration to: P.O. Box 31135, Braamfontein,
Johannesburg.
SUBSCRIPTION
Subscription payable in
advance.
Land and sea mail: RI (101- ot $1.40) - Africa; RI.50 (15/.
or $2.10) - Overseas; 17/6United Kingdom.
Air mail: R2 (£1 or $2.80) Africa; R3.50 (£1.17.6 o, $5.00) - Overseas; £2
United Kingdom.
Cheques and postal orders to be made payable to Pro Veritate (Pty.) Ltd., P.O.
Box 31135, Braamfontein. Johannesburg.
PLEASE NOTE
The editorial staff of Pro Veritate state herewith that they are not responsible for
opinions and standpoints which appear in any article of this monthly other than
those in the editorial and editorial statements.
PRO VERITATE appears on the 15th of every month.
(Price per single copy 10c).
V[IRIAT[
CHRISTELIKE MAANDBLAD VIR SUIDELIKE AFRIKA CHRISTIAN
MONTHLY FOR SOUTHERN AFRICA
IN THIS ISSUE...
* Mr. Ian Thompson concludes his series of three articles on the WCC London
consultation on racism by pointing out that the challenge of the 20th century is
whether the churches will identify themselves with the power.
less in their struggle for a just and humane form of life worthy of human beings.
P. 4
* In the Congo the wo:d "race" is a totally insignificant concept, says Dr. H. M.
Matter of Hellevoefslu;s, Holland.
P. 6
* Extracts from the interesting report of the Director of the Chris.
tian Institute to the recent ennual general meeting of the Institute at Cape Town
appear on
Page 8.
0 Prof. B. B. Keet conves to ou
readers the thoughts of a Dutch theologian on tolerance amonq theologians.
P. 9
* Drs. J. P. Feddema gines an zs.
sessm.nt of the London WCC racism consultation espetillv from the viewpoint of
te Black Power movement.
P. II
* In a second article B-n Enqilbrecht concludes his eviluaton of Dr. F.
Boerwinhel's bsok "Inclusief Denken" (inclusive 'iinking).
P. 1.
IN HIERDIE UITGAWE...
* Mnr. Ian Thompson sluit sy reeks van dr;e artihels our die W\reldraad van
Kerke se Londense konsu'tasie oor rassisme af deur daarop fe wys dat die 20sie
eeu die heke voor d:.. uitdaging stel of hulle hule sal vereensel,ig met die
magteloses in hu!le ,trydl vr mnnsli iheid en regverdcghid in 'n mens-waardigc
sarnalewig.
B. 4
* Die woord ,,rs" is in die Kongo 'n totaal onbelangrihe begrip, s& dr. H. M.
Matter, van Hdlevo-fsluis, Nederland. BI. 6
* U;ffreksals uif die belangwekken.
de verslag van die direhteur v-sn die Christelike Insfifuuf tvden: die algemene
jaarvergider:ng van die Insfifuuf wat onlangs in Kaapstad gehou is, verkyn op BI.
S.
O Prof. B. B. Keet gee 'n weergawe
van die gedegfes van 'n Nederlandse teoloog oor verdraagsaam.
he'd under feoler.
BI. 9
O D's. J. P. Feddemrn bcoordeel die
Wfreldraed van Kerke se Lendsnse knsultssie our rassisme vanu'f die qesigspunt
van di.
5Back Power-beweging. BI. II
o In 'n twede artihel sluit Ben
Eng !brechf sy waardering af van rile boch van dr. F. Boerwinlel,
!nc'usief Denien". B. 41
PRO VERITATE
EDITOIAL
At Me Command of ke Sipreme UAhodty
According to recent newspaper reports, the supreme command of the communists
in Moscow has now given instruction that the Afrikaans, English and Roman
Catholic churches and other religious organisations in our country should be
infiltrated in order "to create a front of subversion". This instruction of the
communists has, according to the report, already been conveyed to subversive
elements in South Africa. In fact, the assurance is given that the security police
have confirmed that this is so and that they are thoroughly conscious of this
subversive plot. The communists' plan, the report continues, is to white-ant the
churches from inside so that they may become opponents of the government and
of the traditional way of life in South Africa. Under the cloak of religion, social
and other reforms must be enforced which will be to the advantage of
communism. The communists allege that they have already enlisted the cooperation of numerous churches and religious organisations in other countries as
regards certain social and other problems, thus the report.
What struck one about this report is that some newspapers gave it a lot of
prominence by placing it on their front pages, whilst others made no mention of it
whatsoever. Newspapers can, of course, sometimes get rid of wild and
irresponsible statements and one is inclined to be 'extremely sceptical with regard
to this report, especially since it did not appear in newspapers which are more or
less above suspicion as regards their sense of honesty and responsibility. Whether,
however, the report be true or not, it was broadcast as a revelation of facts. And
its truth was ostensibly confirmed by an appeal to the knowledge the security
police have of it.
It is, of course, difficult, if not quite undesirable for churches and religious
organisations to react to it - especially individually and on their own. For
obviously, no particular church or organisation is libelled in this report. It deals
with the infiltration of churches and organisations from outside, with subversive
agents intent on "white-anting", with foreign elements looking for a cloak under
which to hide. Churches and organisations cannot themselves be held responsible
for this. Even though the truth of the report were to stand beyond all doubt,
churches and organisations can merely regard it as a warning to be on their guard.
It was also not stated that a specific (unnamed) church or organisation had been
chosen for the execution of this evil plot. The report rather creates the impression
that the supreme command of the
communists in Moscow has cast its eyes upon everything going under the name of
church and religious organisation in South Africa. That is precisely why it is so
undersirable that any specific church or organisation should react to it
individually. It is quite possible, of course, that in spite of the assurance of truth,
the report is not based on any truth at all, but that it could only be a new ploy in
the tactics of suspicion-mongering which has been applied for years in our
country. In such a climate of suspicionsowing it is understandable, therefore, that
churches and organisations should regard any reaction on their part as a dangerous
risk, i.e. that they may thereby attract unwanted attention to themselves and fall
under suspicion. For even though there was no suggestion in the report that
specific churches or organisations would offer shelter and hospitality to the
infiltrating subversive elements enough has been said in the past for certain
churches and organisations to refrain from opening their mouths now.
In case the report should in fact be true, it can only be deplored that such a painful
situation has has been created in our country over the years. For whoever speaks
up now can simply not be sure that his utterance will not be interpreted by an
unholy suspicion-mongering demon like the exculpatory "Is it perhaps I?" of the
disciples after Jesus' announcement that one of them would betray Him has to be
interpreted, i.e. implicity as an admission of guilt by everyone who put the
question.
In other words, in a climate which is pregnant with suspicion-mongering it is
difficult and also undesirable for a particular church or organisation to say
anything whatsoever, despite the fact that there may be some truth in the report,
and despite the fact that it contains no direct reference to a particular church or
organisation and that it does not mention the churches themselves, but speaks of
elements infiltrating from outside. For whatever be said, it could lead to such a
church or organisation landing in a situation in which it does not want to be.
Yet it is almost unthinkable that the Church should say nothing at all about this
matter. Individual denominations will probably be wise to keep silent, but can the
Church as a whole also do this? It is lamentable, in situations such as these, that
the "Afrikaans", "English" and "Roman" Churches cannot sometimes speak
unanimously. In this particular situation, the one canot speak without the other
without running the enormous risk indicated above.
mom
15 September 1969
2
PRO VERITATE
The newspaper report in question compels the church -as church, however, to give
at least a four:old assurance.
First, as regards the Church itself. It acts and speaks on the instruction of a
Supreme Authority who does not tolerate any other gods or masters next to
Himself. Therefore it rejects the notion that any supreme authority, wherever in
the world, should give instructions to it or in connection with it. And it makes no
difference whether these inst:uctions come from Moscow, where the communists
have their seat of power, or from Johannesburg, where the Afrikaner Broederbond
has its seat of power.
Secondly, as regards all strange masters who wish to extend their suprem'e
authority even over the church and to see their instructions carried out by it. The
instructions to the church from its only Supreme Authority, also as regards the
"traditional way of life" in South Africa, are too clear to be misunderstood. With a
"Thus saith the Lord", it stands on such firm ground in its criticism upon and
condemnation of this "traditional way of life" and in such a clear light that it
rejects with contempt any thought of lending its ear to Moscow or exchanging its
outspokenness for underhandedness. As long as the church stands on this firm
ground and in this outspokenness, all 'elements that wish to "whiteant" it from
inside must know that they have a vain hope. Its power lies in the gospel of Jesus
Christ alone and in this alone is its trust anchored. With this gospel all human
ideologies have nothing in common, and with it they can establish no
communication, whether it be communism or whether it be the apartheid of
Afrikaner Nationalism. Neither the one nor the other can misuse the church as the
bulwark of its ideals.
Thirdly, as regards the government. The church acknowledges the government as
the servant of God who has to do his will. The church also regards itself as call'ed
and as invested with the authority
critically to accompany the government on its way with the Word of God. This
criticism can become so radical that its witness to a particular government may
contain a call upon it to convert itself from its godlessness or idolatry, to turn
from being the servant of strange gods to becoming the servant of the true God.
The government must rest assured however, that the Church however critical,
desires the welfare and salvation of both the people and the government; that it
derives its witness to the government from the Word of the only God alone; that it
will, therefore, never allow itself to be abused by hostile elements to become an
opponent of the government; and that it claims the right to be protected by the
government against all attacks which may be made upon it by foreign powers who
;'.sh to affect it in its essence as the bearer of Gods truth - also vis-a-vis the
government. This also applies to the powers of suspicion-mongering which are
enlisted against its witness.
Fourtly, as regards the powers of suspicion-mongering enlisted against the Church
and the Christian witness. The Church stands in the power of its Lord. As part of
this power, it has also received the gift of humour to laugh at all sinister thoughts
harboured against itself - whether it be by powers who wish to misuse it for their
own purposes, or by powers who are constantly bent on alleging that it is being
used by strange masters in its witness. In the first case, vain dreams are being
dreamt when it is hoped that the church will exchange its vision and its truth for
the illusion and the lie. Similarly, idle dreams are being dreamt in the second case:
when it is hoped that the Christian witness will become muted from a fear of
harmful associations; or that it will choose sides, for a strange master against
another strange master, and not stand on the side of its only Lord.
It would undoubtedly be beneficial and significant if the church as church could,
at this juncture, give vent to a concerted witness more or less along these lines.
INEIDNGSARTIKEL
in Oparag van ie Oppergesag
Volgens onlange koerantberigte sou die oppergesag van die kommuniste in
Moskou nou opdrag gegee het dat die Afrikaanse, Engelse en RoomsKatolieke
kerke en ander godsdienstige organisasies in ons land binnegedring moet word
om 'n ,,nuwe ond'ermyningsfront te stig". Hierdie opdrag van die kommuniste is,
volgens die berig, glo reeds aan ondermyners in Suid-Afrika oorgedra. Tewens
word die versekering g'egee dat die veiligheidspolisie bevestig het dat dit wel so
is en dat hulle van hierdie ondermyningsplan deeglik be. wus is. Die kommuniste
se plan, so lui die berig
verder, is om die kerke van binne te rysmier sodat hulle 'n teenstander van die
owerheid en tradisio. nele lewenswyse in Suid-Afrika kan word. Onder die
dekmantel van die godsdiens moet sosiale en ander hervormings afgedwing word
wat tot voordeel van die kommunisme sal wees. Die kommuniste s6 dat hulle
reeds in ander lande die samewerking van talle kerke en godsdienstige
organisasies het oar sekere sosiale en ander probleme, aldus die berig.
Wat in verband met hierdie berig opmerklik was, is dot sekere koerante groat
prominensie daaraan
15 September 1969
15 September 1969
PRO VERITATE
verleen het deur dit op hulle voorblaaie te plaas, terwyl ander daar hoegencamd
geen melding van gemaak het nie. Koerante kan natuurlik soms wilde en
onverantwoordelike dinge kwytraak, en, veral ook aangesien hierdie berig nie
voorgekom het in koerante wat, wat waarlTeid- en verantwoordelikheidsin betref,
m;n of meer loo verdenking staan nie, is 'n mens geneig om titersskepties
daarteenoor te si=(n. Of die betrokke berig nou egter waar is of nie, dit is die
w6reld ;ngestuu- as bekendmaking van feite. D:e beroep, op die kennis wat die
vailigheidspolisie daarvan dra, legitimeer dit as die waarheid.
Dit is vir kerke en godsdienstige organisasies veral afsonderlik en op hulle eie natuurlik inoellik, indien nie heeltemal onwenslik nie, om hierop te reageer. Want
klaarblyklik is gcen kerk of organisasie in hierdie berig te no gekom. nie. Dit
gacm por 'nbinnedringing van kerke en organisasies van jouite af, oor
ondermyners wort daarop uit is om ,,rysmierwerk" te doen, oor vreemde elemente
wat n de;mante! soek om onder in te kruip, Daarvoor kan kerke en organisasies
self nie verantwoordelik gehou word nie. Ook indien die wa--rheid van die berig
bo alle twyfel ver ewe is. kan kerke en organisasies dit slegs beskou as 'n
waarskuwirg om op hulle hoede te wees.
Ook is nie ges6 dat 'n sgesifieke (ongenoemde) kerk of organisasie vir die
uitvoering van di6 bose plan u;tgekies is nie. Die berig wek inteendeel die indruk
dot die oppergesag van die kommuniste in Mo---kou sy blik geng het op, al wort
kerken godsdienstige organisasie in Suid-Afrika is. Juis daarom. is dit so
orivrenslik dat enige spesifieke kerk of organisasle afsonderlik daarop sal
reage!er. Dit is natuurlik n;e uitgesluit dot, ten spyte van die
waarheidsversekering, die berig nie op *enige waarheidsgrond herus nie maar
slegs 'n nuwe set van die verdagmakirigstaktiek kan wees wat vir jare lank al in
ons land toegepas word. In hierdie klimaat van verdagmaking is dit dus begryplik
dot kerke en organisases enige reaksie van hulle kant as 'n gevaarlike risiko, sal
beskou, nl. dat hulle dacirdeur In ongewenste aandag op, hulleself mag vestig en
onder verdenking mag kom. Want al was daar in die berig geen suggestie dot
bepaalde kerke of organisasies vir die binnedringende ondermyners In gasvrye
onderdak sal bied nie, in die verlede is door al genoeg ges& dat sekere bepaalde
kerke en organisasies nou nie hulle mond durf oopmack nie.
Ingeval die berig inderdaad waar sou wees, kon dit net betreur word dot so 'n
pyrilike situasie oor jare heen in ons land geskep is, Want wie nou prciat, is net
nie seker daarvan dat sy spreke nie deur 'n onheilige verdagmakingsdemoon
geinterpreteer sal word soos die verontskuldigend-e js dit miskien ek?" van die
dissipels no die acinkondiging van Jesus dat'een van hulle Hom sou verraai,
greinterpreteer moet word, n]. as implisiet 'n skulderkenning van elkeen wat die
vraag gestel het nie.
Met ander woorde, in 'n klimaat wat swanger is van verdagmaking, is dit, ten
spyte van die feit dot door waarheid in die ):;erig mag steek, en ten spyte van die
fiet dot dit geen direkte verwysing no 'n
bepaalde kerk of organlsasie bevat nie en dat dit nie die kerke self noem nie macir
praat van elemente wat van buite of indring, vir 'n bepaalde kerk of organisasie
moeilik en ook onwenslik om selfs maar iets te s6. Want wat ook al ges& word,
kan die uitiverking h& dat so 'n kerk of organisasie homs elf in 'n hoek kan luat
,clcfn l waar hy nie wil wees nie.
Log :s d;[ cok haas ondenk-baar dat die kerk oor hierdie saak heeltemal niks sal
s& nie, Afsonderlike denominasies sal wel wys handel deur te swyg, inaar ?an die
kerk in sy geheel dit ook doen? In situasies soos hierdia doen dit veral smartlik
aan do,' ,Afr'kaanse", ,Engelse" en ,Roomse" kerke nie soms ook soos uit een
mond kan spreek nie. In h erd e situasie kan die een nie sonder die ander spreek
sonder die enorme risiko wat hie bo aangedui is nie. Die onderhawige
koerantberiq verplig die kerk as kerk egter om ten minste 'n viervoudige
versekering te gee.
Eerstens wat die kerk self betref. Hy handel en spreek in opdrag van 'n
Oppergesag wat geen gode o' here naas Hom duld nie. Daarom verwerp hy dit dot
enige oppergesag, waar ter w6reld ook al, opdragte aan of aang=nde hom sal gee.
En dit mock: geen verskil of hierdie opdragte uit Moskou kom, waar die
kommuniste hulle setel het, of uit Johannesburg, waar die Afrikaner Broederbond
sy setel het nie.
Tweedens wat alle vreemde here betref wat hulle oppergesag op, een of ander
wyse selfs oor die kerk wil uitbrei en hulle opdragte door tot gelding wil laat kom.
Die opdragte aan die kerk van sy onige Oppergesag, 0* ten opsigte van die
,tradisionele lewenswyse" in Suid-Afrika is te duidelik om misverstaan te word.
Met 'n , o spreek die Here" staan hy op so 'n vaste grond in sy kritiek teen en
veroordeling van hJordie ,tradisionele lewenswyse , en in so 'n klare fig at hy
elk'e gedagte om sy oor te Icen. aan Moskou of sy vrymoedigheid to verruil vir
onderdu;msheid, rifet veragiing afwys. So lank as wat die kerk op, hierche vaste
grond en in hierdie vrymcodigheid staxi, moet alle clemente wat hom van binne
wll , ry=lezr- =ar weet dot hulle 'n ydele hoop het. In die evangrelie van Jesus
Christus al!66n 16 sy krag en daarin al!66n is sy vertroue veranker. Daarmee het
alle mensliko ideologie6 g66n ooreenkoms nie, en daarby kan dit geen aansluiting
vind nie, of dit nou die kommunisme is en of dit nou die apartheid van die
Afrikanernasionalisme is. N6g die een n6g die ander kan die kerk as bolwerk van
sy ideale misbruik,
Derdens wat die owerheid betref. Die kerk erken die owerheid as dienaar van God
wat sy wil moet doen. Die kerk ag hom, oo? geroepe en met gesag heklee om die
owerheid krities op, sy weg te begelei met die Woord van God. Hierdie kritiek
kan selfs so n graad van radikaliteit bereik dot sy getuieriis tot n bepacdde
owerheid 'n oproep kan behels om hom van sy goddeloosh eid of afgodery te
bekeer, om van diencar van vreemde gode tot dienaar van die ware God te word.
Die owerheid moet egter s eker wees: dot die kerk, hoe krities ook al, die heil van
volk en owerheid h egeer; dat hy sy getuienis tot die owerheid slegs aan die
Woord van die enige God ont-
PRO VERITATE
15 September 1969
leen; dat hy horn danrom nooit deur vyandige elemente sal laat misbruik om 'n
t'eenstander van die owerheid te word nie; en dat hy aanspraak maak op die reg
om deur die owerheid beskerm te word teen alle acnslae wat vfeemde magte op
horn mag maak wat horn in sy wese as draer van Gods waarheld - ook teenoor die
owerheid - wil aantas. Dit geld ook die magte var verdlagmrking wat teen sy
getuienis ingespan word.
Vierdens wat betref die magte van verdagmaking van die kerk en die Christelike
getuienis. Die kerk stcan in die krag van sy Heer. Daarin het hy ook die gawe van
die humor ontvang om te lag oor alle sinist~re gedagtes wat oor horn gekoester
word of dit nou deur magte is wat horn vir hulle eie doeleindes wil misbruik, of
deur magte wat voortdurend
daarop uit is om voor te gee dat hy in sy getuienis dour vreemde here misbruik
word. In die eerste geval word daar ydele drome gedroorn as daar gehoop word
dat die kerk sy visioen en sy waarheid sal verruil vir die. illusie en die leuen.
Insgelyks word daar in die tweede geval ydele drome gedroom: as daar gehoop
word dat die Christelike getuienis uit Vrees vir skadelike assosiasies 'n gedempter
toon sal aanslaan; of sal stil word; of teen 'n vreemde heer vir 'n ander vreemde
heer sal kies,
en nie sy enige Heer nie.
Dit sou ongetwyfeld heilsaam en betekenisvol wees as die kerk as kerk in hierdie
tyd 'n eendragtige getuienis van min of meer hierdie inhoud en strekking kan laat
hoor.
The Problem of Power and the Problem of Guilt
(II)
My article in last month's Pro Veritate on the W.C.C. consultation on Racism in
London highlighted some of t&e concerns and thrusts of the consultadon. The
main point raised was that power and not race was the real-problem. And that the
just distribution of power and just opportunities for gaining power was the
solution. Race, on the other hand, was seen not primarily as a moral problem, but
as a sociological, economic and political problem and one form or manifestation
of the deeper problem of power. I conclude in this article by expanding on the
centrality of power as well as relating further impressions.
- PROGRAMME
The first three days of the consultation were devoted to the discussion of some 25
papers on the following topics:(i) The moral and spiritual basis
for the ecumenical struggle to
eliminate racism.
(ii) The realities of White racism
i.e., causes and consequences - psychological, sociological, ideological,
international, cultural, political and economic.
(iii) The struggle to eradicate
racism -i.e., the acquisition of power, human rights, land distribution, distribution
of knowledge and skills, the hopes for integration, the role of the churches and
the
W.C.C.
However, the consultation was not allowed to proceed in an atmosphere of calm
academic detachment, for the world around impinged on the deliberations in a
rather dramatic fashion. There were three incidents each of an extremely revealing
kind.
INCIDENT 1.
- The first incident concerned Michael Ramsey, the Archbishop_of
Canterburyand Roy Sawh, a young
leader of the Black Power organization in London. During the morning of the 3rd
day we had been treated to two sessions where English liberals had been extolling
the virtues of British Institutions and enlightened practices in the area of race
relations. The atmosphere of smugness and even self-righteousness evinced by the
speakers caused a great deal of resentment among the participants at the
consultation, especially as no time was left for discussion. Several consultants
including Roy Sawh, demanded an opportunity to address questions to the
speakers, who, in turn agreed to return after lunch to answer questions. However,
one of the chief speakers, the Hon. Melvyn Rees M.P. saw fit to absent himself
from the afternoon session. When Roy Sawh got up to complain of this fact - for
he particularly wanted to address some questions to the Labour M.P. - the
Archbishop of Canterbury, who was chairman of the afternoon session, promptly
told him to sit down and be quiet "as we have to get on with the agenda"! The
atmosphere was electric. Ray Sawh swore at the Archbishop saying: "So much for
your pretty English liberal sentiments" and stormed out.
L E. THOMPSON.
That so eminent and liberal a
churchman, a representative of one of the major Christian churches could behave
towards a non-white in such an inept, insensitive and deplorably tactless way in
such a situation gave dramatic force to the often-mentioned accusation that White
Christians are all, consciously or unconsciously, victims of racist attitudes and
patterns
of behaviour.
_,INCIDENT 2.
The second dramatic incident occurred at the public meeting at Church Hall,
Westminster, when 300 supporters of Moseley and the National Front, in a highly
organized demonstration, successfully broke up the meeting to be addressed by
Bishop Trevor Huddleston and Oliver Tambo and prevented them from speaking
for nearly two hours until a massive force of policemen had cleared the hall of
demonstrators.
INCIDENT 3.
The third incident occurred on the second-last day of the consultation, when a
young band of Black Power student leaders "gate-cra-s-'a plenary session and
lectured the delegates on white racist attitudes and accused the churches of
conspiring with the forces of injustice and discrimination in exploiting the poor
and non-white peoples of the world. They concluded by demanding £25,000,000
from the World Council of Churches as their share in the reparations owed to the
exploited peoples of the world, and
PRO VERITATE
15 September 1969
15 September 1969
PRO VERITATE
demanded that the churches support revolutionary movements and terrorist
freedom fighters all over the world in the struggle for justice en equality.
The consultation broke up in chaos and confusion for a couple of hours as
delegates indulged in a great deal of breast-beating and a virtual paro xysm of
despair and self-accusing guilt. It looked for a while as if the consultation would
be diverted from the extremely positive and constructive discussion in which it
was engaged and would become involved in fertile confessions in an attempt to
"answer" the demand of these young people or justify the work of the consultation
and the W.C.C. to them. Finally a sub-committee was appointed to draft a reply
and the consultation continued, but with a heightened awareness of how easily
guilt and fear can paralyse the work of the churches and prevent them from either
seeing what they are called to do or doing it. The greatest tragedy possible for the
churches in the modem world would be if they were to become immobilised by
their own guilt and despair. There is guilt and the responsibility for it must be
accepted but we must not exaggerate its power, for if we capitulate to despair, the
cause of the Church will be lost.
- DEFINITION, THE MANIPULATOR
The last two and a half days were devoted to intensive discussion in working
groups and then a mad scramble at the end to prepare presentable reports and
resolutions for the final plenary session. (Because the reports and resolutions were
drafted too hurriedly, they were inevitably rather inadequate and tended to be
framed in terms of the old clichds rather than the new vocabulary which was in
the process of formation during the consultation. They simply did not do justice to
the insights and new forms of expression which characterised the debate during
the consultation.)
As I remarked in my previous article, the consultation was made aware of the
problems of definition on the very first day. Prof. Glock of the U.S.A. pointed out
how, traditionally, Western man has used definition as a technique to control
things, data, concepts, political movements, attitudes and so on. We always want
to define things and so bring them under rational control. The great danger is that
our prejudices and preconceptions receive institutionalised form in definitions and
these definitions then develop a life of their own in political movements, education and habitual attitudes
and forms of behaviour. The greatest need when approaching such an explosive
topic as racialism is to eschew the use of definitions and to attempt to look at the
facts - and yet for ideological, theological, -political and psychological reasons we
always fall back on our old definitions and become the prisoners of our old
vocabulary and sterile thought forms. This, tragically, was the history of the
consultation, as it ended up where it began - with the old clichis. The same Babellike confusion of tongues and failure to overcome misunderstanding and suspicion
in the creative new language of love and reconciliation characterises so much of
our life and debate about these matters in the Church.
EURO-CENTRIC
- CHRISTIANITY
In my previous article I attempted to draw attention to three things which struck
me as particularly significant at the consultation:(i) the recognition of the
WhiteWestern (Euro-centric) bias
of present day Christianity;
(ii) the emergence of a new force
on the world scene, namely, the world movement of nonwhite people in their
struggle to find new and more human forms in which human life
can express itself;
(iii) the growing consciousness in
the Church that its vocation is to suffer with the poor and powerless of this world
in their struggle to build a more just and humane human society.
In relation to the first point let me say that I don't think we in South Africa have
even begun to see the scope of the problem - of the subtle philosophy of the
superiority of white customs, traditions and cultural forms which expresses itself
in our religious institutions and practices, of the subtle and insidious way in which
the institutionalised churches are allied with the forces of capitalism and the
institutions of discrimination throughout the world. The simple historical fact is
that the churches have nearly always identified themselves with the "big guns",
with the conservative and reactionary forces in society and have almost invariably
left the poor and oppressed in the lurch. The challenge of the 20th century is
whethr" the churches will identify themselves with
the powerless in their struggle for a just and humane form of life worthy of human
beings, or whether the churches will be destroyed in the process whereby the
capitalist world (including Marxist state capitalism) is transformed into a society
which can and will provide more adequately for the masses of mankind.
NEW FORCE
In relation to the second point let us not miss the significance of the emergence of
the "Black Power Movement" as the drive of nonwhite people throughout the
world to unite themselves on the basis of this common poverty and suffering in
the attempt to force the Wealthy White World to share their power and wealth and
technological skills for the common good. A prominent Black Power leader has
defined Black Power as "the power to participate." Can we as white men possibly
look at the emergence of this new world movement without terror? Can we in
faith look at this movement and see in it something profoundly positive,
something quite new - the first truly supra-national movement made possible by
the "shrinking" of our world and the effectivenes of global communications? Can
we possibly see this movement as one of the most exciting and revolutionary
forces which God has unleashed upon the earth? Or must we give way to our fear
and guilt and pre-judge the movement and the motives of its prophets in terms of
our own selfish nationalisms, our worship of our own power and prestige, in
terms of our own past? For the first time I was challenged to ask myself very
seriously: What is God attempting to say to us, to the churches through this new
movement, massive and dignified, of non-white people on the march all over the
world? What is the future role of the Church in a predominantly non-white world?
What has the Church to say to the Black Power Movement? What is the Lord of
History doing in and through this and other movements of the 20th century?
DATED OPPOSITION
Rather characteristically, the debate was conducted for the first two days in terms
of the old opposition of the ideals of separation and integration. This was partly
the fault of the highly articulate and vociferous Black Power leaders who forced
the discussion in the direction of a consideration of the claim of the British
15 September 1969
PRO VERITATE
PRO VERITATE
15 September 1969
and North American Black Power leaders that a policy of separation was,
temporarily, the only way open to the non-white peoples of the world.
As one speaker put it - "they swept the boards like the Negro athletes
at the Olympics."
SH-Iowever, an African delegate got
up and in a very challenging speech asked whether the advocacy of a policy of
separation or integration was not just a matter of political expediency - whether it
was not inevitable that the numerically dominant group, whether White (as in the
U.S.A. or the U.K.) or Black (as in Africa) should not favour a policy of
integration (assimilation) as this simply guaranteed that they would maintain the
political advantage of their numbers; and, that conversely the black minority (in
Britain or the U.S.A.) or the White minority (in Southern Africa) should
inevitably favour a policy of separation for reasons of survival and the
preservation of their cultural identity. Against this background, he asked, was it
not highly tendentious for Christians to seek pseudo-moral and pseudotheological justifications for either the policy of integration or the policy of
separation? He pointed out how Christians have simply failed to take account of
these sociological facts the relativity of such policies and their dependence upon
other economic
and political factors. In this respect Christians have been victims of the myopia of
their own societies and have failed to perceive the true universality of the
Christian Gospel. He asked very bluntly whether the consultation was not in grave
danger of getting bogged down. once again in the sterile discussion of such
pseudomoral and pseudo-theological problemns. Instead, he asked, should not the
churches rather be examining the basic question of the just distribution of power.
Were the churches not just dodging the central issue by allowing themselves to be
side-tracked into the discussion of apartheid versus integration and the problem of
racial prejudice instead of facing the basic problem of the opposition between the
powerful and the powerless and the enormous practical problem of the just
distribution of economic power, political power and scientifico-technological
power. (In this context is was particularly salutary to be reminded \that the
underprivileged people of the "world - and of South Africa - sufjfer almost more
than anything else (from a lack of proper education, of 'knowledge and
technological skills, in / terms of which they can participate
more fully in the economy and thus gain greater political power).
There was a stunned silence after
this speech and it is noteworthy that the whole direction of the consultation
was changed by what was said - as people tried to get to grips with the problems
of the nature of power and the ways and means by which it can be shared. Are we
who are privileged really prepared to share our knowledge and technological
skills with the poor and unskilled? The problems of the relationship between love,
power and justice became the central issue around which the discussion turned for
the remainder of the consultation. It is a great pity that more of the fresh and
original thinking on this topic was not reflected finally in the consultation reports.
In the working groups there was a real and practical concern with the problem of
how the churches and the W.C.C. should most effectively assist the poor and
powerless in their struggle against the institutionalised forms of world capitalism,
and the forces arrayed on the side of the highly industrialised and technological
societies which extend with ever greater efficiency the grip of the exploiters over
the exploited. What the consultation left unfinished, but which it had begun to
examine more honestly, was the discussion of specific techniques and strategies
of resistance which the poor and powerless can use to gain greater power and so
overcome injustice in modem society, and the question of the role of the churches
in this struggle.
DIE ,,KONGO" EN APARTHEID
By my terugkeer nit die Kongo, na vyf maande arbeid aan die Universiti Libre du
Congo, het ek 'n versoek van die redaksie ontvang om enige indrukke weer te gee
insake die bestaande verhoudinge van die ,,rasse" aldaar. Ek vra verontskuldiging
vir daardie laaste woord. Ek is self nie in die hok grootgemaak soos die ,Skotse
herder" van my buirman hie. Ek wil dus baie beslis mie op my ,,ras" aangespreek
word nie. Ek is dus ook nie van plan om dit ander mense aan te doen nie.
NASIONALISME
Dit skyn vas te staan dat die oargrote meerderheid van die Kongolese Bantoes is,
dus op een of ander manier verwant aan die Bantoe van Suid-Afrika. Maar wat dit
presies beteken, het nie vir my duidelik geword nie. Dit het weinig te doen gehad
met hulle.huidskleur, want di6 her gevarieer van kastanje-bruin tot ebbehout. Dit
het oak niks te doen gehad met intelligensie-kwosi~nte of gedragspatrne nie, want
dit was ondering net so verskillend soos onder Europeane.
Hulle ,,voel" hulle oak heeltemal nie veral Bantoe nie. Inteendeel. Ek het my
studente wel verwyt dat hulle hul veels te weinig bekommer het oar die lot van
hulle ,stamgenore" in Angola, RhodesiE en Suid-Afrika. Hulle voel hulle n. veral
,Kongolees", en aangesien daar nag altyd twee Kongo's is, hou hierdie woord oak
nie soveel in nie. Elke dag kon 'n mens .oar die radio president Mobutu hoar oreer
oar ,,le nationalisme authentique", maar dit bet nie berus op die (eventuele)
ontdekking dat die Kongolese ,,nasie" 'n besondere soort nasie was met beDR. IL X. MATTER
sondere karaktertrekke nie, maar meer op die feite dat die saak met 'n ystervuis
bymekaar gehou moet word, want Bantoes is blykbaar gewone mense. As hulle
hul voordeel sien in afskeiding van die res, dan doen hulle dit vrolik. Die woord
,,nasionaal" her vir my gevoel pas 'n jets konkreter betekenis gekry as hulle dit
gehad bet oar die ,,nasionale tale". Dit was ni. heeltemal geen nasionale tale nie,
maar streektale, waarvan Kikongo, Lingala en Swahili die vernaamste was. Die
begrip ,,ras" bet bier dus nogmaals nie gefunksioneer nie, maar alleen die begrip
taal.
APARTHEID
Elke Kongolees praat sy streektaal en soms nog 'n ,,naburige" streektaal. 'n
Minderheid praat daaraas die amptelike voertaal: Frans. En voorts
PRO VERITATE
15 September 1969
. PRO VERITATE
ken alle Kongolese 66n Nederlandse woord. Dit is die woord apartheid.
Uit eie ervaring weet hulle enigsins war hierdie woord beteken. Voor die
onafhanklikwording (1960) het die Kongo ook ,,passe" geken: geen Kongolees is
toegelaat om die luukse woonbunme van die Beige te betree sonder 'n bewys dat
hy daar moes wees nie. Die Beige bet ook baie konsekwent gewerk met die
,,plafond". Toe hulle weggetrek het, was daar 16 (volgens ander tellinge 17)
universitr afgestudeerde studente uit 'n bevolking van om en by 15 miljoen. 'n
Mens xnag die arne Bantoe, veelal so uit die oerwoud vandaan, ten slotte nie
oorbelas met Europese kennis en met Europese verantwoordellkhede nie. In die
Kongolese ler kon die Kongolees dit bring tot die rang van sersant. Hore funksies
was te moeilk vir die arme man. Dit het die Belge dan maar vir hulle rekening
geneem. ,,Pas d' ilite, pas d' ennuis" was 60 aar Ian cuie groadgedagte gewees van
die Belgiese beleid. Sorg dat daar geen intellektuele 6lite kom nie, dan kry jy geen
moeilikheid nie. En daar was geen 6lite nie. Toe die ,,blankcs" vertrek bet, was
daar geen ,,follow up" nie. In 'n stad soos Kisangani (130,000 inwoners) staan nog
die villas van die blankes, maar nou bewoon deur die swartes wat so uit die
oerwoud vancaan ingestap bet in die droomhuise (met stromende warm en kou
water, met lugredling, met telefoon, met twee badkamers, met...) en bybehorende
droomtuine van hul ou meesters. War het daarvan oorgebly? In die oerwoud hang
daar geen horlosie nie, maar as 'n mens uit daardie oerwoud vandaan gehaal word
en plotseling ni elementire skoling as amptenaar in die poskantoor neergesit word
of op die lughawe of noemu-maar-op, dan kan jy Europeane hoor skel op die
onnosele Kongolese war nog steeds nie begryp wat jy met 'n horlosie of met 'n
kalender moet aanvang nie.
wAFRI NSE TEOLOGIE"
In die kontak met die studente bet ek altyd maar probeer agterkom waar die groot
verskil nou eintlik 18 tussen die Banroe en die Europeaan. .Maar ek kon. dit nie
ontdek nie. Die studente was nL. Christene, en daar is by geleentheid wel gepraat
oor ,,Afrikaanse teologie", en dit bet dan veral beteken dat in die kerke geen
Eurooese' liturgie; en sangwysies ingevoer moes word, vir sover dit nie al lankal
ingevoerl was nie, maar hierdie studente bet baie goed begryp dat ek nie gekom
her om-,,Europese teologie" te
doseer nie maar om hulle te help om doodgewoon soos mense vanuit 'n
doodgewoon-menslike problematiek die Bybel te lees. Stellig is ek
gekonfronteer met enkele besondere probleme: die poligamie, die bruidskat, die
patriargaat, die ondergeskiktheid van die ou, die- ondergeskktheid van die
enkeling an die familie of stain, maar ek kon hulle troos met die mededeling dat
die Kerk in Europa deur presies dieselfde probleme been mocs worstel. Ek het
hulle daarop voorberei dat die Afrikaanse Kerk nog 'n hoop probleme toegewerp
sal kry as welvaart en industrialisasie verder deurdring en as die Afrikaan deur
beter kommunikasie met die w~reldpolitiek gekonfronteer word.
RASBEWUSTHEID
En inmiddels is ek eintlik uitgepraat. Was daar by my enige rassebewustheid? - so
is aan my gevra. Ek moet erken dat ek my nie kan voorstel wat dit is nie. Ek moes
kenstateer dat die Kongolese 'n bietjie te gou tevrede is oor die niveau van hulle
,,Yrye Universiteit". Maar dit is met dank van my aangeneem. Die Kongolees wil
per se 'n universiteit h8 op Europese niveau. Hy weet dat die wreldgeskiedenis 9
jaar gelede vir horn begin her, en dat by dus 'n bietjie agter is. Hy is ook bereid
om te trag om die agterstand in te haal. Hoe ter w~reld kan by dit alles die
genoemde ,,rassebewustheid" 'n rol sped? Ek het aan die Universiteitskerk
behoort. Ek weet nie presies of die meerderheid swart of blank was nie. Ek glo nie
dat iemand ooit die behoefte gehad het om dit 'n keer uit te reken nie.
Dit moet daar ook nog by kom. Daar her haas net so veel swart dominees as
blankes gepreek en dit is (natuurlik) nie eens vantevore aangekondig nie.
BLANKES VOORUIT
En dan is ten slotte aan my gevra watter verband daar is tussen die ,,rassefaktor"
en ekonomiese faktore in die verhouding tussen die ontwikkelde en die
onderontwikkelde lande. En ons gaan by die vraag dus daarvan uit dat daar so jets
as 'n ,,rassefaktor" is. As al dic Kongolese nou 'n keer blank was, wat son daar dan
in die problematiek verander? Die Kongolees ken die begrip ,,ras", toegepas op
die mens, nie eens nie, en tereg. Hicrin is by menige blanke vooruit. Hy voel horn
hoogstens lid van 'n familie of stare, en dit is -geen biologiese nie maar 'n suiwer
sosiale ,gevoel", want dit hou in dat by sy hele familie indien nodig onderhou of daardeur onderhou word.
Natuurlik tree Mobutu en sy Mouvement Populaire Revolutionnaire wel soms
'n bietjie rassisties op, maar self glo by nie caarin nie: by doen baie graag sake
met die Amerikaners, handhaaf nog altyd bekwame ,,blankes" in sleutelposisies,
en laat elkeen, van watter huidskleur ook a], graag toc as by hom kan gebruik vir
die opbou van sy land. Hy tree op gesette rye hewig ,,Kongolees" en soms hewig
,,Afrikaans" op, maar by weet self alte goed dat dit met mekaar in stryd is. Hy
weet voorts ook dat by van die in die algemeen links-georienteerde Afrikane
noord van die Sahara niks kan verwag nie, en al sy aggressiewe geleentheidskrete
ten spyt, her by onlangs die prys vir die ,,Afrikaanse vrede" gekry.
Na 60 jaar van uitbuiting deur die Beige is die Kongo vry. Die Kongo her die taal
van sy uitbuiters as voertaal behou, en die Kongo onrvang die Belge wat gocie
bedoelings her, met ope arms. Die ,,swart" Kongolees begryp dat verbande en
taboes van starn of ,,ras" in 'n wereld soos ons s'n gedoem is om teen 'n snelle
tempo te verdwyn en dat mense alleen maar 'n toekoms her as hulle begryp en
bedink dat hulle mensc is, almal ewe goed en sleg, bekwaam en onbekwaam,
maar geroep om mekaar te aanvaar en in volstrekte solidariteit sAim die w&eld
van die toekoms te bou. Die ,,swart" Kongolees blyk hierin heelwar ,,blankes",
veral in Suid-Afrika, ver vooruit te wees.
(Dr. H. M. Matter is predikant van die Gereformeerde Kerk, Hellevoetsluis,
Nederland).
The "Congo" and
Apartheid
DR. IL A. MATTER.
Dr. Matter spent five months in the Congo at the Universiti Libre do Congo and in
this article he shares with us some of his impressions on race relations there.
Although the majority of Congolese are related to the South African Bantu this
apparently means little to them. The concept "race" has little meaning in the
Congo. In spite of radio broadcasts on "le nationalisme authentique" even
nationalism seems an empty concept. It was only when speaking of national
languages that
15 September 1969
PRO VERITATE
the word national became meaningful to Dr. Matter.
Each Congolese speaks his own local language, some also the language of his
neighbouring area, and a minority the official language French. But all Congolese
know the word Apartheid, possibly because their own experience taught them the
meaning of this word.
In his contact with his students, Dr. Matter sought to discover the "great"
difference between the Bantu and the European. He failed. Even when confronted
with specific problems like
poligamy, subservience of the woman, subservience of the individual to the
family and tribe, he was able to give comfort by saying that the Church in Europe
had faced the same problems.
In the Congo Dr. Matter found no race consciousness. Although President
Mobutu and his Mouvement Populaire Revolutionnaire sometimes acts
racialistically, he does not believe in racialism. He gladly does-business with the
Americans, he retains Whites in key positions and allows any person into the
country, regardless of colour,
if he can contribute to the development of the country.
After 60 years of exploitation the Congo is free. The "black" Congolese know that
the bonds and taboos of tribe and race are doomed in our world and that there is a
future only in understanding men as men all
equally good and evil, capable and incapable, but called to accept each other and
with solidarity to build the future world. In this the "black" Congolese seems to be
ahead of many "whites", especially those in South Africa.
Extracts from the Annual Report of the Director of the Christian
Institute, Delivered at Cape Town on the 21st August,1969
THE CHURCHES, THE RACIAL SITUATION AND THE CHRISTIAN
INSTITUTE:
During the past year a number of pronouncements and developments within
member churches of the SA. Council of Churches on racial and ecumenical
matters has created serious doubt in the minds of many of the younger clergy
whether the leadership in their churches is still prepared to take a clear and
uncompromising stand as Christians on the racial issue. In a number of cases
these ministers, in their doubt and frustration in facing a trend which they regard
as fatal for the future life of the Church, also voiced their confusion and concern
to staff members of the Christian Institute.
Being in the privileged position of reguarly meeting with clergy of all
denominations throughout the country, the staff of the Christian Institute regard
this situation as a deep and serious crisis in the life of the Church which can only
be resolved satisfactorily if denominations are prepared to give a fearless and
consistent Christian testimony in word and deed on the racial issue - and be
prepared to back those celrgy who seek to be true to such testimony. If churches
are afraid to take this responsibility, the number of younger clergy leaving the
ministry will increase substantially, the number of laity losing faith in the Church
will grow - and the need for establishing a confessing church will be forced upon
such clergy and laity. The advent of a confessing church is an indication that the
institutionalized church has failed in certain crucial respects and therefore needs
to be undergirded or substituted by those who, while mourning such failure, are
yet in conviction bound to move forward towards true renewal of the Church. It is
up to all individual denominations and their leaders to eliminate the need for
such a step by renewing every aspect of the life, worship, witness and service of
the Church. Is this still possible? The
reply can only be given by the Church as institution - but this reply is of vital
importance to the Christian Institute, its members and all those who are deeply
worried by the all too slow process of renewal in the life of the Church in South
Africa today.
THE CHURCHES, THEIR
YOUTH - AND THE
CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE:
Several times during the past three years groups of young people of all churches
have requested the Christian Institute to start an imaginative youth programme
of Christian worship, witness and service which could satisfy their need for a
fuller ecumenical experience. This request, we discovered, has grown out of the
growing disappointment of many of our young people with the Church: its
outdated structures and methods, its clinging :o tradition for tradition's sake, its
(for many) too formal and impersonal forms of worship, and - above all the
irrelevancy of its life and message for our present-day world. Some of them have
protested (sometimes in rather unconventional ways) to what they regard as
immoral, unjust or irrelevant - and were met in many instances by lack of
understanding, strong criticism or just plain indifference on the part of Christian leaders who should know better. I am alarmed at the
numbers of intelligent young people with a sound, critical approach to life who
have lost - or are rapidly -losing - all faith in the Church as institution - and
perhaps also in the Christ as understood and proclaimed by the Church. To many
of these young people denominationalism, nationalism and racism are all forms of
separation standing in contradiction or opposition to the true Christian faith - and
they see no convincing proof that the churches to which they belong are willing to
take a strong stand or to pay the price to eradicate these anti-Christian or
subChristian forces. If the churches are not more alert to these voices of protest
and appeal and if they do not try to understand more deeply the serious nature of
youth revolt (including student revolt), the Church of tomorrow will suffer
irreparable harm through the increasing rejection of the Church by many of our
most talented and dedicated youth.
This situation poses a serious problem for the Christian Institute. It has always
stated as basic policy and aim to give full support to denominations - to be' truly a
servant and serving body to the Church. The tragic neglect of some of the
legitimate Aeeds and aspirations of their young people, however, presents a
serious predicament to the Christian Institute, especially where groups of young
people see in the Christian Institute a possible hope and channel to experience a
more meaningful Christian
15 September 1969
15 S embe 1969 PO VRT T
life. The Christian Institute will have to consider seriously both its responsibility
to the organised Church and to the young people who have lost - or are fast losing
- faith that the institutionalised church will be able to meet their needs.
RELATIONSHIP WITH
OVERSEAS CHURCH BODIES:
It is a well-known fact - and we regard it as one of our duties in obedience to
Christ and his word - that the Christian Institute tries to keep regular contact with
overseas church groups and ecumenical bodies. We are deeply grateful for the
moral and financial support which we receive from such bodies and groups and
we are aware, sometimes with trepidation, of the expectations they hold of our
witness and work. In the past two years, partly because of the increase in strength
and influence of the milititant Black Power and anti-apartheid groups throughout
the Western world also in ecumenical affairs, the feeling against Southern Africa,
because of our racist policies, has been steadily mounting, and calls for violent
action have even 'been made from within Christian groups who see no other way
to resolve a situation of serious discrimination which has increased through new
forms of legislation passed in the Republic.
The task of the Christian has thus become a very difficult one. On the one hand
the Christian Institute has
stated unequivocally that it is against violence as a solution of our race problems;
on the other hand it cannot but give its full support to the cry for justice and do
everything in its power as a body of deeply concerned Christians to transform
attitudes, customs and policies which could iead to serious and possibly
uncontrollable outbursts of violence. And yet our path is clear: despite criticism
from some overseas groups of our being too conservative (and exactly the
opposite indictment from many whites in South Africa of our being far too
radical) we will have to pursue the course of obedience to God and his Word as
we understand it through Christ. It is not unlikely that the day may dawn when
both South Africa and these overseas groups will acknowledge the moral validity
and the realism of our witness.
OUR SERVICE TO THE
AFRICAN INDEPENDENT
CHURCHES:
During the past year much of my time has been fully occupied with the needs of
the African Independent Churches. Lengthy negotiations have been carried on to
establish a theological school for students from the African Independent Churches
and we are grateful to announce that an agreement has been reached with the
Bantu Presbyterian Church to hire the Lovedale Bible School premises for an
initial period of three years in order to
offer theological training to students of the African Independent Churches. The
annual cost (including rental, salaries, wages and board and lodging of students)
will amount to approximately R25,000, and the Christian Institute and AICA have
approached the overseas churches supporting our work to guarantee the necessary
financial support. A fundraising campaign will be launched in South Africa in the
near future and we hope that Christians from all denominations will, through their
generous response, give proof to the African Independent Churches of our
Christian solidarity and concern for their urgent needs.
Another significant development has been the extensive preparation by the Rev.
Danie van Zyl for launching correspondence courses for clergy and laity early in
1970. The method of programmed education as applied to Biblical and theological
education is one in which the whole Church of Africa, Latin America and Asia is
deeply interested and we understand that church leaders in many parts of the
world will be following our efforts with great interest and sympathy.
The regional theological refresher courses of AICA as well as the significant
development of the work amongst the women of the African Independent
Churches where Mrs. te Siepe-Dijkstra is serving in an advisory capacity, give us
great hope for the future of the African Independent Churches.
Die Kerk Buite Suid-Afrika
VERDRAAGSAAMHEID IN DIE TEOLOGIE.
Die tyd gaan verby dat teoloE mekaar verketter en, soos in die Middeleeue, selfs
tot die brandstapel veroordeel! Dit is 'n feit wat onder die o gesien moet word
sonder om enige beginsels prys te gee. Want daar is nog 'n groot getal onder ons
mense in Suid-Afrika wat die on gewoonte nog nie algeskud het hie. As iemand
op teologiese gebied van hule verskil, word net artikel soveel en soveel aangehaal
om die teenstander die swye op te l, terwyl die Bybel heeltemal buite rekening
gelaat word. 'n Skrywe van DS. J. J. BUSKES (van Geelkerkensaak, ook by ons
bekend) in HERVORMD AMSTERDAM
sprei hg oor die
hele vraagstak.
Die arrikel verskyn saam met een van dr. C. Graafland, albei Hervormde
predikante, oor die vraag of die invloed wat deur die Gereformeerde, dr. H.
Kuitert, ho6gleraar aan die Vrye Universiteit in die Etiek en Inleiding tot die
Dogmatiek, op die geloof van die gemeente uitgeocfen word goed of sleg is. Ds. Buskes meen dat so 'n diskussie nie bevredig nie.
,,Ons Gereformeerdes in Nederland leef so langs mekaar verby dat ons blykbaar
nie in staat is om mckaar te begryp nie." Hy maak dan 'n oproep tot vertroue en se
o.a.: ,,Ons sal met dr. Kuitert moet leer
PROF. B. B. KEET
om te onderskei tussen die Bybel en ons eie (tydgebonde) uitleg van die Bybel, en
nie dadelik elkeen wat nie met ons uitleg saamstem nie, as Skrifaanrander te
veroordeel nie. Wat my betref mag ons 'n ander woord gebruik as ,aanranding'.
Dit gaan hier om die saak. Al te gemaklik word by verskil van Bybeluitleg
gespreek van ondermyning van die geloof van die gemeente. Daar is onder ons
ongetwyfeld groot verskille, groter as menigcen vermoed. Daaroor sal ons met
mekaar moet spreek, stellig nie sonder verskille nie. Ons hoef nie mekaar te
vertroetel nie, as dit nodig is moet ons mekaar in die aangesig weerstaan. Maar
ons sal dit moet doen uit die
=NNW
PRO VERITATE
I. Sentemher 1969
&
PRO VEITATE15 Sentember 1969
standpunt van ons gemeeskaplike geloof, as ons kerk nie 'n maatskappy tot nut
van 't algemeen wil word hie.
Maar dan moet daar gem sprake wees van mekaar beskuldig van ondermyning
van die geloaf van die gemeente nie. Ek stem tie in alles met Kuitert saam nic,
maar ek waardeer dit in horn, met wie ek deur die geloof in Jesus Chrisus
verbonde is, dat by serieus op probleme ingaan wat deur die Gereformeerdes
(sowel in die Gereformeerde as in die Hervormde Kerk) jarelank genegeer of op
die mees goedkope wyse opgelos is. Ek is daarom bereid om die kerklike
legitimiteir van sy scudie te verdedig. Wanneer gese word: ondermyning van die
geloof van die gemeente, dan word 'In diskussie binne die gemeente onmoonflik.
Dan is daar vervreemding, soos daar was tussen Kuyper in sy diskussie met
Gunning oor ,,die heles en die halwes" en by gespreek bet oor ongehoorsaamheid
aan die Bybelse getuienis. Kuyper bet op hierdie manier druk gepleeg op die
gemeentes van die Gereformeerdes. Daardeur is Kuyper en Gunning van mekaar
vervreemd, en kon nie meet die broederhand aan mekaar gee nie. Tog in wese 'In
goddelose saak!
Helaas, is dit nog alles altyd tie volmaak verlede tyd nie. Wil ons dan hie erken
dat daar mense is wat Kuitert en Berkouwer van die Vrye Universiteit wil sien
verdwyn nie? Is die name van dr. Arntzen, dr. Schelhaas, ds. Oomkes en ds. van
Hechelen dan nie bekend nie? Spreek die ingestuurde stukke in Trouw dan geen
duidelike taal nie? En spreek vooraanstaande figure van die gereformeerde
gesindte in die Hervormde Kerk anders? Graafland vrees dat die gemeente war na
Kuiter luister nie die woord van God sal hoor hie. Ek sou wel wens dat hy 'In
bietjie minder vrees. Laat my toe om die bejaarde Barth aan die woord te stel: ,,Ek
lees nie graag sulke sinne tie: sekere sogenaamde modeme teoloE! Dit klink so uit
die hoogte; dit ruik na palisie. Ja, ja. Aantasting van die inhoud van die Bybelse
geloof. Ag wat Bultmann n6g ek, n6g iemand kan die hoofinhoud van die Bybelse
geloof aantas. Dit nooit. Ek sim nie graag dat so 'n stemming onder Christene
beers nie. 'In Christen moet geen angs he nie. Daarom imponeer dit nog tie so
geweldig, dat hulle in Duitsland die sogenaamde Belydenis-beweging begin het,
war met massavergaderinge en trompetrerkorpse teen Bultmann optrek nie. Die
Heilige Gees werk nie in massavergaderinge nie, maar gaan
'In stifle, beskeie weg. Een wat iets van die weg weet, mat horn nie so gau
onthuts, omdat modeme teoloa dit of dat verkondig nie. Wat is daar in twee
duisend jaar Kerkgeskiedenis al doamme dinge ges8 en dit her altyd weer geblyk
dat die Bybel alles oorleef her en horn as die tewende Woord gehandhaaf bet. Dan
bet die dwalinge na 'In tydjie verdwyn net soos hulle gekom het. Dit was nie so
verskriklik nie. Ja, waarom eintlik? Omdat die inhoud van die Dybel Jesus
Chriseus is, en Hy het opgestaan en kan deur nicmand meer doodgemaak word
tie.
En teen die Heilige Gees is geen onkruid opgewasse nie. Daarop moet ons ons
vertroue stel. Hy het daarvoor gesorg dat die Kerk in die wireld gebly het, dat die
waarheid gebly her en dat die mense se: ons moet nie vir die liewe God sorg hie Hy sorg vir ons. Daarop moet onis bedag wees en dan rustig lewe. Hy sorg vir ons
en vir die gemeente en sorg daarvoor dat die waarheid nie verdwyn nie."
Barth bet hie aan Kuitert gedink hie. Hy sou sy boekie met plesier gelees bet, al
sou by 'n paar bedenkinge gehad her. Ek siteer Barth omdat ek dit vir die
gemeente van die grootste belang vind, dat ons oor die probleme van Bybel,
Bybelbeskouing en Bybeluitleg met mekaar kan spreek sander vrees en sonder
mekaar dadelik van ondermyning van die geloof van die gemeente te beskuldig.
Nie om besig te wees met hierdie probleme nie, maar om mekaar te wantrou en
mekaar te bcskuldig, maak die lewe van die gemeente dood. Ons moet nie vrees
nie, maar vertrou en hoop.
In aansluiting by wat ons aangehaal het uit die aanmerkinge van ds. Buskes, sal
die volgende ook nie bevreemd nie. Dit is 'n stuk van ds. F. E. Huizinga uit De
Christen, 6 Junie, 1969.
Hy skryf: vanoggend bet ek 'n brief van 'n jong man op die pos ontvang, 'n
antwoord op 'n vraag wat ek gestel bet. Op 'n Sondagmore, as inleiding van my
toespraak of preek, noem dit war u wil, her ek vertel dat ek in die blad van Billy
Graham, Decision, gelees bet dat daar 'n uitnodiging was tot 'n soort wedstryd. In
800 woorde moet duideik gemaak word, waarom iemand in God glo. Die beste
antwoord sou beloon word met 'n reis na Israel. Daar was nog ander pryse om te
wen, maar niemand Mag ouer as 25 jaar wees nie.
War dink u daarvan; sou u in 'I soort opstel kan skrywe waarom u in
God glo? Ek kan nie pryse beloof nie, en ek vra my ook af, of jy jou kan afsloof
om 'n prys, as dit oor so jets van jou eie gaan; ek bet byna geskryf so iets intiems,
want jy weet wel dat jy die onderste steen ba-op IE as jy oor so 'In vraag gaan
nadink.
Ek haal aan uit die brief wat ek
ontvang bet- ,Na lang oorweging bet ek gedink dat die maksimum woorde wat ek
moet gebruik veels te min was.
Totdat dit vir my skielik duidelik geword het, dat my geloof eintlik op net 'n paar
woorde gebasseer is, t.w. ek glo in God, omdat ek glo dat God ook in my glo.
Miskien ag u hierdie uitspraak alte onderhewig aan jeugdige eiegeregtigheid,
maar dit is uitdrukking van die gevoel wat ek ervaar ten aansien van die
betreffende vraag. Ek spreek dan ook die wens uit: ,,Mag die Here steeds in ons
bly glo"!
Ek het eers die gevoel gehad of ek op my kop moet staan om hierdie woorde te
kan lees. Mens verwag uitvoerige beskrywings oor die ouerlike huis, oor die
Sondagskool, oor 'n godsdiensige byeenkoms, oor die skoonheid van die
skepping, oor genade en waarheid in en deur Jesus Christus, en jy lees: omdat ek
glo dat God ook in my glo!
Mense met leerstelligc neiging wat die hele geloofskat op 'n ryjie kan resiteer, sal
hierdie uitspraak met mocitc kan waardeer. Tot so 'n formulering sou hufle nie
kom nie. Hulle bepaal hul by die stuk oor die ellende, die versoening en die
dankbaarheid, en hulle doen goed. Maar hoe langer jy die woord van die jong man
betrag, hoe mcer perspektief kry dit. Hoe skerper jy luister, hoe dieper word die
klank. God glo in my - dit maak 'n weg ope. Ek mag daardie geloof in myself
verloor het, ander mense ook. Maar God glo in my. Hy s8 daar kan nog iets van
hierdie mens gemaak word; by is te waardevol om op die ashoop gegooi te word.
Want daar was immers geen mens v66r hom of ni hom wat aan horn gelyk is nie.
Is elke mens nie uniek en onherhaalbaar tie? As hierdie oorwegiag diep in jou
deurgedring her, rig jy nie slegs jouself op nie, maar sal jy ook jou buurman
anders ontmoet, bekyk en tegemoet tree.
'n Woord om enstig oor na re dink. Skrywer van hierdie rubriek kan dit miskien
op 'n ander manier gesE het. Nou dat ek die jare bereik het waarin dir onmoontlik
word om aanddienste by te woon, geniet ek nogal 'In radiopreek, dikwels op die
Engelstalige sender, omdat die Afrikaanse te vroeg 'n aanvang neem en ons dan
an die
-M
-M
I
PRO VERITATE
15 . entemht . l.q .q
15 September 1969
PRO VERITATE
etenstafel sit. Onlangs het ek 'n treffende diens in die Anglikaanse Kerk van SuidAfrika (Low Church) meegemaak. Die teks van die Aartsde~en her my ontgaan,
maar dit her in verband gestaan met die onveranderlikheid van God in Christus: Jesus Chrisrus is gister en vandag dieselfde en tot in
ewigheid. Die slot van die preek sal ek nie vergeet nie: Jesus Christ remains the
same, yesterday, today and forever. You may rurn your
back to Him; He gives you the freedom to do so; but He is still the same. Nothing
can change that; He still loves you.
So 'n uitspraak sal die goedkeuring van elke Christen wegdra.
Notting Hill, ,Black Power' en die
Christen in- _die. Rewolusietydperk
Die begrip ,bewuswording' bet in onloop gekom
'n Mens sou dit kan omskryf as die ontdekking van ongemerk in die ban te geraak
bet van die ideologie van die tegnokratiese maatskappy, met as belangri . ste
kenmerke winsmotief, prestasiesug en konsumpsiementalkeit en/of ongewild
blootgestel te wees aan die manipulasies van allerlei ongekontroleerde magte wat
steeds kragtiger oorbeersingsisteme ontwikkel.
Richard Shaull noem dit 'n ,langsame en geleidelike wakker ..... word', wat met
sommige gebeur ,omdat hulle nagedink bet oor die resente ontwikkelinge in ons
industfinle maatskappy' en met ander ,deur hulle kontakte met besitloses, hetsy in
die eie land, betsy in die Derde W& reld'. Veral vir die oucres noern Shaull
hierdie ontwaking ,'n dikwels traumatiesc gebeure'.
In die vlugskrif van die sosioloog E. Tellegen, ,Drie Noodsignalen', word dit
duidelik dat die besetting van die Maagdenhuis vir hom fungeer het as so 'n
traumatiese bewuswordingsproses.
Dit was in die Maagdenhuis-week war ek die kongres van die W~reldraad van
Kerke te Notting Hill oor ,Rassisme' bygewoon het as Nederlandse deelnemer.
Reeds enkele dae voor my vertrek na Londen het dit my getref dat enkele studente
uir Afrika met wie ek tot nou toe beroepshalwe taamlik re~lmatig kontak gehad
her, tydens gesprekke by hulle aan huis plotseling ontpop her as vurige
aanhangers van ,Black Power'. En in Notting Hill het ek gemerk dat die meeste
blankes, wat hulle nog in die Luther Kingfase waan, dit as 'n groot skok ervaar bet
dat die aanwesige.Afro-Amerikaners almal op die ,Blak Power'-aambeeld
gehamer her, en daarin ondersteun is deur enkele afgevaardigdes uit die Derde
W&eld.
No!ti Hill bet feitlik heeltemal gestaan m die t.ken van die ,ra-ck
Power, reeds lank voordat die intervensie van die mobiele S..C.,ifvaardiging
onder leiding van George
Black aan die einde van die week bierin vir 'n klimaks gesorg het.
SWART TROTS
Dit verbaas 'n mens nouliks dat hierdie beweging so rasend vinnig veld gewen
bet. Ten spyte van alle bepalings van die Amerikaanse grandwet, lei die Neger in
die algemeen nog steeds 'n lewe van ekonomiese onderwerping, sosiale segregasie
en persoonlike vemedering.
Dis geen wonder dat by die swart selfbewussyn war ,Black Power' hom bied, met
graagte aangryp nie. Hy het ecue lank gely onder die terreur van blanke
aanmatiging. Die waardes van die Angcl-Saksiese burgerman is as die hoogste
goed aan horn voorgehou,. en tewens as die lokaas om as gelyke aanvaar te word
sonder dat dit in wese ooit daartoe gekom het. Swart trots is icts wat die AfroAmerikaner nookt geken het nie en alles wys daarop dat hierdie gevoel spoedig
nagenoeg deur alle Negers gedeel sal word. Die ,Black Power'-leiers kon geen
beter wapen bedink om hulle mense te mobiliseer nie. ,Ons skaam ons nie meer
daarvoor dat ons swart is nie', is die slagspreuk, ,want mense wat hulle vir
hulleself skaam, kan nie vry wees nie'.
GEEN RASSISME
Soos wat dit die geval is met die meeste bewegings van hierdie aard dink maar net
aan die studenteverset
- het ook ,Black Power'.by die ander party 'n verdedigingsmeganisme in werking
gestel. Dit word bv. afgemaak met die term ,rassisme'; dan bet dit weer 'n etiket
gekry, is dit in 'n
DRS. J. P. FEDDEMA
bepaalde hock geplaas en die gewete is weer gesus.
Abr. Kuyper het in die vorige ecu van die liberale ,establishment' ook heelwat te
hore gerky toe by die Gereformeerde ,kleine luyden' gemobiliseer her. As hulle
toe 'n effens ander huidskleur gehad her, sou die beskuldiging van rassisme' seker
ook gehoor gewees her.
,Black Power' beoog geen oorheersing op die grondslag van ras nie, maar
mobilisasie en bevryding, waarby dic Afro-Amerikaner openlik daarvoor uitkom
dat by die swart huidskleur tot sy bevryding wil benut, soos .wat die blanke ecue
lank daarvan gebruik gemaak her om horn te onderdruk.
MAATSKAPPY FUNDAMENTEEL RASSISTIES
Die agtergrond van dit alles is die fundamentele of geInstitusionaliseerde rassisme
van die Ameri.kaanse maatskappy. War gewoonlik die Amerikaanse
Negerprableemgenoem word, is in werklikbid 'n blanke-probleeri.
Eers in Maart 1968 is dit offisiedl erken in die vorm van die rapport van president
Johnson se kommissie insake die ,Burgerlike Wanordelikhede' van 1967.
,Die blanke rassisme is in wese verantwoordelik vir die eksplosiewe mengsel
wat hom sedert die einde van die Tweede W~reldoorlog in ons stede opgehoop
ht', aldus die rapport.
,Black Power' bet langsamerhand tot die insig gekom dat die blanke nie per
definisie 'n rassis hoef te wees nie, maar dat, soos Malcolm X dit uitgedruk het,
,die Ameiikaanse politieke, ekonomiese en sosiale atmosfeer outomaties 'n
rassistiese psigologie in die blanke teweegbring'.
Die koloniale situasie van die Neger in die ,bloedeie vaderland' - in van die vorme
van rassisme - is steeds meer ervaar as inherent aan die Anmemmi
15 September 1969
PRO VERITATE
PRO VERITATE
15 September 1969
rikaanse maatskaplike stelsel. Vandaar die verset van die Negers om hulle in
hierdie stadium te laat integreer in 'n sisteem wat hule uitbuit en tewens ook die
Derde W&reld uitbuit. Der hierdie verset teen die maatskaplike stelsel bet ,Black
Power' tallose aamrakingspmte met die talle ander rebellie-bewegings wat die
tegnologiese maatskappy sowel in die Weste as in die Ooste oproep.
JONG BLANKE REBELLE
AS BONDGENOTE
Carmichael praat oor 'n eventuele koalisie tussen die arm blankes en die arm
Negers om saam 'n vrye, oop samelewing sonder onderwerping en rassisme tot
stand te bring.
E. Cleaver begroet in sy boek ,Soul on Ice' die jong blanke rebelle selfs met
applous. ,Ek mag dan wel 'n seun van slawe wees, eenmaal die eiendom van die
voorouers van hierdie jong blankes, maar die sondes van die vaders sal op die
hoofde van hul kinders neerkom - slegs dan as die kinders in die sondes van hul
vaders volhard'.
Soos wat die Afro-Amerikaners meer en meer tot die insig kom dat hulle hulle
bevind in 'n siruasie waarin die industri~le maghebbers min of meer die rol speel
van die vroere slawe-eienaars, so kom die jong blankes, met name die studente,
geleidelik tot die bewussyn dat dit 'n fiksie is om te praat van Westerse vryheid,
gesien die outokratiese magstrukure, die burokratiseringsproses, die groot invloed
van die milit&e ,establishment' en van die betreklik klein en geslote groep
ekonomiese maghebbers, om die breinspoeling van 'n ekonomiese orde waarin die
mens verword tot 'n produksiewerktuig en 'n willose konsumpsiedier nie te
vergeet nie.
Ook hier gaan dit oor 'n opstand van die magteloses.
Ook van hierdie jong blankes is die solidariteit met die Derde W~reld en die
verset teen die voortsetting van die konomiese uitbuiting daarvan, kenmerkend.
Ook in Notting Hill is die herinnering opgeroep dat slegs 20% van die
wreldbevolking in die besit is van 90% van die w~reldinkomste en 90% van die
goudreserwes, om 'n paar ,dwarsstrate' te noem.
BEVRYDING VAN DIE
DERDE WMRELD
Volgens die opvatting van die ,Black Power' beskou die Afro-Amerikaners
hulleself as 'n deel van die Derde Wereld. So sien hulle hul verset teen die
Amerikaanse sisteem as
'n begin om die hele nie-Westerse wereld van die kapitalistiese uitbuiting te
bevry, met name van die kant van die Weste, sander om Rusland egter daarby uit
te sluit.
Carmichael voorspel self binne die komende 5-10 jaar 'n gewelddadige konflik op
inteinasionale viak.
Dit lyk egter nie asof die ekanomies-imperialistiese maghebbers baie gretig is om
hul posisies prys te gee rie, watter vorme van verset dit ook mag oproep. Alles dui
eerder daarop dat die ,establishment' hom voorberei om terug te slaan en dat by
nie daarvoor sal terugdeins om ten behoewe van die instandhouding van die
huidige sisteem die weersinwekkendste middels - die tegnologie staan nou
eenmaal tot sy beskikking - te gebruik nie.
OORLOG ONVERMYDELIK !
In Amerika, waar die blanke samelewing, meer en meer in die greep van angste
van reaksie, besig is om horn halsoorkop op verskillende vlakke te bewapen, is
daar mense wat hulle oorgegee bet aan die geloof dat 'n nuwe burgeroorlog op die
grondslag van die rasse onvermydelik is.
Dit is duidelik watter kant die mceste jong blanke rebelle dan sal kies, soos baie
reeds getoon bet in hulle houding teenoor die Amerikaanse oorlog in Vietnam.
Hierdie laaste oorlog lyk origens na 'n duidelike voorpos-geveg, al is dit dan ook
onder die skyn van 'n stryd teen die Kommunisme.
HOUDING VAN DIE CHRISTEN
Wat sal (dan) egter die houding van die Christen wees? Die geskiedenis leer dat
die kerk ten tye van versetbewegings teen outoritbe magstrukture - of dit nou die
emansipasic van die Franse burger, die Engelse arbeider of die Russiese boer
betref bet - op sy vriendelikste gestel, nogal geneig is om die kant van die reaksie
te kies, met alle gevolge daarvan.
Waar was die kerk toe die bevoorregte klas in Rusland in die vorige eeue die
Keanedy-Tsaar Alexander moontlik laat vermoor bet en in elk geval
gedwarsboom bet in sy strewe om aan die boere en arbeiders in sy land meet regte
te gee?
Die Christene, wat die opstand van die Russiese studente e.a. toe ook sonder enige
begrip van die hand gewys her, mede op grond van metafisiese gesagsopvattinge,
maar nie die minste moeite gehad bet met die magsmonopolieE van die
bevoorregte klas nie, moet mede-verantwoordelik gehou word vir die bloedbad
wat onherroeplik mocs volg, en ook gevolg het
in die jaar 1917.
As die kerk geword bet tot 'n saak van die klein, gegoede middestand, so swaar
belas met begrippe uit die tradisies, dan is daar ook vandag weinig van horn te
verwag.
GEEN GESAGSCHRISTENDOM MEER
Daar is egter 'n vcrskil met vroer tye.
Ons leef, om Bonhoeffer se woorde te gebruik, in 'n religielose tydperk. Alles wat
metafisies van aard is, alles wat as godsdienstige bin